Skip to main content

Full text of "Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey--Contributions to Economic Geology, 1902"

See other formats


■Ill  1 


11111 1 


15}; : 


111 


■ 


Bulletin  No.  213 


Series  A,  Economic  Geology,  24 


DEPARTMENT   OF  THE   INTERIOR 

UNITED  STATES  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 

CHARLES  D.  WALCOTT,  Director 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


ECONOMIC   GEOLOGY 


19  0  2 


S.  F.   EMMONS 
C.   W.   HAYES 

Greologists  in.  Charge 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT     PRINTING     OFFICE 

1  9  0  3 


e  0  N  T  E  NTS. 


Page. 

Letter  of  transmittal 7 

Introduction,  by  C.  W.  Hayes 9 

Investigation  of  metalliferous  ores,  by  S.  F.  Emmons 15 

Investigation  of  nonmetalliferous  economic  minerals,  "by  C.  W.  Hayes 29 

Gold  and  silver 31 

Progress  report  on  Park  City  mining  district,  Utah,  by  J.  M.  Boutwell  31 

Placer  gold  mining  in  Alaska  in  1902,  by  Alfred  H.  Brooks . ,  41 

The  Glenn  Creek  gold-mining  district,  Alaska,  by  Arthur  J.  Collier  49 
Gold  and  pyrite  deposits  of  the  Dahlonega  district,  Georgia,  by  Edwin 

C.Eckek _._ 57 

Neocene  rivers  of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  by  Waldemar  Lindgren (54 

Mineral  deposits  of  the  Bitterroot  Range  and  the  Clearwater  Moun- 
tains, Montana,  by  Waldemar  Lindgren 66 

The  Chistochina  gold  field,  Alaska,  by  Walter  C.  Mendenhall . 71 

Gold  mining  in  central  Washington,  by  George  Otis  Smith  .  .  76 
Ore  deposits  of  Tonopah  and  neighboring  districts,  Nevada,  by  J.  E. 

Spurr 81 

Gold  mines  of  the    Marysville  district,  Montana,  by  Walter  Harvey 

Weed 88 

List  of  Survey  publications  on  gold  and  silver 90 

Quicksilver,  platinum,  tin,  tungsten,  chromium,  and  nickel 92 

Stream  tin  in  Alaska,  by  Alfred  H.  Brooks 92 

Platinum  in  copper  ores  in  Wyoming,  by  S.  F.  Emm<  >ns          94 

Tungsten  mining  at  Trumbull,  Conn.,  by  W.  H.  Hobbs.  98 

Tin  deposits  at  El  Paso,  Tex. ,  by  Walter  Harvey  Weed    .  99 

Tungsten  ore  in  eastern  Nevada,  by  F.  B.  Weeks 103 

List  of  Survey  publications  on  quicksilver,  platinum,  tin,  tungsten, 

chromium,  and  nickel .  -  104 

Copper 1 05 

Ore  deposits  of  Bingham ,  Utah,  by  J   M.  Boutwell 1 05 

Copper  deposits  of  the  Redding  district,  California,  by  J.  S.  Diller. 123 

Copper  deposits  at  Clifton,  Ariz. ,  by  Waldemar  Lindgren 1 33 

Copper  deposits  of  the  Mount  Wrangell  region,  Alaska,  by  Walter  C. 

Mendenhall  and  Frank  C.  Schrader 141 

Copper  deposits  of  Bisbee,  Ariz. ,  by  F.  L.  Ransome 149 

Mineral  resources  of  the  Encampment   copper  region,  Wyoming,  by 

Arthur  C.  Spencer 158 

Reconnaissance  examination  of  the  copper  deposits  at  Pearl,  Colo.,  by 

Arthur  C.  Spencer 163 

Ore  deposits  at  Butte,  Mont. ,  by  Walter  Harvey  Weed 170 

Copper  deposits  of  the  Appalachian  States,  by  Walter  Harvey  Weed...  181 

List  of  publications  on  copper _ 186 


4  CONTENTS. 

Page. 

Lead  and  zinc •. - 1 87 

Zinc  and  lead  deposits  of  northern  Arkansas,  by  George  I.  Adams 187 

Lead  and  zinc  deposits  of  the  Joplin  district,  Missouri-Kansas,  by  W.  S. 

Tangier  Smith 1 97 

Lead,  zinc,  and  fluorspar  deposits  of  western  Kentucky,  by  E.  O.  Ulrich 

and  W.  S.  Tangier  Smith 205 

Zinc  and  manganese  deposits  of  Franklin  Furnace,  N.  J. ,  by  J.  E.  Wolff  _  214 

List  of  Survey  publications  on  lead  and  zinc 218 

Iron  and  manganese 219 

Iron  ores  of  the  Redding  quadrangle,  California,  by  J.  S.  Diller 219 

Utilization  of  iron  and  steel  slags,  by  Edwin  C.  Eckel 221 

Manganese  ores  of  the  Cartersville  district,  Georgia,  by  C.  W.  Hayes.  232 
Iron  ores  of  the  Cartersville  district,  Georgia,  by  C.  W.  Hayes  and 

Edwin  C.  Eckel 233 

Iron-ore  deposits  of  the  Cranberry  district.  North  Carolina-Tennessee, 

by  Arthur  Keith 243 

Geologic  work  in  the  Lake  Superior  iron  district  during  1902,  by  C.  K. 

Leith 247 

Manganese  deposits  of  Santiago,  Cuba,  by  Arthur  C.  Spencer 251 

List  of  publications  on  iron  and  manganese 256 

Coal 257 

Coal  fields  of  the  United  States,  by  C.  W.  Hayes 257 

Recent  work  in  the  bituminous  coal  field  of  Pennsylvania,  by  M.  R. 

Campbell 270 

Coal  resources  of  the  Yukon  Basin,  Alaska,  by  Arthur  J.  Collier 276 

Recent  work  in  the  coal  field  of  Indiana  and  Illinois,  by  Myron  L. 

Fuller  and  George  H.  Ashley 284 

List  of  Survey  publications  on  coal,  lignite,  and  peat 294 

Oil,  gas,  and  asphalt 296 

Origin  and  distribution  of  asphalt  and  bituminous  rock  deposits  in  the 

United  States,  by  George  H.  Eldridge 296 

The  petroleum  fields  of  California  by  George  H.  Eldridge 306 

The  Boulder,  Colo. ,  oil  field,  by  N.  M.  Fenneman 322 

Asphalt,  oil,  and  gas  in  southwestern  Indiana,  by  Myron  L.  Fuller 333 

Structural  work  during  1901  and  1902  in  the  eastern  Ohio  oil  fields,  by 

W.  T.  Griswold 336 

Oil  fields  of  the  Texas-Louisiana  Gulf  Coastal  Plain,  by  C.  W.  Hayes, .  345 

Asphalt  deposits  of  Pike  County,  Ark. ,  by  C.  W.  Hayes 353 

List  of  publications  on  oil,  gas,  and  asphalt 356 

Stone 357 

The  stone  industry  in  the  vicinity  of  Chicago,  111. ,  by  William  C.  Alden_  357 
The  slate  industry  at  Slatington,  Pa.,   and  Martinsburg,  W.  Va.,  by 

T.  Nelson  Dale 361 

Limestone  of  the  Redding  district,  California,  by  J.  S.  Diller 365 

Tennessee  marbles,  by  Arthur  Keith 366 

List  of  Survey  publications  on  stone 371 

Cements _  372 

Cement  investigations  in  Arizona,  by  Edward  Duryee 372 

List  of  xuiblications  on  cements 381 

Clays  and  fuller's  earth 382 

Stoneware  and  brick  clays  of  western  Tennessee  and  northwestern 

Mississippi,  by  Edwin  C.  Eckel 382 

Fuller 's-earth  deposits  of  Florida  and  Georgia,  by  T.  Wayland  Vaughan 
List  of  Survey  publications  on  clays,  fuller's  earth,  etc 


392 
400 


CONTENTS.  5 

Page. 

Gypsum,  salt,  borax,  and  soda 401 

Borax  deposits  of  eastern  California,  by  M.  R.  Campbell - 401 

Salt   and   gypsum   deposits   of  southwestern   Virginia,  by  Edwin  C. 

Eckel  _ . .  406 

List  of  Survey  publications  on  gypsum,  salt,  borax,  and  soda 417 

Pli<  >sphates  and  other  mineral  fertilizers 418 

Origin  and  extent  of  the  Tennessee  white  phosphates,  by  C.  W.  Hayes-  418 

The  white  phosphates  of  Decatur  County,  Tenn.,  by  Edwin  C.  Eckel _ .  424 

List  of  publications  on  phosphates  and  other  mineral  fertilizers 426 

Mineral  paints 427 

Occurrence  and  development  of  ocher  deposits  in  the  Cartersville  dis- 
trict, Georgia,  by  C.  W.  Hayes  and  Edwin  C.  Eckel. .  427 

Talc  433 

Talc  deposits  of  North  Carolina,  by  Arthur  Keith 433 

Miscellaneous  nonmetalliferous  mineral  products 439 

Index 441 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/bulletinofunited213emmo 


LETTER   OF   TRANSMITTAL. 


Department  of  the  Interior, 
United  States  Geological  Survey, 

Washington,  D.  C,  March  9,  1903. 
Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit,  for  publication  as  a  bulletin  of 
the  Survey,  a  manuscript  entitled  Contributions  to  Economic  Geology, 
1002. 

The  report  contains  61  contributions  from  X'}  members  of  the  Survey 
who  have  been  engaged  more  or  less  continuously  throughout  the  year 
in  economic  work,  together  with  a  brief  statement  bj~  the  geologists  in 
charge  of  the  sect  ion  of  metalliferous  ores  and  the  section  of  non- 
metalliferous  economic  minerals,  of  the  extent  and  character  of  the 
economic  work  being  carried  on  in  the  Survey. 
Very  respectfully, 

C.  W.  Hayes, 
Geologist  in  Charge  of  Geology. 
Hon.  Charles  I).  Walcott, 

Director  United  States  Geological  Surrey. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  ECONOMIC  GEOLOGY,  1902. 


S.  F.  Emmons, 

C.  W.  Hayes, 

Geologists  in  Charge. 


INTRODUCTION. 

By  C.  W.  Hayes,  Geologist  in  Charge  of  Geology. 

This  bulletin  has  been  prepared  primarily  with  a  view  to  securing 
prompt  publication  of  the  economic  results  of  investigations  by  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey.  It  is  designed  to  meet  the  wants  of 
the  busy  man,  and  is  so  condensed  that  he  will  be  able  to  obtain 
results  and  conclusions  with  a  minimum  expenditure  of  time  and 
energy.  It  also  affords  a  better  idea  of  the  work  which  the  Survey  as 
an  organization  is  carrying  on  for  the  direct  advancement  of  mining 
interests  throughout  the  country  than  can  readily  be  obtained  from 
the  more  voluminous  reports.  Should  this  bulletin  be  favorably 
received  by  those  interested  in  the  development  of  the  mineral  indus- 
tries of  the  United  States,  it  is  proposed  to  publish  early  in  each  cal- 
endar year  a  similar  bulletin  containing  the  results  of  the  last  year's 
field  work  in  economic  geology. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  present  volume,  promptness  of  publica- 
tion has  been  made  secondary  only  to  the  economic  utility  of  the 
material  presented.  The  papers  included  are  such  only  as  have  a 
direct  economic  bearing,  all  questions  of  purely  scientific  interest 
being  excluded. 

The  papers  represent  three  classes:  (1)  Preliminary  discussions  of 
the  results  of  extended  economic  investigations,  which  will  later  be 
published  by  the  Survey  in  more  detailed  form;  (2)  comparatively 
detailed  descriptions  of  occurrences  of  economic  interest,  noted  by 
geologists  of  the  Survey  in  the  course  of  their  field  work,  but  not  of 
sufficient  importance  to  necessitate  a  later  and  more  extended  descrip- 
tion; (3)  abstracts  of  certain  economic  papers  which  have  appeared 
in  Survey  publications  during  the  last  year,  chiefly  such  as  give  a 
general  account  of  the  distribution  and  mode  of  occurrence  of 
particular  mineral  deposits  throughout  the  United  States. 

The  papers  have  been  grouped  according  to  the  subjects  treated. 
At  the  end  of  each  section  is  given  a  list  of  previous  publications  on 
that  subject  by  this  Survey.  These  lists  will  be  found  serviceable  by 
those  who  wisli  to  ascertain  what  has  been  accomplished  by  the  Sur- 

9 


10  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    11)02.         [bull.  213. 

vey  in  the  investigation  of  any  particular  group  of  mineral  products. 
They  are  generally  confined  to  Survey  publications,  though  a  few 
titles  of  important  papers  published  elsewhere  by  members  of  the 
Survey  are  included. 

The  results  of  the  Survey  work  in  economic  geology  have  been 
published  in  a  number  of  different  forms,  which  are  here  briefly 
described : 

1.  Papers  and  reports  accompanying  the  Annual  Report  of  the 
Director,  United  States  Geological  Survey. — Prior  to  the  present  year 
many  economic  reports  were  published  in  the  ro}^al  octavo  cloth-bound 
volumes  which  accompanied  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Director. 
This  form  of  publication  for  scientific  papers  has  been  discontinued 
and  a  new  series,  termed  Professional  Papers,  substituted. 

2.  Bulletins  of  the  United  Slides  Geological  Survey. — The  bulletins 
of  the  Snrve}T  comprise  a  series  of  paper-covered  octavo  volumes, 
each  in  general  containing  a  single  report  or  paper.  These  bulletins, 
formerly  sold  at  nominal  prices,  are  now  distributed  free  of  charge  t 
those  interested  in  the  special  subject  discussed  in  an}^  particula 
bulletin.  This  form  of  publication  facilitates  promptness  of  issue  for 
economic  results,  and  most  economic  reports  are  therefore  published 
as  bulletins.  Their  small  size,  however,  precludes  the  use  of  large 
maps  or  plates,  and  reports  containing  large  illustrations  are  there- 
fore issued  in  the  series  of  Professional  Papers. 

3.  Professional  Papers  of  tin  United  States  Geological  Survey.— 
This  series,  paper  covered,  but  quarto  in  size,  is  intended  to  include 
sueh  papers  as  contain  mapsor  other  illustrations  requiring  the  use  of 
a  large  page.  The  publication  of  the  series  was  commenced  in  1002, 
and  the  papers  are  distributed  in  the  same  manner  as  bulletins. 

4.  Monographs  ofthi  United  States  Geological  Survey. — This  series 
consists  of  cloth-bound  quarto  volumes,  and  is  designed  to  include 
exhaustive  treat  iseson  economic  or  other  geologic  subjects.  Volumes 
of  this  series  are  sold  at  cost  of  publication. 

5.  Geologic  folios  of  the  United  Stoics  Geological  Survey. — Under 
the  plan  adopted  for  the  preparation  of  a  geologic  map  of  the  United 
States  the  entire  area  is  divided  into  small  quadrangles,  bounded  by 
certain  meridians  and  parallels,  and  these  quadrangles,  which  num- 
ber several  thousand,  are  separately  surveyed  and  mapped.  The  | 
unit  of  survey  is  also  the  unit  of  publication,  and  the  maps  and 
descriptions  of  each  quadrangle  are  issued  in  the  form  of  a  folio. 
When  all  the  folios  are  completed  thejT  will  constitute  a  C4eologic 
Atlas  of  the  United  States. 

A  folio  is  designated  by  the  name  of  the  principal  town  or  of  a 
prominent  natural  feature  within  the  quadrangle.  It  contains  topo- 
graphic, geologic,  economic,  and  structural  maps  of  the  quadrangle,  and 
occasionally  other  illustrations,  together  with  a  general  description. 

Under  the  law,  copies  of  each  folio  are  sent  to  certain  public  libra- 
ries and  educational  institutions.     The  remainder  are  sold  at  25  cents 


HAYES.] 


INTRODUCTION. 


11 


each,  except  such  as  contain  an  unusual  amount  of  matter,  which  are 
priced  accordingly. 

Circulars  containing  lists  of  these  folios,  showing  the  locations  of 
the  quadrangular  areas  they  describe,  their  prices,  etc.,  are  issued 
from  time  to  time,  and  may  be  obtained  on  application  to  the 
Director  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey.  The  tables  on  the 
following  pages  show  the  folios  issued  to  date,  with  the  economic 
products  discussed  in  the  text  of  each,  the  products  of  greatest 
importance  being  printed  in  italics. 

List  of  geologic  folios  showing  mineral  resources  described. 


No. 

Name  of  folio. 

State. 

Area 

in 
sq.  in. 

Author. 

Mineral  products  described 
as  occurring    in  area  of 
folio. 

1 

Mont ... 

3,354 

Iddings,J.P.;Weed, 
W.H. 

Gold,  copper,  clays,  lime, 
stone,  coal. 

.  2 

Ringgold 

Ga.-Tenn 

980 

Hayes,C.W 

Coal,  iron,  manganese, 
lime,  clays,  stone,  road 
metal. 

:; 

Placer  ville 

Cal 

932 

Lindgren,  W.;  Tur- 
ner, H.W. 

(! iild,  copper,  quicksilver, 
chromite,  stone. 

4 

Kingston 

Tenn 

969 

Hayes,C.W 

Coal,  iron,  lime,  stone, 
road  metal,  clay. 

5 

Sacramento 

Cal 

932 

Lindgren,  W 

Gold,  copper,  chromite, 
iron,  coal,  stone,  lime, 
clay. 

6 

Chattanooga 

Tenn 

975 

Hayes,  C.  W 

Coal,  iron,  lime,  stone, 
road  metal,  clay. 

Pikes    Peak-Crip- 
ple Creek. 

Colo 

932 

Cross,  W 

Gold. 

8 

Sewanee 

Tenn 

975 

Hayes,C.W__. 

Cool,  iron,  lime,  stone, 
road  metal,  clay. 

9 

Anthracite- 
Crested  Butte. 

Colo 

465 

Eldridge,G.H._ 

Coal,  silver,  stone,  lime, 
clay. 

11) 

Harpers  Ferry 

Va.-W.  Va.- 
Md. 

925 

Keith,A 

Iron,  ocher,  copper,  stone, 
road  metal. lime,  cement. 

11 

Jackson 

Cal... 

938 

Turner,  H.W 

Gold,  copper,  chromite, 
iron,  manganese,  ocher, 
coal,  stone,  lime,  clay. 

r? 

Estillville 

Ya.-Ky- 
Tenn. 

957 

Campbell, M.E  .... 

stone. 

13 

Preder  icksbu  r  g 

Md.-Va 

93S 

Darton,N.H 

Qreensand  m.arZ,stone,  ful- 
ler's earth,  clays,  sand, 
gravel,  underground 
water. 

14 

Staunton  

Va.-W.  Va.:_ 

938 

do 

Iron,  marble,  lime,  clay, 
coal. 

15 

Lassen  Peak 

Cal 

3,634 

Diller,J.S  .. 

Gold ,  in  f usor ial  earth, 
lime,  stone,  coal. 

in 

Tenn.-N.C... 

969 

Keith,  A 

Marble,  slate,  stone,  gold, 
lime,  cement,  (day,  water 
power. 

17 

Marysville 

Cal 

925 

Lindgren,  W.;  Tur- 
ner, H.  W. 

Gold,  coal,  gas,  clay,  lime, 
stone,  water  supply. 

is 

Smartsville 

do 

925 

do 

Gold,  copper,  quicksilver, 
iron,  lime,  clay,  stone. 

19 

Stevenson ... 

Ga.-Ala.- 
Tenn. 

980 

Hayes,  C.  W 

Coal,  iron,  lime,  stone, 
road  metal,  clay. 

m 

Cleveland . . 

Tenn  _ . 

975 

do 

clay. 

21 

Pikeville 

do.. 

969 
969 

do 

do 

22 

McMinnville 

do 

Coal,  iron,  stone,  clay. 

23 

Nomini    

Md.-Va 

938 

Darton,N.H 

earth,  clay,  stone,  sand, 
gravel,  un  dergro  u  nd 
water. 

12  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

List  of  geologic  folios  showing  mineral  resources  described — Continued. 


No. 

Narne  of  folio. 

State. 

Area 

in 
sq.m. 

Author. 

Mineral  products  described 
as  occurring  in  area  of 
folio. 

°i 

Three  Forks 

Mont 

3.  S54 

Peale,A.C. 

Gold,  silver,  copper,  iron, 
coal,  lime,  clay,  pumice, 
mineral  springs. 

?5 

Tenn 

969 

Keith,A 

Coal,  marble,  lime,  stone, 
clay,  iron,  slate,  water 
power. 

2(5 

Pocahontas 

Va.-W.Va... 

950 

Campbell,  M.R 

Coal,  lime,  stone,  clay, 
marble. 

97 

Morristown .. 

Tenn 

963 

Keith,  A  .. 

Marble,  stone,  lead,  zinc, 
lime,  cement,  clay,  water 
power. 

28 

Piedmont 

Md.-W.Va... 

925 

Darton,N.  H.;  Taff, 
J.  A. 

Coal,  iron,  lime,  stone, 
road  metal,  clay. 

29 

Nevada  City   spe- 
cial. 

Cal 

35 

Lindgren,  W. 

Gold. 

30 

Yellowstone     Na- 
tional Park. 

Wyo 

3,412 

Hague,    A.;     Weed, 
W.    H.;     Iddings, 
J.  P. 

National  Park;  no  mining 
permitted. 

31 

Pyramid  Peak 

Franklin 

( !al 

932 

Lindgren,  W._ 

Gold. 

32 

Va.-W.  V:i 

032 

I)art<m,N.H-. 

Iron,  coal,  manganese, 
lime,  stone,  road  metal, 
clay. 

33 

Briceville 

Tenn 

963 

Keith.A 

Coal,  iron,  lead,  marble, 
lime,  stone,  clay. 

34 

Bnokhannon 

W.Va 

932 

Taff,  J.  A.;   Brooks, 
A.H 

Coal,  lime,  stone,  clay. 

35 

Gadsden 

Ala 

986 

Hayes,  C.W 

Coal,  iron,  lime,  stone. 

36 

Pueblo 

Colo 

938 

Gilbert,  G.K... 

Stone,  gypsum,  clay,  iron, 
artesian  water. 

37 

Downieville 

Cal.... 

919 

Tiiriirr,H.W--. 

Gold,  iron,  ehromite,  lime, 
marble. 

38 

Butte  special 

Mont 

*5 

Emmons.    S.    F . ; 
Tower,  G.  W. 

( topper,  silver,  gold. 

30 

Truckee  

Cal 

925 

Lindgren,  W. 

Gold,  silver,  coal,  stone, 
mineral  springs. 

40 

Wartl  mrg 

Tenn . . . 

963 

Keith,A 

Coal,  oil,  iron,  lime,  clay. 

41 

Sonera 

Cal 

94  1 

Turner,  H.  W.;  Ran- 
some,F.  L. 

Gold,  quicksilver,  copper, 
ehromite,  lime,  stone. 

4* 

Tex 

1. 035 

Hill,R.T.;Vaughan, 
T.W. 

Stone,  gravel,  under- 
ground water. 

43 

BidwellBar 

Cal 

019 

Turner,H.W 

Gold,  manganese,  iron, 
ehromite,  stone. 

44 

Tazewell 

Va.-W.  Va . 

051 ) 

Campbell, M.R 

Coal,  iron,  barite. 

45 

Idaho 

864 

Lindgren.  W 

Gold,  silver,  coal,  diato- 
maceous  earth,  stone, 
clay,  springs,  artesian 
water. 

4fi 

Ky 

944 

Campbell,  M.R 

Coal,  fluorite,  phosphate, 
clay,  stone,  road  metal. 

47 

London  __ 

do 

050 

do.... 

Coal,  stone. 

48 

Tenmile     district 
special. 

62 

Emmons,  S.  F 

Silver. 

40 

Roseburg 

871 

Diller,  J  S   . 

Gold,  copper,  quicksilver, 
coal,  clay,  stone. 

50 

Holy  oke 

Mass.- Conn  .. 

8S5 

Emerson,  B.  K 

Granite,  emery,  ehromite, 
quartz,  trap,  sandstone, 
clay. 

51 

Big  Trees 

Cal 

938 

Turner,  H.  W.;  Ran- 
some,  F.  L. 

Gold,  silver. 

52 

Absaroka 

Wyo  ... 

1,706 

Hague,  A 

Silver. 

53 

Standingstone 

Tenn. 

063 

Campbell,  M.R 

Coal,  oil,  lime,  clay. 

54 

Tacoma 

Wash 

812 

Willis,    B.;     Smith, 
GO. 

Coal,  stone,  clay. 

55 

Fort  Benton 

Mont . 

3,234 

Weed,  W.  H . 

Gold,    silver,    lead,    iron. 

gypsum,  coal,  stone, 
artesian  water. 

hayes.  1  INTRODUCTION.  13 

List  of  geologic  folios  showing  mineral  resources  described — Continued. 


No. 

Name  of  foli  >. 

State. 

Area 

in 
sq.  m. 

Author. 

Mineral  products  described 
as  occurring   in  area  of 
folio. 

56 

Little  Belt  Moun- 
tains. 

Mont  .. 

3,295 

Weed,W.  H 

Coal,  silver,  lead,  copper, 

iron,  sapphires,  mineral 
water. 

57 

Telluride 

Colo 

236 

Purington,  C.  W 

Gold,  silver. 

58 

Elmoro 

...do 

950 

Hills,  R.  C 

water. 

59 

Bristol 

Va.-Tenn  .... 

957 

Campbell,  M.R 

<'<»il,  iron,  zinc,  barite, 
marble,  clay. 

61) 

La  Plata 

Colo 

287 

Purington,  C.  W 

(rolil,  silver,  coal. 

61 

Monterey 

Va.  W.Va. 

938 

Darton,  N.H 

Iron,  stone,  clay,  road 
metal. 

62 

Menominee      spe- 
cial. 

Mich 

125 

Van    Hise,     C.     R.; 
Bayley,  W.  S. 

Iron. 

68  ,  Mother   Lode  dis- 
trict. 

Cal 

428 

Ransomo,  F.  L 

Gold,  silver,  manganese, 
quicksilver,  stone. 

64 

Uvalde 

Tex 

1,040 

Vaughan,  T.  W 

Asphalt,  gold,  silver,  iron, 
coal,  water  supply. 

65 

Utah    . 

229 

To wer,G.W.;  Smith, 
G.    O.;      Emmons, 
S.  F. 

Gold,  silver,  lend,  copper. 

66  |  Colfax 

Cal 

925 

Lindgren,  W 

Gold,  stone,  clay,  water 
supply. 

67 

Danville 

Ill.-Ind 

228 

Campbell,  M.  R 

Coal,  clay,  gravel,  under- 
ground water. 

6S 

Walsenburg 

Colo 

944 

Hills,  R.  C 

Coal,  stone,  clay,  artesian 
water. 

69 

Huntington 

W.Va-Ohio.. 

938 

Campbell,  M.  R 

Colli. 

70 

Washington 

D.C.-Va.-Md 

465 

Darton,  N.  H.;  Keith, 
A. 

Gold,  iron,  clay,  stone, 
road  materials,  green- 
sand  marls,  underground 
water. 

71 

Spanish  Peaks 

Colo    

950 

Hills,  R.  C 

Coal,  stone,  gold,  silver, 
artesian  water. 

72 

Charleston 

W.Va 

938 

Campbell,  M.R 

Coal,  salt,  oil,  gas,  iron. 

78 

Coos  Bay ... 

Oreg 

871 

Diller.  J.  S 

Coal,  gold,  stone. 

74 

Coalgate 

Ind.T 

980 

Tuff,  J.  A 

Coal,  stone,  clay. 

75 

Maynardville 

Tenn 

963 

Keith,  A    . 

zinc,  lime,  road  mate- 
rials, clay,  water  power. 

76 

Austin 

Tex 

1,030 

Hill,  R.T.;  Vaughan, 
T.W. 

Oil,  stone,  lime,  clay,  ce- 
ment, artesian  water. 

77 

Raleigh  _ 

W.Va 

944 

Campbell,  M.  R . . 

Coal. 

78 

Rome 

Ga.-Ala 

986 

Hayes,  C.W 

Bauxite,  iron,  slate,  lime. 

70 

Atoka   

Ind.T 

986 

Taff,  J.A 

Coal,  stone,  clay. 

80 

Norfolk 

Va.-N.C 

1,913 

Darton,  N.H 

water. 

81 

Chicago 

111.  Ind 

892 

Alden,W.C 

Stone,  clay,  molding  sand, 
water  power,  water 
supply. 

82 

Masontown- 
Uniontown. 

Pa 

458 

Campbell,  M.  R 

Coal,  oil,  clay,  stone,  glass 
sand,  iron. 

m 

New  York  City 

N.Y.N.J.... 

906 

Merrill,  F.  J.  H.;  Hol- 
lick,  A.;   Darton, 
N.H. 

Trap,  marble,  granite, 
road  material, clay,  iron, 
water  power,  water 
supply. 

84 

Ditney __ 

Ind . 

938 

Fuller,  M.  L.;    Ash- 
ley, G.H. 

Coal,  gas,  clay,  stone,  iron. 

85 

Oelrichs 

S.  Dak.-Nebr 

871 

Darton,  N.H 

Stone,  gypsum,  lime,  vol- 
canic ash,  underground 
water. 

86 

Ellensburg 

Wash 

820 

Smith,  CO 

Budding  stone,  road  metal, 
ground  tenter,  artesian 
water. 

87 

Scotts  Bluff 

Nebr 

892 

Darton,  N.H 

Volcanic  ash. 

88 

Camp  Clarke 

do 

892 

do 

Volcanic  ash. 

14  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO     ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

6.  Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States. — From  1883  to  1804, 
inclusive,  an  octavo  cloth-bound  volume  bearing  the  above  title  was 
issued  annually,  with  only  two  exceptions,  the  years  L883-S4  and 
1889-90  being  included  by  pairs  in  single  volumes.  The  first  of  this 
scries  was  Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1882;  the  last, 
Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  189o.  In  1894  this  form  of 
publication  was  discontinued,  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  Congress, 
and  the  material  was  included  in  certain  parts  of  the  sixteenth,  seven- 
teenth, eighteenth,  nineteenth,  twentieth,  and  twenty-first  annual 
reports.  The  separate  publication  of  the  series  on  mineral  resources 
was  resumed,  however,  in  1901,  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  Con- 
gress, and  two  volumes  of  the  new  series,  Mineral  Resources  of  the 
United  States  for  1900  and  for  1901,  have  been  issued. 

This  publication  contains  a  systematic  statement  of  the  production 
and  value  of  the  mineral  products  of  the  United  States,  a  summary 
of  new  mineral  resources  developed,  and  occasionally  short  papers 
on  economic  geology,  when  necessary  in  accounting  for  the  new 
developments. 


INVESTIGATION  OF  METALLIFEROUS  ORES. 


By  S.  F.  Emmons,  Geologist  in  Charge. 


INTRODUCTION. 

In  the  years  immediately  following  the  organization  of  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey  its  geological  work  was  classed  under  two 
broad  divisions,  namely,  general  geology  and  mining  geology.  The 
primary  object  of  the  latter  work  was,  by  careful  scientific  studies  of 
the  most  extensive  mines  and  mining  districts  of  the  country,  to 
gather  together  such  an  array  of  accurately  determined  facts  with 
regard  to  the  phenomena  of  ore  deposition  as  would  serve  as  a  basis 
for  generalizations,  or  laws  governing  the  formation  of  metalliferous 
deposits.  Incidentally  it  was  expected  that  a  demonstration  of  the 
correct  geological  structure  and  relations  of  the  deposits  in  each  indi- 
vidual district  would  prove  of  immediate  practical  value  to  those 
engaged  in  mining  in  that  district,  and  serve  as  a  guide  to  them  in 
their  explorations.  This,  however,  was  regarded  as  of  secondary 
importance  compared  to  the  first  object,  since  general  laws  are  useful 
to  mine  owners  the  world  over  and  are  not  confined  in  their  applica- 
tion to  the  mines  of  a  certain  district. 

The  commercial  interest  of  mining  industry  was  more  directly  sub- 
served by  the  collection  of  statistics  of  the  mineral  resources  of  the 
country,  which  was  at  first  a  branch  of  mining  geology.  As  time  has 
gone  on  and,  with  increasing  pecuniary  resources,  the  field  of  work 
of  the  Survey  has  widened,  the  above-mentioned  classification  of  its 
work  has  been  somewhat  changed  in  title,  as  well  as  in  the  scope  of 
the  different  divisions,  but  the  main  underlying  principles  have 
remained  practically  the  same. 

The  collection  of  mineral  statistics  is  of  direct  commercial  value  to 
mining  industry,  which  was  readily  recognized  by  the  general  public, 
and,  direct  and  generous  appropriations  having  been  made  for  it,  it 
lias  become  a  special  division. 

GENERAL  GEOLOGY. 

Whereas  in  the  early  days  but  little  could  be  done  toward  preparing 
•i  geological  map  of  the  whole  country,  which  is  theoretically  the  prime 
abject  of  a  geological  survey,  because  of  the  want  of  the  indispensable 

15 


16  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

topographic  basis  for  such  a  map,  so  great  progress  lias  now  been 
made  in  the  preparation  of  the  topographic  map  that  geological  map- 
ping is  in  an  advanced  stage,  and  what  was  formerly  called  "general 
geology"  is  now  mainly  comprised  under  the  term  "areal  geology." 

Under  the  folio  form,  in  which  the  separate  sheets  of  the  Geological 
Atlas  of  the  United  States  are  published,  there  appears,  together  with 
the  topographic  and  areal  maps  of  the  given  fraction  of  a  degree  which 
it  represents,  a  so-called  economic  map.  The  topographic  map  rep- 
resents the  physical  relief,  or  shape  of  the  surface;  the  arealt  map 
indicates  by  color  conventions  the  area  occupied  on  that  surface  by 
the  different  varieties  of  rocks  which  constitute  the  surface,  while  on 
the  economic  mail  the  different  rock  varieties  arc  so  indicated  that 
emphasis  is  given  to  those  which  carry  minerals  of  economic  value. 
Thus,  the  areal  geologic  work  affords  results  of  economic  value,  and 
is,  moreover,  an  indispensable  basis  upon  which  all  economic  studies 
must  be  founded. 

ECONOMIC  GEOLOGY. 

What  was  formerly  called  "mining  geology11  is  now  designated 
"economic  geology,"  and  in  late  years  the  scope  of  this  work  has  so 
greatly  increased  that  it  has  been  found  advisable  to  have  it  con- 
ducted under  two  general  heads,  with  a  geologist  in  charge  of  each, 
namely,  that  of  "metalliferous  ore  deposits,"  and  that  of  "lionmetal- 
liferous  deposits,"  those  of  iron  being  included  in  the  latter  class 
because  of  their  close  economic  connection  with  coal  deposits. 

The  investigation  of  deposits  of  metalliferous  minerals  as  at  present 
conducted  comprises  several  types  of  work  varying  with  the  condi- 
tions under  which  it  is  carried  on.  These  are:  First,  the  investiga- 
tion of  important  and  extensive  mining  districts,  such  as  Cripple- 
creek,  Leadville,  etc.,  which  may  be  called  "special  district  sur- 
veys." These  are  regions  of  unusually  large  concentrations  of  metal- 
liferous deposits,  where  within  a  small  area  the  underground  workings 
of  a  great  many  large  mines  have  laid  open  to  scientific  observation 
relatively  large  portions  of  the  interior  of  the  earth,  and  whose  indi- 
vidual outputs  form  a  comparatively  large  fraction  of  the  total 
product  of  the  country.  Even  in  cases  where  such  districts  have 
passed  their  prime  from  an  industrial  standpoint,  their  investigation 
is  of  the  utmost  value,  since  it  affords  a  scientific  record  of  critical 
phenomena  which  furnish  material  for  the  formulating  of  the  general 
laws  spoken  of  above.  Hence,  this  work  must  be  done  with  the 
highest  degree  of  scientific  accuracy  and  detail,  and  it  generally  occu- 
pies the  work  of  at  least  two  field  seasons — one  by  the  topographic 
corps  in  preparing  the  necessary  maps,  and  one  by  the  geologists  in 
making  the  areal  and  underground  surveys. 

To  the  general  public,  and  especially  to  those  who  own  mining 
property  in  a  region,  it  often  seems  that  the  publication  of  such  work 
is  unduly  delayed,  since  they  are  mainly  anxious  to  learn  the  facts 


emmons. J  INVESTIGATION    OF    METALLIFEROUS    ORES.  17 

that  directly  aid  in  the  development  of  their  own  property;  but  from 
the  point  of  view  of  those  engaged  in  the  work,  and  who  are  respon- 
sible for  a  correct  determination  of  the  facts  of  nature,  it  is  more 
essential  that  these  facts,  upon  which  future  generalizations  must  be 
based,  should  be  determined  with  the  greatest  possible  accuracy  than 
that  the  public  demand  for  prompt  publication  should  be  yielded  to. 

The  second  class  of  economic  work  may  be  called  economic  work 
incidental  to  areal  work.  In  regions  that  are  under  areal  survey  it 
often  happens  that  there  are  considerable  mining  developments,  though 
the  important  mines  are  not  gathered  together  into  one  small  area  or 
district,  but  occur  at  points  so  widely  separated  throughout  the  region 
that  it  would  be  inadvisable  to  survey  the  whole  area  with  the  amount 
of  detail  that  is  given  to  the  work  in  special  districts.  In  such  cases, 
after  the  areal  surveys  have  been  completed  and  published,  economic 
geologists  are  detailed  to  study  the  various  mine  developments  of  the 
area  with  a  view  to  the  determination  of  facts  of  structure  and  gene- 
sis of  the  ore  deposits  examined  rather  than  of  their  immediate  com- 
mercial value.  Such  are  the  reports  on  the  Telluride  quadrangle  by 
Mr.  Purington,  and  on  the  Silverton  quadrangle  by  Mr.  Ransome. 

A  third  class  of  economic  work  is  the  reconnaissance  examina- 
tions, in  which  it  is  not  intended  to  make  a  complete  or  exhaustive 
examination  of  a  mine  or  district,  but  such  a  characterization  as  may, 
in  a  comparatively  short  time,  bring  out  its  most  striking  and  evi- 
dent features,  both  structural  and  genetic.  Here  again  the  primary 
object,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Survey,  is  the  gathering  of  facts 
bearing  upon  the  broader  questions  of  structure  and  origin.  As  to 
the  practical  bearing  of  such  work  in  determining  the  probable  value 
in  depth  of  individual  deposits  in  a  region  which  is  still  in  the  pros- 
pect stage,  mining  men  are  apt  to  have  somewhat  exaggerated  ideas. 
While  a  geologist  who  has  had  wide  field  experience  in  studying 
mining  districts  should  be  able  to  draw  more  valuable  conclusions  as 
to  the  future  prospects  of  a  region  as  a  whole  than  the  prospector  or 
miner,  as  to  an  individual  deposit,  until  it  can  be  studied  underground 
over  a  considerable  extent,  both  vertically  and  longitudinal^,  he  can 
not,  as  a  rule,  obtain  such  scientific  data  as  will  enable  him  to  give 
an  authoritative  estimate  of  its  probable  value. 

It  has  hitherto  not  been  the  policy  of  the  Survey  to  publish  this 
reconnaissance  work  in  all  cases.  It  has  been  considered  that,  inas- 
much as  the  very  fact  of  publication  of  a  report  by  the  Survey  gives 
to  its  statement  a  measure  of  official  indorsement  by  the  Government, 
and  as  courts  of  law  have  accorded  to  such  publications  an  authority 
as  evidence  in  mining  cases  equal  to  that  of  a  text-book  on  geology 
or  mining,  incomplete  material  or  opinions  that  are  confessedly 
liable  to  be  changed  or  modified  by  more  complete  studies  should  not 
be  accorded  the  dignity  of  a  Survey  publication.  Certain  parts  of 
this  work,  foi  instance  the  rapid  examinations  of  mining  districts  by 

Bull.  213—03 2 


18  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

heads  of  divisions  for  the  purpose  of  determining  whether  or  not  they 
should  be  the  subject  of  official  examination  in  the  immediate  future, 
are  primarily  not  intended  for  publication.  Again,  visits  are  often 
made  to  a  number  of  different  districts  for  the  purpose  of  determining 
certain  isolated  and  special  facts  that  bear  upon  some  important 
generalizations  under  consideration,  and  their  immediate  publication 
might  defeat  the  end  for  which  they  were  made. 

Facts  of  general  interest,  with  regard  either  to  special  mines  or  to 
mining  districts,  or  generalizations  from  facts  gathered  in  studies  of 
a  great  many  mines  or  districts,  but  which  are  of  a  more  or  less  tenta- 
tive nature,  have  been  published  from  time  to  time  by  members  of 
the  Survey,  under  authorization  of  the  Director,  in  some  scientific 
publication,  such  as  the  Transactions  of  the  American  Institute  of 
Mining  Engineers,  thus  reaching  directly  and  without  delay  the  class 
of  persons  most  immediately  interested  in  them,  namely,  the  mining 
engineers. 

The  practical  working  of  this  system  was  well  illustrated  during 
the  Washington  meeting  of  the  American  Institute  of  Mining  Engin- 
eers in  1900.  At  this  meeting  papers  were  read  by  different  members 
of  the  Survey,  as  the  result  of  their  independent  observations  during, 
a  series  of  years,  on  the  following  subject  s : 

Some  Principles  Controlling  Ore  Deposition,  by  C.  R.  Van  Hise. 
Secondary  Enrichment  of  Ore  Deposits,  by  S.  F.  Emmons. 
Enrichment  of  Gold  and  Silver  Veins,  by  W.  H.  Weed. 
Motasomatic  Processes  in  Fissure  Veins,  by  W.  Lindgren. 

These  papers  presented  theoretical  views  upon  the  processes 
involved  m  the  formation  of  ore  deposits  which  the  respective  authorsi 
had  been  gradually  arriving  at  during  their  Survey  work.  In  most 
cases  they  represented  rather  preliminary  statements,  made  for  the 
purpose  of  stimulating  discussion  and  investigation  among  mining 
engineers,  than  final  and  completed  results,  such  as  would  be  expected; 
from  an  official  publication.  Yet  this  prompt  publication  has  been  of 
the  utmost  practical  importance  to  mining  industry,  for  the  first thr 
papers  give  a  scientific  means  of  answering  a  question  of  the  most 
vital  interest  to  the  investor  in  mines,  to  which,  in  spite  of  all  that  has 
been  written  on  it,  only  vague  and  contradictory  answers  had  hitherto 
been  presented — the  question,  namely,  whether  veins  (or  ore  deposits) 
become  richer  or  poorer  with  increasing  depth.  The  answer  was  not 
categorical,  for  such  answers  are  seldom  possible  in  so  complicated  a 
science  as  geology,  but  it  explained  the  manner  of  formation  of  the 
very  rich  bonanzas  which  have  made  certain  mines  famous  and  why 
they  are  succeeded  by  leaner  ores  in  depth. 

The  stimulation  of  discussion  and  investigation,  which  was  the  gen- 
eral purpose  of  such  papers,  has  been  so  fully  accomplished  in  thi&j 
case  that  they  have  been  followed  by  a  series  of  important  contribu-i 
tions  from  the  most  eminent  authorities  on  the  study  of  ore  deposits 


emmons]  INVESTIGATION    OF    METALLIFEROUS    ORES.  19 

in  Europe,  as  well  as  in  this  country,  and  all  have  been  gathered 
together  and  published  in  a  special  volume  by  the  Institute  of 
Mining  Engineers.  Such  publications  are  not  intended  to  be  final. 
Already,  since  the  appearance  of  the  above-mentioned  volume,  impor- 
tant modifications  of  the  views  therein  presented  have  been  suggested, 
and  further  important  additions  to  our  knowledge  of  the  subject  are 
to  be  expected  from  the  constantly  increasing  amount  of  accurate 
work  that  is  being  done  every  year  by  the  Survey. 

A  brief  review  will  now  be  given  of  the  published  results  of  this 
work,  together  with  a  statement  of  that  which  is  in  progress  but  has 
not  yet  reached  the  stage  of  publication. 

Economic  Publications  on  Metalliferous   Deposits. 

During  the  year  1901  there  was  published  in  the  Bulletin  series,  by 
F.  L.  Ransome,  a  volume  (Bulletin  No.  182)  on  the  Economic  Geology 
of  the  Silverton  Quadrangle,  which  belongs  to  the  second  class  of 
economic  publications  mentioned  above — that  is,  economic  examina- 
tions incidental  to  areal  work.  The  Silverton  quadrangle  had  already 
been  areally  surveyed  hy  a  party  under  the  charge  of  Whitman  Cross, 
who  has  been  engaged  for  a  number  of  j^ears  past  in  making  a  geo- 
logical study  of  the  whole  region  of  the  San  Juan  Mountains  in  south- 
western Colorado.  Under  the  system  adopted  by  the  Survey,  as  each 
fraction  of  a  degree — in  this  case  one-sixteenth,  or  fifteen  minutes — is 
surveyed  topographicaltyand  areally,  the  results  are  published  in  folio 
form,  and  when  mining  interests  justify  it  an  economic  geologist  is 
detailed  to  work  either  with  the  areal  party  or  following  it  and  to  make 
a  special  study  of  the  mines  and  ore  deposits  of  the  whole  area.  Such 
a  study  had  already  been  made  by  C.  W.  Purington  of  the  mines  of  the 

|  Telluride  quadrangle,  and  his  results  were  published  as  a  special 
paper  in  the  Eighteenth  Annual  Report. 

The  whole  San  Juan  region  is  rich  in  ore  deposits,  occurring  to  an 
unusual  degree  in  well-defined  fissures  and  also  in  more  irregular 
forms,  called  stocks  or  chimneys,  which  carry  values  in  gold,  silver, 

i' copper,  lead,  and  zinc.  The  Silverton  quadrangle,  which  lies  next 
east  of  the  Telluride,  contains,  like  the  latter,  a  large  number  of 
important  mines  within  its  area.  In  many  of  these  the  richer  ores  or 
bonanzas  have  been  extracted  and  they  are,  for  the  time  being,  aban- 
doned; others,  such  as  the  Camp  Bird,  Silver  Lake,  and  Tom  Boy,  are 
in  active  operation.  The  record  obtained  from  the  latter  is  naturally 
the  most  valuable,  but  the  former  also  afford  data  of  importance. 

IThis  report  contains  not  only  a  statement  of  the  geological  relations 
of  each  important  deposit  in  the  area  which  must  prove  of  practical 
value  to  those  engaged  in  mining  there,  but  some  very  valuable  gen- 
tliijeralizations  which  Mr.  Ransome  was  able  to  make  from  the  lode 
ilmi  fissures  and  stocks  or  masses,  also  a  statement  of  their  contained  min- 
erals and  their  paragenesis  and  origin,  as  well  as  important  contri- 
butions to  the  new  theory  of  enrichment  of  ores  by  descending  waters. 


20  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull,  213. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  under  the  new  system  of  gratuitous  distribu- 
tion of  such  papers,  recently  ordered  by  Congress,  the  edition  of  this 
report  was  exhausted  within  a  few  weeks  of  its  appearance. 

In  Bulletin  No.  178,  W.  II.  Weed  has  given  the  result  of  a  recon- 
naissance examination  of  tin  deposits  in  the  Franklin  Mountains,  near 
El  Paso,  Tex.  The  openings  upon  these  deposits  were  too  shallow  to 
afford  very  satisfactory  data  as  to  their  probable  value  or  continuity, 
and  the  paper  is  mainly  useful  as  proving  the  actual  occurrence  of 
tin  minerals  at  the  locality  named,  since  the  existence  of  such  miner- 
als has  often  been  announced  without  any  satisfactory  basis  of  fact. 

Bulletin  No.  18(5,  on  Pyrite  and  Marcasite,  by  H.  N.  Stokes,  though 
more  strictly  classed  as  a  chemical  paper,  deserves  mention  here 
because  it  represents  the  results  of  experimental  observations  on  the 
chemical  processes  which  take  place  during  the  secondaiy  enrichment 
of  ore  deposits. 

These  investigations  were  undertaken  b}7  the  division  of  chemistry 
and  physics  at  the  request  of  the  geologists  who  had  read  papers  upon 
this  subject  at  the  Washington  meeting  of  the  American  Institute  of 
Mining  Engineers,  and  who  felt  that  the  theory  needed  confirmation 
from  the  chemical  side,  since,  while  their  field  studies  had  shown  that 
certain  conditions  produced  certain  results,  they  necessariby  could  not 
demonstrate  the  actual  chemical  processes  by  which  those  results  had 
been  brought  about. 

Part  II  of  the  Twenty-Second  Annual  report,  forming  a  volume  of 
nearly  900  pages,  published  in  1902,  was  devoted  exclusively  to  reports? 
upon  ore  deposits.     These  were: 

(1)  The  Old  Tungsten  Mine  at  Trumbull,  Conn.,  by  W.  H.  Hobbs. 

This  is  a  geological  description  of  an  abandoned  mine  in  a  locality 
which  had  long  been  classic  for  the  fine  mineral  ogical  specimens 
obtained  there.  While  not  important  from  an  economic  point  of  view, 
the  paper  is  valuable  as  furnishing  data  with  regard  to  the  manner  of 
occurrence  of  the  rare  tungsten  minerals — hiibnerite  and  scheelite. 

(2)  Lead  and  Zinc  Deposits  of  the  Ozark  Region,  by  H.  F.  Bain  and  C.  R.  Van 
Hise. 


This  report  was  made  in  response  to  a  demand  for  a  prompt  pre-« 
liminary  statement  concerning  the  lead  and  zinc  ores  of  the  Ozark 
region.  It  is  both  areal  and  economic  in  character,  and  in  some  respect? 
in  the  nature  of  a  reconnaissance,  since  it  was  not  possible  under  the 
circumstances  to  make  the  study  exhaustive,  and  work  is  still  being  car- 
ried on  in  the  region.  Perhaps  its  most  important  result  is  the  prac- 
tical demonstration  and  confirmation  of  Professor  Van  Ilise's  theory 
with  regard  to  the  agency  of  surface  waters  in  redistributing  and!; 
enriching  the  lead  and  zinc  deposits  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  region.' 
and  the  indication  of  the  practical  deductions  that  may  be  drawr 
therefrom  to  guide  the  miner  in  his  search  for  ore. 


BMMons.]  INVESTIGATION    OF    METALLIFEROUS    ORES.  21 

(3)  Ore  Deposits  of  the  Rico  Mountains.  Colorado,  by  F.  L.  Ransome. 

This  urea  is  also  situated  in  the  San  Juan  Mountains,  and  the  eco- 
nomic work  followed  an  areal  survey  by  Mr.  Cross  and  his  party,  but 
the  conditions  there  differ  from  those  in  the  Silverton  quadrangle,  in 
that  the  ore  deposits  are  concentrated  within  a  limited  area.  It  could 
thus  be  properly  made  the  object  of  a  special  survey,  especially  as  the 
peculiar  nature  of  the  ore  deposits  renders  it  unusually  worthy  of  such 
detailed  study.  Unfortunately,  by  the  time  the  Survey  was  in  condi- 
tion to  undertake  this  examination  the  principal  mines  had  been  prac- 
tically worked  out  and  a  large  proportion  of  their  underground  work- 
ings had  become  inaccessible.  This  fact  has  given  rise  to  some  unfa- 
vorable criticism  of  the  methods  of  the  Survey  on  the  part  of  those 
who  consider  that  the  most  important  result  of  its  work  is  the  imme- 
diate aid  afforded  by  it  to  the  miner  in  the  development  of  the  mines 
of  the  particular  district  under  survey.  In  this  case  geological-con- 
ditions are  such  that  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  make  a  satis- 
factory study  of  the  ore  deposits  until  the  peculiarly  complicated 
geology  of  the  whole  quadrangle  had  been  worked  out.  Further- 
more, few  mining  districts  present  conditions  so  favorable  for  a  definte 
determination  of  some  of  the  undertying  principles  controlling  ore 
deposition,  conditions  which  the  able  mining  engineers  who  had  at 
different  periods  had  charge  of  the  principal  mines  of  the  district  had 
of  necessity  been  unable  to  completely  understand,  because  the  true 
geological  relations  of  the  deposits  were  not  yet  known. 

Mr.  Ran  some's  report,  in  spite  of  the  obstacles  he  had  to  contend 
with  in  making  the  examination,  gives  a  remarkably  able  and  satis- 
factory delineation  of  the  conditions  governing  ore  deposition  along 
bedding  planes  of  limestone  under  impervious  shales,  in  part  replacing 
a  bed  of  gypsum,  and  associated  with  well-defined  fissure  systems  and 
different  ial  movements  along  bedding  planes,  and  of  the  genetic  con- 
nection of  its  deposition  with  the  intrusions  of  igneous  rock  in  the 
immediate  vicinity.  It  constitutes  a  most  valuable  contribution  of 
well-determined  facts  bearing  upon  the  general  theoiy  of  ore  deposits. 

(4)  Geology  and  Ore  Deposits  of  the  Elkhorn  Mining  District,  Montana,  by 
W.  H.  Weed  and  Joseph  Barrell. 

This  is  mainly  the  study  of  one  great  mine;  a  mine,  moreover,  that 
is  practically  worked  out,  and  to  which  are  applicable  the  same  criti- 
cisms that  were  made  of  the  Rico  report.  Here,  also,  the  study  has 
been  extremely  fruitful  in  presenting  facts  bearing  upon  the  forma- 
tion of  a  rather  unusual  type  of  ore  body.  The  deposit  is  considered 
Iby  Mr.  Weed  to  be  in  the  nature  of  a  saddle-reef  deposit,  formed  in 
crushed  limestone  under  a  shaly  roof  within  arches  of  pitching  anti- 
clines, lie  further  considers  the  ore  to  have  been  deposited  by  hot 
solutions  rising  from  a  cooling  batholith  of  eruptive  rock.  There  is 
also  evidence  of  secondary  sulphide  enrichment  in  the  ore. 


22  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

(5)  Gold  Belt  of  the  Blue  Mountains  of  Oregon,  by  W.  Lindgren. 

This  report  is  the  result  of  an  elaborate  reconnaissance  examination 
made  by' the  author  in  the  summer  of  1900  of  an  area  somewhat  over 
50  by  100  miles  in  extent.  It  shows  the  ability  and  thoroughness  that 
characterize  all  of  Mr.  Lindgren's  work,  and  will  no  doubt  prove  a 
useful  source  of  information  to  those  engaged  in  mining  in  that 
region.  In  actual  scientific  results  such  work  is  generally  less  fruit- 
ful than  would  have  been  the  same  amount  of  time  and  labor  devoted 
to  a  smaller  area  containing  well-developed  mines. 

(6)  Ore  Deposits  of  Monte  Cristo,  Washington,  by  J.  E.  Spurr. 

This,  the  final  report  of  the  volume,  is  also  in  the  nature  of  a  recon- 
naissance,  since  the  region  had  not  been  previously  mapped  geolog- 
ically and  the  available  topography  was  on  so  small  a  scale  as  to  afford 
a  very  imperfect  base  for  his  geological  observations.  His  time  was 
also  limited;  nevertheless,  as  the  area  was  small  (3^  by  4  miles),  he 
was  able  to  make  as  fairly  complete  a  study  of  the  deposits  and 
map  the  geology  in  as  much  detail  as  the  economic  importance  of 
the  region  demands.  His  general  conclusions  are,  first,  that  the  ore 
occurs  mainly  as  replacements  of  certain  igneous  rocks  and  to  a  less 
extent  as  the  filling  of  open  spaces;  second,  that  they  have  been 
deposited  by  descending  waters,  and  hence  that  the  best  deposits  will 
be  found  relatively  near  the  surface. 

The  other  economic  publications  that  have  appeared  during  the 
year  1902  are: 

Bulletin  No.  193. — Geological  Relations  and  Distribution  of  Platinum  and 
Associated  Metals,  by  J.  F.  Kemp. 

This  is  an  account  of  few  known  occurrences  of  platinum  and 
associated  metals  throughout  the  world,  based  upon  the  published 
literature  on  the  subject  and  supplemented,  in  the  case  of  a  few 
occurrences  in  this  country  and  Canada,  by  personal  observations  of 
the  writer.  It  contains  also  a  discussion  on  the  mineralogical  asso- 
ciation and  probable  origin  of  these  metals. 

Professional  Paper  No.  1. — Ketchikan  Mining  District  of  Alaska,  with  an  Intro- 
ductory Sketch  of  the  Geology  of  Southeastern  Alaska,  by  A.  H.  Brooks. 

This  is  the  first  paper  of  a  new  series  of  quarto  publications  by  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey,  authorized  by  the  law  of  Congress 
of  May,  1902,  which  confines  the  report  of  the  Director  to  a  single 
volume,  and  directs  that  these  papers,  like  the  bulletins,  shall  be  dis- 
tributed gratuitously.  It  is  a  reconnaissance  report  on  the  present 
mining  development  of  this  large  district  of  southeastern  Alaska, 
which  includes  Prince  of  Wales  Island  and  the  adjoining  mainland. 
It  is  accompanied  by  a  sketch  of  the  geology  of  those  parts  of  south- 
eastern Alaska  that  have  been  visited  by  members  of  the  Survey. 


emmons]  INVESTIGATION    OF    METALLIFEROUS    ORES.  23 

Economic  Work  on  Metalliferous   Deposits  now  in  Progress. 

In  enumerating  the  different  pieces  of  work  which  have  not  yet 
readied  the  stage  of  completion,  the  order  followed  will  be  geo- 
graphic, taking  each  State  and  Territory,  in  which  actual  work  has 
been  done,  in  alphabetical  order. 

APPALACHIAN   REGION. 

Mining  in  the  Appalachian  region,  except  for  iron  and  coal,  has 
been  conducted  mainly  in  widely  separated  localities,  and  there  are 
few  concentrations  of  metallic  deposits  which  form  mining  districts 
comparable  to  those  in  the  West;  hence  hitherto  no  studies  of  special 
areas  have  been  made.  In  the  course  of  journeyings,  however,  obser- 
vations have  been  made  in  different  parts  of  the  region,  especially  by 
Mr.  Weed,  of  the  copper  deposits,  many  of  which  have  been  reopened 
since  the  rise  in  the  price  of  this  metal.  On  later  pages  he  gives  an 
interesting  summary  of  observations  on  various  of  these  deposits, 
notably  in  New  Jersey,  along  the  contacts  of  the  trap  bodies  which 
break  through  the  Triassic  rocks,  in  the  interior  of  Maryland,  and  in 
the  southern  part  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  Such  observations 
will  be  continued  from  time  to  time  as  the  conditions  of  Survey  work 
admit. 

ARIZONA. 

The  copper  production  of  Arizona  has  in  recent  years  assumed  an 
economic  importance  rivaling  that  of  the  Lake  Superior  region  and  of 
Butte,  Mont.,  which  up  to  a  comparatively  recent  date  had  together 
furnished  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  entire  copper  output  of  the 
country.  Its  principal  mines  had  in  consequence  been  developed  to 
such  an  extent  that  their  study  promised  to  yield  valuable  data  of  vital 
importance  in  the  theory  of  ore  formation,  especially  in  the  line  of 
secondary  enrichment,  a  process  which  is  particularly  active  in  warm 
and  arid  climates.  Since  the  commencement  of  the  decade,  therefore, 
considerable  economic  work  has  been  done  in  this  Territory,  of  whose 
geology  up  to  this  time  but  little  was  known.  The  following  areas 
have  been  studied : 

Bradshaw  quadrangle. — This  area  was  geologically  surveyed  during 
the  summer  of  1901  and  its  economic  resources  studied,  as  far  as  their 
development  permitted,  by  T.  A.  Jaggar,  jr.,  and  Charles  Palache, 
instructors  of  geology  at  Harvard  University.  Under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances it  would  have  been  more  logical  to  have  commenced  work 
in  this  region  on  the  Jerome  quadrangle,  which  adjoins  the  Bradshaw 
on  the  northeast,  but  work  in  this  area  would  have  necessarily  been 
incomplete  because  members  of  the  Survey  had  been  refused  admis- 
sion to  the  most  important  copper  mine  of  the  region,  the  United 
Verde,  by  the  owner  of  the  mine,  for  reasons  best  known  to  himself. 


24  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

The  Bradshaw  quadrangle  contains  important  deposits  of  both  cop- 
per and  gold  in  the  same  series  of  rocks  in  which  those  of  the  United 
Verde  occur,  but  developments  on  most  of  them  had,  unfortunately, 
not  been  pushed  to  any  great  depth.  The  ores  occur  mainly  as  vein 
deposits  in  old  Algonkian  schists  associated  with  eruptives.  One 
important  result  of  the  work  has  been  to  detect  a  tendency  in  the  ore 
deposits  to  arrange  themselves  peripherally  around  the  bosses  of  the 
granite  which  outcrop  in  the  area.  The  results  of  this  work  will  be 
published  in  f^lio  form. 

Glohe  quadrangle. — This  area  was  surveyed  and  its  mines  and  ore 
deposits  studied  in  the  autumn  of  1901  by  F.  L.  Ransome,  assisted 
during  part  of  the  time  by  J.  D.  Irving.  It  lies  to  the  southeast  of 
the  Bradshaw  quadrangle  and  in  a  similar  relation  to  the  great  Plateau 
region  of  northeastern  Arizona.  It  includes  the  important  mines  of 
the  Old  Dominion  and  United  Globe  companies,  together  with  many 
other  deposits,  of  both  copper  and  silver,  which  are  mostly  replace- 
ments of  limestone  associated  with  eruptive  rocks.  The  report  on 
this  district  was  completed  during  the  summer  of  1902  and  will  shortly 
appear  as  Professional  Paper  No.  L2. 

Clifton-Mort  nci  quadrangle. — This  area  lies  still  farther  southeast, 
near  the  borders  of  New  Mexico  and  also  not  far  from  the  southwest- 
ern edge  of  the  great  Plateau  region.  The  three  areas  just  mentioned 
thus  give  important  data  as  to  the  remarkable  change  of  structure 
from  the  horizontal  attitude  and  comparatively  undisturbed  position 
of  the  strata  in  the  plateau  to  1  heir  ex1  remely  broken  and  complicated 
structure  in  the  ranges  of  the  Basin  region.  This  area,  which  is  of 
even  greater  economic  importance  than  either  of  the  other  two,  was 
studied  by  W.  Lindgren,  assisted  by  J.  M.  Boutwell.  The  field  work 
was  commenced  in  the  autumn  of  1901  and  continued  well  on  into  the 
spring  of  1902.  The  ore  occurs  mainly  in  limestone  and  associated 
eruptive  rocks.  Mr.  Lindgren  is  now  engaged  in  the  preparation  of 
his  report,  of  which  a  brief  summary  is  given  on  later  pages. 

Bisbee  mining  district. — This  district  was  studied  in  1892  hy  F.  L. 
Ransome,  assisted  by  J.  Morgan  Clements  and  A.  B.  Rock.  The  area 
lies  in  the  extreme  southern  part  of  the  Territory,  near  the  Mexican 
boundary  line.  It  has  long  been  one  of  the  most  important  copper 
producers  of  the  Territory,  and,  as  in  the  last-named  district,  mining 
has  received  a  new  impetus  as  the  result  of  the  recent  impulse  given 
to  copper  mining  in  general  through  the  increased  demand  for  the 
metal  and  its  consequent  rise  in  price.  The  ores  occur  in  limestone 
near  eruptive  rocks,  but  without  the  contact  phenomena  that  charac- 
terize the  Clifton-Morenci  deposits.  They  present  remarkably  clear 
evidence  of  secondary  enrichment  by  descending  solutions.  Mr.  Ran- 
some is  at  present  engaged  in  preparing  his  report  of  the  region,  of 
which  a  brief  statement  is  given  in  this  bulletin. 


emmons]  INVESTIGATION    OF    METALLIFEROUS    ORES.  25 

CALIFORNIA. 

Shasta  County. — The  copper  deposits  around  the  head  of  the  Sac- 
ramento Valley  in  California  have  been  assuming  considerable 
economic  importance  of  late  years,  and  as  they  present  a  somewhat 
different  type  from  those  hitherto  studied  it  has  been  judged  wise 
to  make  a  special  study  of  them.  In  preparation  for  this  work 
J.  S.  Diller  was  engaged  during  the  summer  of  1902  in  making  an 
areal  survey  of  the  Redding  quadrangle,  which  includes  the  most 
important  copper  deposits.  He  has  prepared  a  brief  summary  of 
the  results  of  his  work,  showing  the  general  geological  relations  of 
the  deposits.  Detailed  topographic  maps  are  now  being  prepared 
of  the  smaller  areas,  in  which  the  most  important  ore  bodies  occur, 
preparatory  to  special  economic  surveys,  which  will  be  made  as  early 
as  practicable. 

Neocene  river  systems  of  the  Sierra  Nevada. — A  very  large  pro- 
portion of  the  gold  product  of  California  is  derived  from  gravels 
deposited  in  the  beds  of  rivers  belonging  to  an  ancient  system  of 
drainage  quite  distinct  and  independent  of  the  present  river  system 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada.  These  gravels  are  now  buried  beneath  more 
recent  deposits  and  lava  flows,  and  it  is  of  great  importance  to  miners 
to  be  able  to  trace  their  probable  position  in  still  undeveloped  areas. 

In  the  course  of  his  areal  studies  of  the  geology  of  the  Sierra 
Nevada  Mr.  Lindgren  had  accumulated  a  great  many  facts  concern- 
ing the  location  of  these  ancient  river  beds,  parts  of  which  had  been 
studied  and  mapped  by  the  able  engineers  in  charge  of  various  large 
hydraulic  mining  undertakings.  During  the  summers  of  1901  and 
1902  Mr.  Lindgren  was  able  to  devote  part  of  the  time  allotted  to 
field  work  to  a  further  examination  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  region  for 
the  special  purpose  of  supplementing  his  previous  observations  so  as 
to  give  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  whole  river  system  and  to 
enable  him  to  map  the  probable  course  of  the  earlier  or  Neocene 
rivers.  In  this  study,  which  is  largely  of  a  physiographic  nature,  he 
has  been  efficiently  aided  by  J.  M.  Boutwell.  It  is  a  work  which 
necessarily  requires  very  careful  platting  and  much  deliberate  con- 
sideration. It  will  be  prepared  for  publication  as  rapidly  as  the 
press  of  work  admits.  Its  condition  is  more  fully  described  by  Mr. 
Lindgren  on  later  pages. 

COLORADO. 

In  Colorado  no  new  economic  surveys  have  been  commenced  during 
the  last  three  years.  The  writer,  assisted  by  J.  D.  Irving,  has  con- 
tinued the  gathering  of  data  for  a  supplemental  report  on  the  geolog}^ 
of  the  Lead vi lie  district  during  such  time  as  could  be  spared  from  his 
regular  duties  of  supervising  the  work  in  other  fields.  This  work 
will  be  mainly  of  scientific  interest,  as  at  this  late  day  it  can  hardly 


26  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [buiZ.  213. 

be  of  much  value  in  directing  the  explorations  of  those  engaged  in 
mining.  It  will  be  chiefly  valuable  in  furnishing  a  record  of  the 
immense  ore  bodies  that  have  been  mined  in  the  district  during  the 
last  twenty-five  years,  in  showing  the  possibilities  and  limits  of  geo- 
logical induction  by  contrasting  their  actual  geological  relations  with 
those  predicated  in  the  first  report  from  such  facts  as  were  open  to 
observation.  It  will  also  afford  further  data  for  testing  and  modify- 
ing the  theories  of  ore  formation  propounded  in  that  report.  Circum- 
stances are  such  that  it  is  impossible  to  determine  when  this  report 
will  be  ready  for  publication. 

IDAHO. 

Mineral  deposits  of  flu  Bitterroot  Range  and  Clearwater  Moun- 
tains.— In  the  summer  of  L899  Mr.  Lindgren  was  engaged  in  making 
a  geological  reconnaissance  in  those  parts  of  Idaho  and  Montana  lying 
north  of  the  Salmon  River  and  extending  from  the  Bitterroot  Vallej7 
westward  to  the  lava  plains  of  the  Columbia.  In  the  course  of  this 
work  he  observed  the  scattered  ore  deposits  that  are  developed  in  this 
region,  without,  however,  having  time  to  make  an  exhaustive  study 
of  them.  The  area  is  largely  of  granite,  with  some  sedimentary  quarts 
zites,  slates,  and  limestones,  principally  upon  the  borders.  It  is 
notable  thai  in  the  central  part  of  the  granite  area  no  important  ore 
deposits  have  yet  been  discovered.  In  the  subsequent  pages  Mi'. 
Lindgren  gives  an  interesting  summary  of  his  observations  and  of  the 
structural  relations  of  the  various  deposits  observed. 

MISSISSIPPI   BASIN. 

Studies  have  been  made  during  the  summer  of  1002  in  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley  region,  first,  of  the  lead  and  zinc  deposits  of  northern 
Arkansas  by  G.  I.  Adams,  and,  second,  of  the  lead  and  zinc  deposits 
of  the  Joplin  district  of  Missouri  and  of  the  lead,  zinc,  and  fluorspar 
deposits  of  western  Kentucky  by  W.  S.  Tangier  Smith. 

All  these  deposits  belong  to  a  general  type  geologically  distinct  from 
those  found  in  the  mountains  of  the  West,  and  are  of  special  interest 
on  that  account.  Brief  summaries  of  the  results  thus  far  obtained 
will  be  found  on  later  pages  of  this  volume. 

MONTANA. 

Copper  mines  of  Butte. — The  first  study  of  the  extremely  important 
vein  deposits  in  granite  at  Butte  Mountain  was  made  in  the  summer 
of  1896,  and  the  results  were  published  in  folio  form  the  following 
year.  Not  long  after  the  completion  of  this  report,  as  a  consequence 
of  litigation  which  sprung  up  between  the  most  important  mining 
companies  of  the  region,  a  great  deal  of  underground  exploration  was 
done  for  the  express  purpose  of  ascertaining  more  accurately  the  geo- 


bmmons.;]  INVESTIGATION    OF   METALLIFEROUS    ORES.  27 

logical  structure  and  relations  of  the  vein.  So  many  new  facts  were 
thus  learned,  and  so  important  was  their  bearing  upon  the  theory  of 
vein  formation,  that  it  was  judged  wise  to  make  a  second  and  more 
exhaustive  study  of  the  copper  veins  of  the  region.  This  has  been 
carried  on  by  Mr.  Weed  and  his  assistant  since  the  spring  of  1901 
almost  continuously,  though  his  work  has  been  interrupted  at  times 
by  the  necessity  of  completing  other  pieces  of  work.  It  was  not 
thought  best  to  hurry  this  work  to  completion,  for  the  reason  that  the 
geological  questions  at  issue  had  most  important  bearing  in  the  liti- 
gation that  was  going  on,  and  it  was  desired  to  avoid,  as  far  as  possi- 
ble, influencing  the  results  of  this  litigation,  lest  there  might  be  a  feel- 
ing that  the  opinions  expressed,  which  must  necessarily  favor  one 
side  more  than  the  other,  indicated  a  partiality  to  the  favored  side. 
The  work  is  now  approaching  completion,  but,  on  account  of  its  mag- 
nitude, will  not  be  published  for  some  time.  A  brief  summary  of  the 
important  results  is  given  by  Mr.  Weed  on  later  pages. 

NEVADA. 

A  new  mining  district  in  southern  Nevada  has  sprung  into  sudden 
prominence  bjT  its  shipment  of  rich  gold  ores  to  the  smelters,  espe- 
cialty  at  Salt  Lake.  Nevada  has  hitherto  been  regarded  as  essen- 
tially a  silver-producing  State,  and  mining  there  has  languished  since 
the  fall  in  the  price  of  the  white  metal,  hence  the  development  of  its  gold 
resources  is  of  the  greatest  importance.  A  brief  account  by  the  writer 
of  the  important  gold  mine  at  De  Lamar,  in  southeastern  Nevada,  was 
published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  American  Institute  of  Mining 
Engineers  in  1901. 

During  the  autumn  of  1902,  J.  E.  Spurr,  after  assisting  Mr.  Spencer 
in  the  Grand  Encampment  work  during  October,  was  detailed  to 
examine  this  new  (Tonopah)  district  of  Nevada.  lie  had  been  taken 
ill  with  typhoid  fever  just  at  the  opening  of  the  field  season  in  July, 
hence  was  obliged  to  commence  his  field  work  at  so  late  a  date  that 
he  found  it  advisable  during  the  winter  to  make  microscopical  and 
chemical  studies  of  his  rock  specimens  at  Washington.  He  will  com- 
plete his  field  work  in  the  spring  and  early  summer,  and  a  reconnais- 
sance will  then  be  made  of  neighboring  mining  districts  in  the  Silver 
Peak  quadrangle  and  elsewhere. 

SOUTH   DAKOTA. 

Economic  Resources  of  the  Northern  Black  Hills,  by  J.  D.  Irving  and  S.  F. 
Emmons. 

This  work  was  designed  to  be  published  in  conjunction  with  the 
Sturgis-Spearfish  folio,  for  which  the  field  work  was  completed  some 
years  since.  Its  publication  has  been  delayed  by  the  calling  off  of  the 
principal  author,  T.  A.  Jaggar,  jr.,  to  other  duties,  notably  to  the  study 


28  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

of  the  volcanic  eruptions  in  the  West  Indies  in  1902.  As  soon  as  Ms 
introductory  sketch  of  the  geology  of  the  region  is  received  the  manu- 
script will  be  sent  to  the  printer.  It  comprises  an  account  of  the 
geological  relations  of  the  various  ore  deposits  of  the  region,  main]}7 
gold  bearing,  and  a  partial  sketch  of  the  famous  Ilomestake  lode, 
which  is,  unfortunately,  incomplete  because  permission  to  enter  the 
mine  was  withdrawn  by  the  management  before  the  study  had  been 
completed. 

WYOMING. 

During  the  summer  of  1002  a  geological  party,  under  charge  of 
A.  C.  Spencer,  was  engaged  in  an  areal  survey  of  the  Grand  Encamp- 
ment Mountains,  of  Wyoming,  and  in  a  study  of  the  copper  deposits 
occurring  there.  The  writer  spent  some  time  with  this  party  in  the 
summer,  and  also  examined  the  important  deposits  of  the  New  Ram- 
bler mine,  in  the  Medicine  Bow  Range,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
North  Platte  Valley.  The  mines  in  this  region  are  as  yet  opened  to 
only  moderate  depth  and  the  study  of  their  deposits  can  not  yet  be 
expected  to  yield  important  data  bearing  upon  their  genesis,  but  the 
extremely  detailed  and  careful  stud}7  of  the  very  complicated  geological 
structure  of  the  region  made  by  Mr.  Spencer  and  his  associates  will 
probably  be  of  service  in  helping  the  development  of  its  mines,  and 
will  certainly  be  an  important  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  the 
geology  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  system.  An  abstract  of  this  work  is 
given  on  later  pages. 


INVESTIGATION  OF  NONMETALLIFEROUS  ECONOMIC 

MINERALS. 


By  C.  W.  Hayes,  Geologist  in  Charge. 


The  distinctly  economic  work  being  done  by  the  Geological  Survey 
has  shown  a  steady  growth  in  extent  and  importance  since  its  organi- 
zation in  1879.  As  pointed  out  Iry  Mr.  Emmons,  this  was  at  first 
directed  largely  to  the  investigation  of  the  ore  deposits  of  the  precious 
and  semiprecious  metals — gold,  silver,  mercury,  copper,  etc.  With 
the  extension  of  areal  mapping  in  preparing  the  Geologic  Atlas  of 
the  United  States,  investigation  of  the  more  widely  distributed  ores 
of  iron,  manganese,  and  aluminum  and  the  nonmetalliferous  minerals, 
as  clay,  stone,  phosphate,  coal,  asphalt,  oil,  and  gas,  was  taken 
up.  The  natural  grouping  of  these  two  classes  of  mineral  products 
and  the  importance  of  their  investigation  were  recognized  by  organiz- 
ing, within  the  Geologic  Branch  of  the  Survey,  in  1900,  the  two  sec- 
tions of  metalliferous  ores  and  nonmetalliferous  economic  minerals. 
Since  that  time  sj^stematic  investigations  of  the  nonmetalliferous 
minerals  have  been  carried  on,  both  in  connection  with  areal  geologic 
mapping  and  independently  of  areal  work.  It  is  impossible  to 
describe  in  detail  all  of  the  work  of  this  kind  which  has  been  done 
by  the  Survey,  but  its  character  and  extent  may  be  indicated  by  a 
brief  mention  of  some  of  the  more  important  investigations  carried 
on  in  recent  years. 

The  nonmetamorphic  iron  ores  have  been  studied  chiefly  in  connec- 
tion with  areal  mapping,  and  their  distribution  is  shown  in  the 
geologic  folios  for  considerable  areas  in  Virginia,  West  Virginia,  Ten- 
nessee, Georgia,  and  Alabama.  The  same  is  true  of  manganese,  ocher, 
stone,  and  slate. 

All  known  occurrences  of  bauxite,  the  ore  of  aluminum,  have  been 
visited  and  examined  by  Hayes. 

The  slate  quarries  of  Vermont  and  eastern  Pennsylvania  have  been 
examined  by  Dale,  and  the  more  important  slate  localities  in  the 
Southern  States  by  Keith  and  Hayes. 

Special  studies  of  the  marble  belt  of  Vermont  have  been  made  by 
Dale,  and  Keith  has  mapped  the  marble  of  East  Tennessee. 

The  phosphate  deposits  of  Florida  have  been  investigated  by 
Eldridge,  and  those  of  Tennessee  by  Ha.yes,  Ulrich,  and  Eckel. 

Investigation  of  the  coal  fields  of  the  United  States  has  been  of  two 

29 


80  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

kinds,  detailed  areal  mapping  and  general  summaries.  Under  the 
first  class  of  work  large  areas  have  been  covered  in  the  Appalachian 
coal  field,  and  the  results  have  been  published  in  numerous  folios.  The 
work  in  Pennsylvania  and  West  Virginia  has  been  carried  on  by 
Campbell  and  his  assistants;  in  Tennessee  by  Campbell,  Keith,  and 
Hayes,  and  in  Georgia  and  Alabama  by  Hayes.  Work  has  also  been 
done  in  southern  Indiana  by  Campbell,  Fuller,  and  Ashley;  in  the 
southwestern  field  in  Indian  Territory  by  Taff  and  Adams;  in  the 
Rocky  Mountain  fields  in  Montana  and  Colorado  by  Weed,  and  in 
the  Pacific  fields  by  Diller,  AVillis,  and  George  Otis  Smith. 

The  principal  work  of  the  second  class  has  been  the  preparation  of 
a  series  of  papers,  12  in  number,  summarizing  existing  knowledge 
relating  to  coal  fields  of  the  United  States.  These  are  more  fully 
described  on  later  pages. 

The  investigation  of  oil  and  gas  fields  has  only  recently  been  taken 
up.  During  the  last  year  certain  portions  of  the  Appalachian  field 
have  been  studied  by  Campbell,  Griswold,  and  Fuller.  The  work  of 
Griswold  in  the  Cadiz  field  is  especially  noteworthy,  since  it  is  the 
most  successful  attempt  thus  far  made  to  work  out  the  structure  of 
the  oil-bearing  sands  by  instrumental  means  and  with  a  high  degree 
of  accuracy.  A  thorough  reconnaissance  of  the  oil  fields  of  Califor- 
nia has  been  made  by  Eldridge,  and  of  the  Texas-Louisiana  fields  by 
Hayes  and  Kennedy.  The  Boulder  oil  field  of  Colorado  has  been 
studied  by  Fenneman. 

All  known  asphalt  deposits  of  the  United  States  have  been  exam- 
ined and  reported  upon  by  Eldridge,  and  those  of  Arkansas  and 
Indian  Territory  have  been  examined  in  detail  by  Hayes,  Adams,  and 
Taff. 

A  general  reconnaissance  of  the  clay  resources  of  the  United  States 
east  of  the  Mississippi  River  has  been  made  by  Ries,  and  his  report 
is  now  in  press.  Detailed  studies  of  particular  deposits  have  been 
made  by  Vaughan  in  Georgia  and  Florida,  and  by  various  geologists 
in  connection  with  their  areal  mapping. 

Important  economic  work  has  also  been  done  under  the  section  of  pre- 
Cambrian  geology,  especially  upon  the  iron  ores  of  the  Lake  Superior 
region.  All  of  the  iron-bearing  districts  have  been  studied  by  Van 
Hise  and  his  assistants,  Clements,  Bay  ley,  and  Leith,  and  reports  are 
either  published  or  in  press.  Also  under  the  supervision  of  Van  Hise 
the  lead  and  zinc  mines  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  have  been  examined 
in  the  Ozark  region  by  Bain,  Adams,  and  Tangier  Smith,  and  in 
western  Kentucky  by  Ulrich  and  Tangier  Smith. 


GOLD  AND  SILVER. 

In  addition  to  the  papers  here  included,  which  represent  the  results 
of  recent  work  by  the  Survey  in  important  precious  metal  mining 
districts,  other  reports  bearing  incidentally  on  the  subject  of  gold  and 
silver  will  be  found  Under  the  head  of  "Copper,"  on  pages  105  to  186. 


PROGRESS  REPORT  ON  THE  PARK  CITY  MINING  DISTRICT, 

UTAH." 


By  J.  M.  Boutwell. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Field  work. — During  the  field  season  of  1901  two  detailed  topo- 
graphic maps  of  portions  of  the  Park  City  district  were  prepared  by 
this  Survey  under  the  direction  of  E.  M.  Douglas,  geographer  in 
charge,  by  Pearson  Chapman  and  J.  F.  McBeth.  The  general  map, 
showing  an  area  of  approximately  32^  square  miles  on  the  scale  of  3 
inches  to  1  mile,  embraces  the  general  area  in  Park  City  through 
which  mining  operations  have  been  conducted;  and  the  other,  on  a 
scale  of  1  inch  to  1,000  feet,  or  5.2  inches  to  a  mile,  includes  only  that 
portion  of  this  area  which  lies  in  immediate  proximity  to  the  largest 
producing  mines. 

Late  in  the  field  season  of  1902  a  detailed  study  of  the  areal  and 
economic  geology  of  the  Park  City  mining  district  was  undertaken  by 
J.  D.  Irving  and  J.  M.  Boutwell,  under  the  supervision  of  S.  F. 
Emmons,  geologist  in  charge  of  metalliferous  deposits,  and  was  con- 
tinued into  December  of  that  year.  This  was  the  first  systematic 
geological  work  in  this  region  since  Emmons  mapped  the  broad  fea- 
tures of  the  range  in  1869,  while  engaged  in  the  "  Geological  Explora- 
tions of  the  Fortieth  Parallel,"  under  the  late  Clarence  King,  and  was 
the  first  detailed  geological  examination  of  an  extended  area  in  the 
Wasatch  Range.  Before  detailed  work  in  the  area  under  survey 
could  be  advantageously  undertaken  a  general  knowledge  of  the 
geological  history  of  this  portion  of  the  range  and  the  establish- 
ment of  the  geological  succession  were  required.  Accordingly,  the 
general  geology  of  the  region  surrounding  the  special  field  of  work, 
including  the  main  divide  of  the  Wasatch  Range  to  the  west,  its 


"This  sketch  is  merely  a  preliminary  statement  indicative  of  progress.    A  complete  report 
will  be  published  after  a  detailed  survey  has  been  completed. 

31 


32  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213 

eastern  slope,  and  the  adjacent  portion  of  the  Uintas  to  the  east,  was 
studied  en  reconnaissance,  and  detailed  stratigraphical  sections  in  the 
nearest  undisturbed  areas  were  examined  and  measured.  The  area 
included  in  the  general  map  of  the  Park  City  district  was  then  trav- 
ersed, a  considerable  part  of  this  area  and  also  of  that  shown  on  t  lie 
map  of  the  region  immediately  about  the  mines  was  mapped  in  final 
form,  and  a  reconnaissance  study  of  the  chief  mines  was  conducted. 

Dining  the  few  weeks  which  have  elapsed  since  the  close  of  these 
field  studies  the  nature  of  the  writer's  work  has  not  enabled  him  to 
obtain  any  significant  results  from  mineral  and  rock  determinations 
and  the  correlation  of  geological  data  from  this  district  beyond  those 
which  were  gained  in  the  field.  It  should  be  understood,  therefore, 
that  while  broad  geological  conclusions  have  been  reached,  and  in 
some  cases  detailed  results  secured,  final  conclusions  regarding  areal 
and  economic  problems  have  not  been  attained.  In  view  of  this  fact 
it  is  a  matter  of  some  doubt  as  to  how  much  value  may  lie  in  these 
general  statements,  based  upon  incomplete  and  unstudied  data.  The 
following  brief  statement  is  presented,  however,  in  the  hope  that  it 
may  be  of  some  service  in  the  extensive  development  which  is  now  in 
active  progress.  Only  t  he  general  geological  facts  thus  far  determined, 
and  such  broad  economic  features  as  seem  least  likely  to  be  altered 
by  detailed  underground  studies,  are  given,  and  the  statements  are 
to  be  regarded  as  field  opinions  and  tentative  conclusions,  subject  to 
partial  or  complete  modification  after  further  field  work. 

After  briefly  touching  on  the  geography,  history,  and  production 
of  the  district  these  general  preliminary  results  will  be  given  under 
the  following  headings:  Under  "Areal  geology"  will  be  discussed  the 
stratigraphy,  igneous  rocks,  and  structure;  and  under  "Economic 
geology "  will  be  treated  the  character  and  occurrence  of  ore  and 
present  mining  activity. 

Geography. — Park  City  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  eastern  slope 
of  the  Wasatch  Range,  in  the  north-central  part  of  Utah.  It  lies 
about  25  miles  southeast  of  and  3,000  feet  above  Salt  Lake  City, 
at  an  elevation  of  7,200  feet  above  sea  level.  In  its  location  on  the 
southern  edge  of  a  high-lying  mountain  prairie,  at  the  junction  of 
three  great  canyons  which  there  descend  to  the  prairie  from  the  main 
range,  this  thriving  mining  town  (population,  census  1900,  3,759)  has 
a  position  of  rare  commercial  value.  A  branch  line  of  the  Rio  Grande 
Western  unites  it  by  way  of  Parleys  Park  with  Salt  Lake  City  (35 
miles),  and  a  branch  line  of  the  Union  Pacific  (28  miles)  extends  from 
the  main  line  at  Echo.  It  thus  forms  a  most  convenient  outlet  point 
for  the  producing  mines  of  the  district,  which  are  all  located  on  the 
slopes  of  the  canyons  which  rise  from  this  point  southward. 

The  Wasatch  Range  in  the  portion  south  of  Salt  Lake  City  is  a 
lofty  mountain  unit,  trending  generally  north  and  south  between  the 
Great  Basin  on  the  west  and  mountainous  plateau  regions  on  the  east 


boutwell]  PARK    CITY    MINING    DISTRICT,    UTAH.  33 

Its  western  slope  presents  a  wall-like  front  of  striking  steepness, 
which  is  deeply  incised  at  regular  intervals  by  narrow  rock-walled 
canyons.  The  portions  intervening  between  these  canyons  show  a 
marked  type  of  dissection,  which  is  characterized  by  ravines  that  rise 
from  the  level  of  the  desert  with  steep  sides  and  bottoms,  and  fork 
repeatedly  and  symmetrically  upstream.  The  eastern  slope,  in 
marked  contrast,  is  a  gradual  descent  to  upland  ranges,  plateaus,  and 
high-lying  meadows,  which  extend  in  a  north-south  belt  along  the 
eastern  base  of  the  range.  This  unsymmetrical  range  may  thus  be 
compared  to  a  mammoth  step,  about  3,000  feet  in  height,  from  the  Great 
Basin  on  the  west  up  to  the  highlands  which  extend  from  its  upper 
portion  eastward.  That  part  of  the  upland  which  adjoins  this  range 
is  drained  by  streams  which  flow  westward  through  the  great  canyons 
into  the  basin. 

The  Park  City  district  embraces  a  tract  which  lies  between  the  pre- 
cipitous walls  of  barren  rock,  inaccessible  cliffs,  and  ledges  that  mark 
the  crest  of  the  main  range  to  the  west,  and  the  grass}^,  verdant, 
mountain  meadows  of  Heber,  Kamas,  and  Parleys,  along  its  eastern 
foothills.  This  intermediate  belt  lies  upon  the  northern  portion  of 
a  prominent  spur  which  stretches  from  Clayton  Peak  in  the  main  range 
toward  the  east.  This  spur  forms  the  head  ward  portion  of  East  Can- 
yon, divides  the  Weber  from  the  Provo,  and  is  the  connecting  link 
between  the  Wasatch  Range  and  the  Uinta  uplift.  It  comprises  three 
topographical  divisions — a  steep  slope  southward,  which  overlooks  an 
extensive,  relatively  level  tract  to  the  south,  Bonanza  Flat;  a  gradual 
descent  northward,  which  is  deeply  cut  by  four  narrow,  steep-sided 
gulches,  Thaynes,  Woodside,  Empire,  and  Ontario;  and  a  long,  steep, 
deeply  incised  slope  eastward,  which  unites  the  Park  City  upland  with 
the  prairie  belt. 

The  climate  is  remarkably  bracing,  with  short,  cool  summers,  short 
autumns,  and  long  rigorous  winters  marked  by  heavy  snowfalls  and 
low  temperature.  Being  on  the  protected  sunny  side  of  the  range, 
however,  it  escapes  much  of  the  harshness  of  such  conditions  which 
neighboring  canyons  suffer.  Water,  although  hardly  abundant,  is 
not  scarce.  Springs  and  currents  cut  by  underground  workings  sup- 
ply a  constant  flow  of  Avater  the  year  round.  Natural  rock  basins  at 
the  foot  of  the  pinnacle  of  Clayton  Peak  are  utilized  as  reservoirs, 
and  a  supply  of  water  which  is  sufficient  for  domestic  purposes  is 
obtained  from  the  Alliance  tunnel.  The  outflow  from  the  Ontario 
drain  tunnel,  which  is  generally  believed  to  include  the  drainage 
from  a  large  portion  of  the  great  mines,  furnishes  the  power  for  the 
Park  City  electric-light  plant.  Although  the  slopes  originally  sup- 
ported a  growth  of  pine  timber  3  to  5  feet  in  diameter,  this  was  early 
utilized  for  underground  timber.  Fuel  is  supplied  from  extensive 
veins  of  good  coal  at  Coalville,  28  miles  to  the  north,  and  from  the 
forest  growth  on  the  distant  portions  of  this  and  the  Uinta  ranges. 

Bull.  213—03 3 


34  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.         [bull.  213. 

History. — The  earliest  mining  in  this  part  of  Utah  was  in  the  Miller 
mine,  at  the  head  of  American  Fork  Canyon;  in  the  Emma,  Flagstaff, 
and  other  mines  near  Alta,  at  the  head  of  Little  Cottonwood  Canyon ; 
and  in  the  adjoining  districts  at  the  head  of  Big  Cottonwood  Canyon 
and  Snake  Creek.  In  those  days  the  Miller  and  Emma  were  famous 
mines  and  the  Park  City  region  received  slight  attention.  Although 
desultory  mining  had  been  carried  on  in  this  area  on  various  properties, 
such  as  the  Pioneer,  Clara  Davis,  Badger,  White  Pine,  McHenry,  etc., 
for  a  few  years  previous,  actual  mining  may  be  said  to  have  begun 
with  the  discovery  of  the  Ontario  mine;  and  the  early  history  of  this 
mine  is  generally  considered  to  constitute  the  early  history  of  the 
camp. 

The  Ontario  mine  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  discovered  by 
Rector  Steen  and  his  associates  "  about  June  15,  1872."  He  describes 
the  discoveiy  as  follows: 

When  we  discovered  this  mine  we  found  a  little  knob  sticking  out  of  the 
ground  about  2  inches.  We  scraped  the  dirt  off  the  lead  about  50  feet  along  the 
lead.  It  was  about  18  inches  wide,  and  when  we  got  down  8  feet  it  narrowed  in 
to  8  inches.     We  had  the  rock  assayed  and  it  went  from  100  to  400  to  the  ton.« 

On  August  21  of  the  same  year  the  discoverers  sold  the  property  to 
Messrs.  Hearst  and  Stanley  for  $30,000.  During  the  succeeding  years 
development  work  was  energetically  conducted  through  tunnels  from 
the  main  ravine.  In  April,  1878,  the  first  shaft  was  started.  Since 
then  two  more  shafts  have  been  sunk  (the  deepest  recently  attained  a 
depth  of  2,000  feet),  and  extensive  underground  development  work 
has  been  in  constant  progress.  As  a  result  of  these  operations  since 
its  final  incorporation  in  1883,  this  property  has  produced  silver  which 
has  been  sold  for  $33,255,950,  and  since  1901  dividends  amounting  to 
$13,752,500  are  stated  to  have  been  paid. 

The  success  which  attended  these  operations  stimulated  exploring 
and  locating  throughout  the  district,  and  the  ground  through  which 
the  Ontario  lode  was  supposed  to  extend  from  the  northeast  to  the 
southwest  was  quickly  taken  up  and  developed.  This  resulted  in  the 
extension  of  successful  mining  operations  to  the  west,  in  the  ground 
now  owned  and  operated  by  the  Daly,  Daty-West,  and  Daly- Judge 
mining  companies.  In  1880,  eight  years  after  the  discovery  of  the 
Ontario,  there  were  1,270  mining  locations  registered  in  this  (the 
Uinta)  mining  district,  although  only  500  were  active.  Development 
progressed  steadily  until  1893,  when  the  decline  in  the  price  of  silver 
seriously  crippled  the  camp.  Improvement  in  the  lead  market,  the 
high  grade  of  ores,  and  important  improvements  in  the  treatment  of 
ores  made  it  possible  to  resume  mining  activity  at  an  early  date, 

"Mr.  Steen,  who  is  still  enjoying  good  health  after  a  succession  of  arduous  hardships  encoun- 
tered in  prospecting  in  California,  Montana,  Wyoming,  and  Arizona,  previous  to  his  discovery 
of  the  Ontario,  has  kindly  supplied  valuable  data  concerning  the  early  history  of  this  camp, 
which  will  be  included  in  a  detailed  historical  sketch  in  the  complete  report. 


BOUTWELL.] 


PARK    CITY    MINING    DISTRICT,   UTAH. 


85 


and  this  activity  has  continued  and  increased  consistently  to  the 
present  time.  Since  the  middle  nineties,  when  valuable  ore  bodies 
were  discovered,  outside  of  the  previously  productive  area,  in  the 
Mayflower,  Woodside,  and  Silver  King  properties,  exploration  has 
been  carried  on  over  a  large  tract,  and  the  productive  area  has  been 
widely  extended.  At  present  mining  is  extensively  conducted  in  the 
Silver  King,  Daly- West,  Ontario,  and  Daly- Judge  properties;  impor- 
tant work  is  being  carried  on  in  the  Kearns-Keith,  Keystone,  Cali- 
fornia, Comstock,  and  other  properties  on  the  west;  in  the  Little 
Bell,  J.  I.  C,  and  Thompson  groups  on  the  south;  and  in  the  Nail- 
driver,  Wabash,  New  York,  etc.,  on  the  southeast.  Work  is  con- 
templated for  the  coming  season  by  owners  of  various  properties  on 
the  eastern  and  northeastern  borders  of  the  district. 

Production. — The  product  of  the  Park  City  mines  consists  chiefly  of 
silver,  and,  in  minor  quantities,  of  lead,  copper,  and  gold.  The  pro- 
portionate value  of  these  four  metals  (silver,  lead,  copper,  and  gold) 
in  the  present  output  may  be  roughly  stated  as  9.1  to  2.6  to  0.39  to 
0.28.  The  quantity  and  value  of  the  output  have  increased  strongly 
in  recent  years,  and  may  be  reasonably  expected  not  only  to  have 
increased  in  1902  but  to  continue  that  increase  in  the  immediate 
future.  The  following  table,  taken  from  the  report  by  B.  H.  Tatam 
in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Director  of  the  Mint  for  1901,  shows  the 
kind,  quantity,  and  value  of  ore  produced  in  Salt  Lake  County,  Utah 
(practically  entirely  from  Park  City),  during  the  years  1900  and  1901. 

Kind,  quantity,  and  value  of  ore  produced  in  Salt  Lake  County,  Utah,  during 

1900  and  1901. 


Metal. 

1900. 

1901. 

Increase. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Gold fine  ounces. . 

Silver   (coining  value), 

..fine  ounces.. 

Copper fine  pounds. . 

Lead do 

Total. 

9,093.375 

3,931,205 

703,369 

46,982,647 

$187,976.74 

5,082,770.10 

113,875.44 

2,053,141.67 

13,731.376 

7,060,623.56 
2,477,080 
60,232,236 

$283,852.73 

9,128,887.03 

399,230.98 

2,610,465.11 

$95,875.99 

4,046,116.93 
285,355.54 
557,323.44 

7,437,763.95 

12,422,435.85 

4,984,671.90 

AREAL  GEOLOGY. 


General  geology  of  the  region. — In  its  geological  structure  the  Wasatch  Range 
presents  a  type  of  extreme  complication,  contrasting  strongly  with  the  simplicity 
and  regularity  of  its  nearest  neighbor,  the  Uinta  Range.  The  simplest  expres- 
sion of  this  structure  would  be  that  of  a  sharp  north  and  south  anticlinal  fold 
over  preexisting  ridges  of  granite  and  unconformable  Archean  beds,  whose  axis 
has  been  so  bent  and  contorted  by  longitudinal  compression  that  it  at  times 
assumes  a  direction  approximately  east  and  west.  In  connection  with  the  folding 
has  been  developed  a  widely-spread  system  of  faulting  and  dislocation,  in  a  direc- 
tion generally  parallel  with  the  main  line  of  elevation,  which  has  cut  off  and 
thrown  down  the  western  members  of  the  longitudinal  folds  and  the  western  ends 


36  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

of  the  transverse  folds,  which  are  now  buried  beneath  the  valley  plains,  while  the 
detailed  structure  has  been  still  further  complicated  by  a  system  of  transverse 
faulting.     *    *    *a 

That  portion  of  the  range  which  is  included  between  Utah  Lake  and  Emigra- 
tion Canyon  forms  a  geological  whole,  consisting  of  a  series  of  sedimentary  for- 
mations, flexed  around  a  body  of  *  *  *  granite.  *  *  *  Horizons  from  the 
Cambrian  up  to  the  Middle  Coal  Measures  are  at  different  points  in  contact  with 
the  granite  body.  *  *  *  Of  the  immense  arch  which  once  covered  this  body 
the  western  half  has  been  faulted  down,  while  the  top  of  the  arch,  with  its  thick- 
ness of  30.000  feet  of  rock  masses,  has  been  broken  up  and  worn  away  by 
atmospheric  agencies. b 

The  composite  crystalline  mass  comprising  the  granite  of  Lone 
Peak  and  Little  Cottonwood  Canyon,  the  granodiorite  at  the  heads  of 
Big  and  Little  Cottonwood  canyons,  American  Fork,  and  Snake  Creek 
(Provo),  and  the  diorite  at  the  heads  of  Big  Cottonwood,  East  Can- 
yon, and  Snake  Creek,  with  its  extensions  northeast  through  the 
Park  City  district,  in  the  form  of  dikes,  is  the  dominant  factor  in  the 
greater  geological  structure  of  the  middle  Wasatch.  The  ages  and 
the  relationships  of  these  great  intrusive  masses  have  not  yet  been 
completely  established.  In  a  broad  structural  sense  the  bodies  may 
be  regarded  as  forming  an  immense  composite  laccolith.  In  this  light 
the  striking  obliteration  of  the  normal  anticlinal  structure  of  the 
Wasatch,  and  the  marked  quaquaversal  dip  in  this  immediate  section, 
become  significant.  The  Algonkian  on  the  west,  the  Cambrian  to 
Mesozoic  on  the  north,  the  Carboniferous  on  the  east,  and  the  Cam- 
brian to  Carboniferous  on  the  south,  each  dipping  away  from  this 
intrusive  center,  are  seen  to  be  the  flanks  of  a  great  laccolithic  dome. 
This  main  structural  feature,  supported  by  the  evidence  afforded  by 
the  intrusive  character  of  the  contact  between  the  crystallines  and 
the  elastics,  by  the  marmorization  and  deformation  of  the  adjacent 
country  rock,  and  by  the  occurrence  of  an  unusually  complete  series 
of  typical  contact-metamorphic  minerals,  is  conclusive  as  to  the  part 
this  intrusive  mass  has  played  in  the  history  of  the  region. 

Stratigraphy  of  the  district. — The  stratigraphical  series  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  of  Park  City  has  been  so  modified  by  faulting,  intru- 
sion, and  metamorphism  that  no  reliable  extended  section  could  there 
be  found.  One  on  the  north  side  of  Big  Cottonwood  Canyon,  between 
1  and  2  miles  west  of  Park  City,  was  studied  in  detail.  As  several 
requests  have  been  received  for  information  regarding  this  section, 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  the  relative  position  of  the  ore-bearing 
members  in  this  mining  district,  a  general  summary  of  that  section 
is  given.  The  sedimentary  series  includes  three  chief  rock  types — 
quartzite,  limestone  with  calcareous  sandstone,  and  shale.  In  gen- 
eral, the  succession  (from  the  older  to  the  younger),  the  thickness, 

« Emmons,  S.  F.,  U.  S.  Geo!.  Expl.  40tb  Par.,  Vol.  II,  p.  341. 
&Ibid.,  pp.  353-355. 


boutwell]  PARK    CITY    MINING    DISTRICT,   UTAH.  37 

and  the  probable  age  of  the  larger  divisions  are  as  follows:  (1)  lime- 
stones of  improved  thickness,  probably  of  Lower  Carboniferous  age; 
(2)  1,500  feet  of  massive  normal  quartzite,  unfossiliferous,  probably 
of  Upper  Carboniferous  age;  (3)  590  feet  of  calcareous  beds,  mainly 
blue  limestone,  with  some  shale,  of  Carboniferous  age;  (4)  1,100  feet 
of  red  shale  and  sandstone,  probably  of  Mesozoic  age;  (5).  450  feet  of 
calcareous  sandstone,  interbedded  limestone,  shale,  etc.,  Mesozoic; 
(6)  140  feet  of  red  shale,  Mesozoic;  (7)  630  feet  of  limestone,  calca- 
reous sandstone,  and  gray  shale,  Mesozoic;  and  (8)  an  unproved  thick- 
ness of  red  shale,  Mesozoic  (?). 

The  correlation  of  members  of  this  series  throws  light  upon  their 
relation  to  the  ore-bearing  rocks  in  neighboring  mining  regions.  The 
lowest  limestones  here  may  be  tentatively  correlated  with  those  on  the 
divide  north  of  Alta  and  with  those  which  underlie  the  main  ore- 
bearing  series  at  Bingham.  Accordingly  the  main  quartzite  of  Park 
City  may  be  tentatively  correlated  with  the  great  quartzite  series  in 
lower  Weber  Canyon  in  the  vicinity  of  the  railroad  tunnels  and  with 
the  main  quartzite  at  Bingham.  Valuable  data  upon  the  geological 
history  of  this  region  have  been  secured  in  the  course  of  this  strati- 
graphical  study.  They  will  not  be  considered  in  the  present  abstract, 
however,  since  the  character  of  the  country  rock  is  of  more  direct 
economic  interest. 

Igneous  rocks. — Within  this  area  igneous  rocks  of  three  types  have 
been  found — a  fine,  even-grained  dioritic  type,  a  coarser  porphyritic 
type,  and  a  poorly  defined  type  which  ranges  from  andesitic  to  basaltic 
facies.  The  first  two  are  intrusive  in  origin;  the  last,  so  far  as  it  may 
be  judged  from  the  present  incomplete  data,  is  extrusive  or  volcanic 
in  origin. 

The  origin  of  these  rocks  bears  directly  upon  two  in'actical  matters 
of  deep  importance  to  mining  men — the  extent  and  the  origin  of  ore. 
The  extrusive  or  volcanic  rocks  (those  which  flowed  out  upon  the 
surface)  are  often  found  to  be  in  the  form  of  a  blanket  overlying  the 
country  rock,  and  as  such  would  not  be  expected  to  lead  to  ore  forma- 
tion nor  to  truncate  in  depth  previously  formed  ore  bodies.  The 
intrusive  masses,  however,  having  reached  their  present  positions  and 
forms  through  injection  in  the  state  of  a  semiliquid  pasty  magma  into 
the  sedimentary  country  rock,  may  reasonably  be  expected  both  to 
have  generated  ore  and  to  have  truncated  any  previously  existing  ore 
bodies  which  lay  in  their  paths.  That  is  to  say,  the  intrusions  of 
diorite  and  diorite-porphyry  do  not  underlie  the  sediments  as  a  foun- 
dation of  older  rocks,  nor  do  thej^,  like  the  extrusives,  overlie  the 
sediments,  but  they  break  irregularly  across  the  sediments  from  bed 
to  bed.  When  the  molten  magma  came  in  contact  with  certain  lime- 
stones, it  led  to  the  formation  of  various  secondary  minerals,  and  in 
those  limestones  which  possessed  suitable  comrjosition  it  may  have 
induced  the  formation  of  ore. 


38  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

Geological  structure. — The  sediments  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  Park  City  area  have  a  general  northeast-southwest  strike,  and  an 
average  dip  of  about  40°  NW.  In  general,  then,  the  highest,  or  young- 
est beds  occur  in  the  northwest  portion  of  the  area,  and  the  lowest  or 
oldest  in  the  southern  and  southeastern  portions.  But  they  have  suf- 
fered strong  deformation  from  two  potent  factors — Assuring  with  fault- 
ing, and  intrusion.  Although  intense  fracturing  occurred  in  both 
north  east- south  west  and  northwest-southeast  directions,  the  prevailing 
trend  of  the  principal  fissures  thus  far  studied  is  northeast- southwest. 
The  more  common  dip  is  steeply  to  the  northwest,  although  some  impor- 
tant fissures  of  this  series  dip  to  the  southeast.  The  intrusions  occur 
as  regular  laccolithic  masses  and  as  dikes.  They  extend  northeast- 
ward through  the  district,  in  a  direction  accordant  with  the  zone  of 
weakness  indicated  by  t lie  fissures,  from  the  great  dioritic  body  of 
Clayton  Peak  on  the  sout Invest  to  extensive  extrusive  masses  on 
the  northeast.  They  sometimes  disturb  the  prevailing  dip  of  the 
sediments  and  cause  local  doming,  as  on  the  divides  to  the  southeast 
and  southwest  of  "Bald  Mountain.  Distinct  southerly  dips  noted  in 
the  latter  locality  emphasize  the  general  laccolithic  character  of  this 
great  northeast-soul  invest,  belt  of  intrusives. 

ECONOMIC  GEOLOGY. 

General. — During  the  season  of  1902  work  was  directed  chiefly 
toward  examining  the  areal  geology  with  a  view  to  establishing  a  firm 
foundation  for  later  underground  studies.  Such  information  as  was 
secured  about  economic  questions  was  necessarily  of  a  preliminary 
nature,  so  that  only  a  few  general  characteristics  will  be  given  in  this 
statement  of  progress. 

The  Park  City  mining  district  stands  very  prominently  among  the 
great  mining  districts  of  this  country  as  the  home  of  large  bodies  of 
silver-lead  ore  carrying  minor  values  of  gold  and  copper.  In  1901 
Park  City  mines  supplied,  roughly,  seven -elevenths  of  the  total  out- 
put of  silver  from  Utah  and  were  the  main  factor  in  maintaining  Utah's 
rank  as  third  among  the  silver-producing  States. 

Although  relatively  young,  Park  City  is,  in  several  ways,  a  great 
camp.  Mining  is  conducted  on  an  extensive  scale,  according  to 
advanced  methods,  by  able,  experienced  men.  Ten  shafts  have 
reached  a  depth  of  at  least  1,000  feet,  6  are  down  1,300  feet  or  more, 
and  1 — that  one,  too,  whose  collar  is  lowest — has  attained  a  depth  of 
2,000  feet.  There  are  four  long  drain  or  work  tunnels,  the  longest  of 
which  extends  out  to  the  eastern  slope,  a  distance  of  about  3  miles. 
Three  large,  highly  efficient  concentrating  mills  have  been  erected  at 
individual  properties  for  private  work,  and  an  enlarged  sampler  and 
a  recently  remodeled  zinc  plant  are  located  below  the  town  for  custom 
work.     An  aerial  tramway  and  a  broad-gage  railroad  transport  ores 


boutwei,!,.]  PARK    CITY    MINING    DISTRICT,   UTAH.  39 

from  the  mines  to  the  Rio  Grande  Western  system  for  shipment  to  the 
custom  smelters  in  the  Jordan  Valley.  These  perfected  plants  and 
extensive  operations,  by  which  mining  expenses  are  reduced  to  a 
minimum,  are  rendered  possible  by  a  wise  consolidation  of  interests. 
Thus  large  tracts  are  owned  by  single  companies;  the  bulk  of  the 
output  for  the  last  year  was  supplied  from  two  properties,  and  the 
reputation  of  the  camp  rests  upon  the  record  of  five  great  properties. 

Character  of  the  ores. — The  values  of  the  Park  City  ores  (named  in 
the  order  of  their  importance)  lie  in  their  silver,  lead,  copper,  and 
gold  contents.  Silver  has  been  reported  in  the  form  of  several  silver 
minerals,  and  doubtless  lies  principally  in  the  galena  and  gray  copper. 
Lead  is  present  chiefly  in  the  form  of  massive  cleavable  galena  in  the 
sulphide  zone,  and  of  crystalline  cerussite,  amorphous  auglesite,  and 
complex  oxides  in  the  zone  of  surface  alteration.  Copper  occurs  for 
the  most  part  as  gray  copper  (tetrahedrite)  in  the  sulphide  zone,  and 
in  the  form  of  the  blue  and  green  carbonates  (azurite  and  malachite) 
in  the  oxidized  zone.  The  mineralogical  character  of  the  gold  is  not 
known,  though  it  may  occur  as  an  impurity  in  pyrite.  Zinc  is  a 
common  associate  in  the  fissure  ores. 

Superficial  alteration  has  descended  to  great  depths.  Some  ore 
bodies  in  limestone  have  been  almost  entirely  altered  to  oxides,  car- 
bonates, and  sulphates  to  the  depth  of  900  feet  below  the  present 
surface,  and  the  effects  of  oxidation  may  be  observed  upon  the  walls 
of  sulphide  ore  bodies  and  adjacent  to  fissures  cutting  them,  even  to 
a  depth  of  1,300  feet.  At  present  both  the  oxidized  and  the  sulphide 
ores  are  mined. 

These  include  large  amounts  of  both  first-class  smelting  ore  and 
milling  ore.  Several  bodies  of  very  high-grade  ore — bonanzas — have 
been  discovered.  Ore  from  the  upper  levels,  100  to  400,  on  a  great 
lode  of  this  district  is  reported  to  have  run  from  $40  to  $700  a  ton, 
with  an  average  of  $130,  and  in  188G  "the  best"  Ontario  "ore  was 
sold  to  smelters  and  averaged  $94.82  per  ton.  Ores  of  lower  grade 
were  milled  averaging  54.32  ounces  of  silver.""  The  average  value 
of  crude  ore  shipped  during  the  year  1902  from  one  of  the  principal 
properties  of  the  camp  was  between  $28  and  $29  per  ton. 

Occurrence  of  ores. — The  Park  City  ores  do  not  appear  to  be  gener- 
ally distributed  throughout  the  region  in  small  amounts,  but  rather 
to  be  localized  in  certain  well-defined  occurrences  in  large  bodies  of 
pay  grade.  Three  main  types  of  occurrences  have  been  recognized — 
fissure  ores,  replacement  ores,  and  contact  ores.  In  the  first  the  ore 
carries  either  silver  and  lead,  with  or  without  zinc  and  gray  copper, 
or  gold  with  some  silver,  and  occurs  between  well-defined  fissure 
walls.  In  the  second  the  ore  holds  silver  and  lead  values  chiefly  and 
takes  the  form  of  elongated  lenses  within  limestone,  roughly  parallel 


aAlmy,  T.  J.,  History  of  Ontario  mine,  Park  City,  Utah:  Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng.,  vol.  16, 
p.  37. 


40  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOOY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

to  the  bedding.  In  the  last  the  ore  contains  copper  and  gold,  with 
or  without  lead  and  silver,  and  forms  in  irregular  masses,  pockets, 
lenses,  and  pencils  in  metamorphic  limestones  adjacent  to  intrusive 
bodies.  Gold  values  appear  to  run  highest  in  certain  fractures  in 
quartzite;  zinc  is  reported  to  increase  in  the  southwestern  extension 
of  the  great  fissure  zone  of  the  camp,  and  copper  is  said  to  reach  its 
maximum  in  amount  and  value  in  the  deeper  portions  of  certain 
pseudo-fissures  in  quartzites. 

Present  activity. — During  the  last  year  mining  in  this  district  has 
been  remarkably  active.  Forty-eight  new  locations,  the  largest  num- 
ber reported  from  any  mining  district  in  the  State,  have  been  recorded. 
A  number  of  heavily  capitalized  companies  have  been  incorporated, 
several  deep  shafts  begun,  and  exploration  work  vigorously  pros- 
ecuted in  various  quarters.  Precisely  what  the  results  will  be  no 
one  can  foresee.  Several  pieces  of  virgin  ground  which  are  now 
being  explored  have  been  selected  with  considerable  judgment.  In 
a  mining  boom,  however,  some  properties  are  inevitably  overvalued, 
and  it  can  not  be  expected  that  all  will  prove  equally  profitable.  Nat- 
urally among  the  conservative  men  who  have  developed  the  present 
district  by  legitimate  mining  there  is  a  strong  feeling  of  opposition  to 
anything  in  the  nature  of  booming,  which  might  be  prejudicial  to  the 
permanent  prosperity  of  the  camp.  In  brief,  it  may  be  said  that  if 
no  serious  decline  in  the  price  of  silver  occurs  the  prospects  for  a  con- 
tinued increase  in  the  earnings  of  the  camp  through  legitimate  mining 
in  the  immediate  future  are  most  favorable. 


PLACER  GOLD  MINING  IN  ALASKA  IN  1902. 


By  Alfred  H.  Brooks. 


GENERAL    STATEMENT. 


The  great  impetus  given  to  prospecting  for  gold  in  Alaska,  incident 
to  the  discovery  of  the  rich  Klondike  fields,  has  resulted  in  the  find- 
ing of  a  number  of  new  and  in  the  further  development  of  several  old 
placer  districts.  The  gold  output  has  shown  a  correspondent  increase, 
rising  from  two  and  one-half  millions  in  1897  to  about  eight  millions 
in  1902.  While  the  development  of  quartz  mining  in  the  Pacific 
coast  province  of  Alaska  has  steadily  progressed  during  this  time, 
more  especially  in  the  last  two  years,  this  development  has  not  as  yet 
affected  the  increase  of  output  to  any  appreciable  extent,  for  the  pro- 
duction of  the  lode  mines  has  remained  practically  the  same.  In 
southeastern  Alaska  plans  have  been  formulated  for  extensive  min- 

||  ing  developments,  and  in  many  localities  these  plans  are  nearing  com- 
pletion; but  as  yet,  outside  of  the  older  mines,  such  as  the  Tread  well, 

i  there  are  few  which  are  actually  producing.  The  increase  of 
$5,500,000  during  the  last  five  years  has,  therefore,  been  chiefly  from 
the  placer  mines.     It  is  to  be  expected,  however,  that  the  quartz 

|  mines  of  southern  Alaska,  which  are  being  opened  up,  will  within 
the  next  two  years  add  material^  to  the  mineral  production  of  the 
Territory. 

Of  the  $6,000,000  or  morea  produced  from  the  placer  mines  of 
Alaska  in  1902,  about  $5,500,000  has  come  from  the  Seward  Peninsula 
gold  fields.  The  new  diggings  in  the  Copper  River  region  have  prob- 
ably produced  $225,000,  and  the  Cook  Inlet  region  and  Porcupine  dis- 
trict have  probably  produced  $100,000,  while  the  remainder  is  from 
the  Yukon  Basin,  chiefly  from  the  new  diggings  on  Glenn  Creek. 

DISTRIBUTION  AND  SOURCE  OF  PLACER  GOLD. 

Placer  gold  has  a  wide  distribution  in  Alaska.  It  has  been  found 
near  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Territory,  and  at  various  localities 
northward  as  far  as  the  sixty-eighth  parallel  of  latitude  and  west- 
ward as  far  as  Bering  Strait.     Broadly  speaking,  the  producing  placer 

a  The  exact  production  is  not  yet  known,  but  is  not  less  than  five  aud  one-half  and  possibly 
may  be  six  and  a  half  millions. 

41 


42  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 


mines  of  Alaska  which  have  thus  far  been  opened  up  fall  within  a 
zone  having  a  maximum  width  of  probably  200  to  300  miles,  stretch- 
ing northwest  from  the  southern  Pacific  coast,  crossing  the  Arctic 
Circle,  and  bending  westward  to  the  shores  of  Bering  Strait.  It  is 
not  intended  to  imply  that  this  zone  in  its  entirety  is  a  gold  producer; 
such  is  far  from  being  the  case.  This  broad  belt  is  simpty  drawn 
attention  to  as  having,  up  to  the  present  time,  been  the  locus  of  the 
placers  of  commercial  importance.  The  factors  which  have  deter- 
mined the  formation  of  workable  placers  are  frequently  so  local  in 
their  effect  that  the  distribution  of  the  placers  is  very  irregular. 

The  field  studies  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the  source  of  the  gold 
lies,  for  the  most  part,  in  small  quartz  veins  and  stringers  which  are 
disseminated  in  metamorphic  rocks.  Gold  also  occurs  in  these  rocks 
in  the  mineralized  zone,  where  there  is  little  if  any  gangue  mineral 
present.  Iron  pyrite  is  the  commonest  mineral  found  in  association 
with  the  gold  in  the  parent  rock.  The  few  observations  made  indi- 
cate that  the  gold  occurs  both  free  and  combined  with  pyrite.  Quartz 
is  a  common  gangue  mineral,  associated  with  some  calcite.  Galena 
is  frequently  associated  with  the  gold-bearing  quartz  veins,  and  chal- 
copyrite  and  arsenopyrite  have  also  been  found.  This  list  of  minerals 
will  undoubtedly  be  much  extended  when  closer  studies  have  been 
made. 

The  studies  of  the  placer  fields  of  Alaska  lead  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  gold  in  nearly  every  case  lias  not  traveled  far,  and  can  usually  be 
traced  to  a  local  source.  In  the  gulch  and  creek  placers  it  can  usu- 
ally be  traced  to  a  source  within  basins  which  they  drain.  The  excep- 
tion is  where  a  change  of  drainage  may  have  introduced  material 
derived  from  regions  outside  the  creek  basin.  In  nearly  all  parts  of 
Alaska  the  placer  gold  owes  its  present  position  entirely  to  the  erosion 
of  the  bed  rock  in  which  it  was  formerly  disseminated,  and  to  the  sort- 
ing action  of  water  and  gravity,  which  has  brought  about  its  pres- 
ent concentrated  form.  This  elementary  principle  is  here  emphasized 
because  it  is  not  uncommon  to  find,  even  among  well-informed  men,  a 
tendency  to  entirely  ignore  the  very  simple  facts,  and  to  regard  placers 
as  the  result  of  glacial  action,  or  as  having  had  a  still  more  cataclysmic 
origin.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  all  of  the  placers  of  Alaska,  except  a  few 
near  the  southern  coast,  are  outside  of  the  limit  of  former  glacial 
activity. 

As  has  been  stated,  the  gold  of  the  placers  has  its  source  in  small 
veins  and  stringers  in  the  bed  rock  or  was  disseminated  in  mineralized 
zones.  The  facts  now  obtainable  indicate  that  the  outlook  for  future 
quartz  mining  in  the  placer  fields  of  the  interior  of  Alaska  is  not  hope- 
ful. While  it  is  by  no  means  impossible  that  larger  gold-bearing 
veins  carrying  commercial  values  may  be  found,  it  seems  probable 
that  most  of  the  placer  gold  has  been  freed  from  bed  rock,  where  it 
was  more  or  less  widely  disseminated,  and  subsequently  concentrated 


brooks.]  PLACER    GOLD    MINING    IN    ALASKA.  43 

by  the  sorting  action  of  water.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  hear  Alaskan 
prospectors  speak  of  the  "mother  lode,"  as  if  the  gold  had  all  been 
derived  from  one  lode  or  zone  of  mineralization.  Of  this  there  is  no 
evidence  whatever.  In  considering  the  question  of  quartz  veins  in 
the  placer  fields,  it  should  be  remembered  that  the  dense  coating  of 
moss  makes  bed-rock  prospecting  difficult  and  uncertain. 

The  auriferous  deposits  from  which  the  placer  gold  is  derived  occur 
in  metamorphic  rocks  of  various  kinds.  They  include  schists  of  vari- 
ous types,  phyllites,  limestones,  quartzites,  and  altered  igneous  rocks. 
Such  metamorphic  terranes  find  a  wide  development  in  Alaska,  and 
probably  occur  in  a  number  of  different  horizons.  The  study  of  the 
geology  of  Alaska  has  not  progressed  far  enough  to  permit  of  correla- 
tions, or  of  definite  statement  in  regard  to  the  age  of  the  metamorphic 
terranes  or  their  structural  relations.  The  mineralized  metamorphic 
beds  of  southeastern  Alaska  are  probably  Mesozoic  and  older.  Those 
of  the  Yukon  are  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  pre-Carboniferous,  and  those 
of  the  Seward  Peninsula  are  chiefly  Paleozoic.  Within  the  zone  which 
\  has  been  designated  as  the  one  in  which  gold  placers  have  been  found, 
there  are  many  large  areas  of  these  metamorphic  rocks.  These  form 
belts  which  are  not  by  any  means  continuous,  as  they  are  interrupted 
b ;  areas  of  younger  Mesozoic  and  Tertiary  terranes.  It  has  also  been 
shown  that  they  probably  belong  to  widely  different  horizons.  Broadly 
speaking,  the  mineral-bearing  horizons  of  southeastern  Alaska  can  be 
placed  in  one  group,  and  those  of  the  Yukon  Basin  and  of  the  Nome 
\  region  in  another.  It  will  remain  for  future  studies  to  determine  the 
relation  between  these  two  belts. 

The  age  of  intrusion  of  the  mineral-bearing  solutions  is  largely  an 
unsolved  problem.  In  the  coastal  belt  of  southeastern  Alaska  the 
mineralization  took  place  probably  in  Mesozoic  time,  while  in  the 
Yukon  region  it  was  probably  considerably  earlier.  The  studies  thus 
far  made  indicate  that  the  mineralization  accompanied  disturbances 
of  the  strata,  either  by  deformation  or  by  igneous  intrusions,  or  both, 
which  were  rather  local  in  their  effect.  They  seem  to  be  closeby 
affiliated  to  igneous  rocks  which  are  everywhere  found  in  the  regions 
of  mineralization. 

The  studies  of  the  alluvial  gold  deposits  of  Alaska  have  shown  that 
'mode  of  formation  and  concentration  are  the  determining  factors 
of  the  richness  of  the  placer  deposits.  The  writer  has  elsewhere a 
emphasized  this  fact  in  regard  to  Nome  placers,  and  more  recent 
observations  convince  him  that  it  is  also  applicable  to  the  gold  deposits 
of  the  Yukon.  In  the  simplest  form  of  placers  the  gold  is  washed  from 
the  parent  rock  and  concentrated  in  the  beds  of  the  streams,  mingled 
with  other  detrital  material  Such  placers  have  been  exploited  in 
many  localities  and  have  been  found  to  be  important  gold  producers. 

a  Reconnaissance  ot  the  Cape  Nome  and  Norton  Bay  Regions,  U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  1901,  pp. 
L44-151. 


44  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

It  is  probable,  however,  that  nearly  all  the  very  rich  placers  owe  their 
origin  to  secondary  concentration.  This  has  been  brought  about  by 
the  erosion  and  dissection  of  an  older  placer  and  the  reconcentration 
of  the  gold  contained  therein.  This  process  of  double  sorting  is 
probably  the  chief  cause  of  the  bonanzas  which  are  not  uncommon  in 
the  Alaskan  placer  mines,  and  will  probably  also  account  for  those 
irregularities  of  distribution  of  the  placer  gold  often  within  a  single 
topographic  basin,  which  are  so  puzzling  to  the  miner. 

A  common  form  of  the  enrichment  is  the  dissection  of  an  auriferous 
gravel  bench  of  the  slopes  of  a  stream  valley  by  a  tributaiy  stream. 
This  tributary  stream  carries  the  gold  derived  from  the  bench  to  the 
main  stream,  where  it  is  mingled  with  the  gold  of  the  main  stream, 
and  causes  an  enrichment  of  the  placers  located  at  and  below  the 
junction  of  the  two  streams.  In  some  instances  the  gravels  of  an 
older  drainage  system,  lying  often  at  considerable  altitudes  above  the 
present  stream  floors,  are  dissected  by  the  present  waterways,  and 
the  gold  contained  in  the  older  gravels  is  thus  resorted  and  recon- 
centrated.  Instances  of  this  kind  are  not  uncommon  in  the  Nome 
region,  and  have  been  observed  by  the  writer  in  the  Rampart  region 
of  the  Yukon. 

Another  form  of  concentration  is  that  by  wave  action.  In  this 
mode  of  enrichment  the  waves  concentrate  the  gold  which  lias  been 
deposited  in  the  gravels  of  the  coastal  plains.  It  is  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  marvelously  rich  beach  placers  of  Nome  were  formed. 

It  seems  probable  that  the  study  of  these  questions  of  reconcentra- ! 
tion  will  \ct  yield  important  commercial  results,  even  in  the  better 
known  mining  districts  of  Alaska.  A  practical  application  of  these 
principles  would  suggest,  that  the  prospector  seek  to  trace  old  drain- 
age channels  and  pay  special  attention  to  the  junction  of  these  with 
the  present  streams. 

SEWARD   PENINSULA. 

During  the  last  season  the  climatic  conditions  in  the  Seward  Penin- 
sula were  not,  by  any  means,  favorable  to  a  large  gold  output.  While 
there  were  heavy  rains  in  the  fall,  the  months  of  July  and  August 
were  very  dry,  and  hence  but  little  sluicing  was  done.  It  should  be 
noted,  however,  that  the  experience  of  the  last  three  years  indicates 
that  such  meteorological  conditions  are  to  be  expected  every  third 
year,  if  not  every  other  year.  The  output,  therefore,  is  probably  not 
nearly  as  large  as  it  would  have  been  had  water  been  available  early 
in  the  season.  Moreover,  much  of  the  development  was  in  the  nature 
of  dead  work  in  p reparation  for  extensive  operations  during  the  pres- 
ent season.  Ditches  were  dug,  roads  built,  and  pumping  plants  estab- 
lished, which  will  greatly  accelerate  the  prosperity  of  the  district  and, 
undoubtedly,  will  materially  increase  its  gold  production.  The  prob- 
lem of  transportation  is  still  a  serious  one.  Under  the  best  conditions 
the  landing  of  heavy  machinery  and  supplies  on  the  Nome  beach  is  a 


brooks]  PLACER    GOLD    MINING    IN    ALASKA.  45 

difficult  task,  but  during  stormy  weather  it  becomes  well  nigh  impos- 
sible. After  heavy  machinery  has  been  landed  it  is  still  a  grave 
problem  how  to  transport  it  from  the  coast  to  the  mines.  This  involves 
the  building  of  roads  and,  in  some  cases,  the  dredging  of  rivers. 

The  region  immediately  tributary  to  Nome  is  better  prepared  to 
meet  these  conditions  than  the  more  isolated  camps.  The  narrow- 
gage  railroad,  which  runs  from  the  beach  to  the  head  of  Anvil  Creek, 
makes  the  transportation  problem  at  that  particular  locality  a  simple 
one.  Roads,  moreover,  have  been  built  to  adjacent  creeks  from  the 
railway,  so  it  is  now  possible  to  handle  heavy  machinery. 

In  Anvil  Creek  probably  the  most  important  development  was  in 
the  auriferous  gravels  of  the  benches  which  are  found  on  both  sides 
of  the  valley.  This  gave  a  new  impetus  to  mining,  for  the  gravels  in 
the  creek  bed  itself  were  nearly  all  run  through  the  sluices  during 
the  two  previous  years.  The  high-bench  gravels,  lying  at  altitudes 
of  500  to  800  feet  above  the  sea,  which  were  discovered  in  1900,  still 
continued  to  be  developed.  Some  of  these  have  great  depth,  and  the 
extraction  of  the  gold  has  been  a  difficult  problem. 

The  so-called  "tundra  placers,"  or  more  properly  coastal  plain 
placers,  still  continue  to  be  worked,  but  their  development  has  not 
been  commensurate  to  their  probable  importance.  It  seems  more 
than  likely  that  the  gravels  which  make  up  this  coastal  plain,  in 
many  places,  car^  workable  placers.  These  may  be,  in  part,  old  sea 
beaches,  or  may  be  the  channels  of  abandoned  streams  and  rivers. 
The  problem  of  handling  large  quantities  of  these  gravels,  which  are 
a  few  feet  above  and  below  sea  level,  has  not  yet  been  solved.  Most 
of  the  mining  has  been  confined  to  shallow  pits  and  trenches,  and 
i  the  operations  have  been  hampered  by  lack  of  means  to  handle  the 
surface  water.  The  extraction  of  the  gold  has  been  largely  accom- 
plished by  use  of  hand  rockers.  Winter  mining  has  been  carried  on 
by  means  of  petroleum  and  coal-burning  steam  thawers.  With  the 
aid  of  the  thawer  a  pit  is  sunk  to  the  pay  streak,  which  is  followed  by 
drifting.  The  gold-bearing  gravel  is  then  hoisted  to  the  surface  and 
washed  out  during  the  open  summer  season.  It  is  of  interest  to  note 
that  drills  have  been  successfully  employed  in  prospecting  for  the 
pay  streak  in  the  coastal  plain  gravels.  The  ground  underneath  the 
thick  coating  of  vegetation  is  frozen  throughout  the  year,  but  thaws 
to  a  depth  of  2  or  more  feet  where  this  coating  is  removed.  If  an 
economic  method  of  mining  these  gravels  in  a  large  way  and  of 
extracting  their  gold  contents  could  be  devised,  large  profits  would 
undoubtedly  be  made. 

During  the  four  years  which  have  elapsed  since  the  discovery  of 
the  Nome  placers,  the  gold  seeker  has  gradually  worked  his  way 
inland,  so  that  now  there  has  been  some  prospecting  done  over  nearly 
the  entire  Seward  Peninsula. 

During  the  last  season  gold  mining  was  going  on  in  the  Nome  region 
proper,  in  the  Solomon  and  Eldorado  River  region,  on  the  streams 


46  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

tributary  from  the  south  to  the  Kruzgamepa  in  the  Kuzitrin  basin, 
and  on  streams  tributary  to  the  Niukluk.  All  of  these  belong  to  the 
Bering  Sea  drainage.  A  number  of  the  streams  which  are  tributary 
to  Port  Clarence  were  also  found  to  carry  commercial  values.  Some 
developments  of  placers  on  streams  flowing  northward  to  the  Arctic 
Ocean  have  been  made.  None  of  the  northerly  flowing  streams  have, 
as  yet,  been  found  to  be  as  rich  as  those  of  the  older  and  better  known 
districts  of  the  South.  Many  have,  however,  produced  gold  in  com- 
mercial quantities,  and  with  further  developments  will  probably 
become  important  producers. 

What  has  been  said  of  the  Nome  region  proper  applies  in  large  meas- 
ure to  the  other  creeks  in  the  region.  In  nearly  every  case  where  dis- 
coveries have  been  made  the  first  developments  are  along  the  present 
stream  channels.  When  these  are  worked  out,  which  does  not  take 
long  where  the  streams  are  small,  the  prospectors  turn  their  attention 
to  the  benches  and  terraces,  and  these  often  yield  good  returns.  In 
some  cases  placers  have  been  practically  abandoned  which  it  seems  to 
the  writer  u\ay  still  carry  gold  in  commercial  quantities.  Such  may 
prove  to  be  the  case  in  districts  like  the  Kugruk,  where  the  miners  have 
worked  out  the  small  creek  beds  and  have  neglected  to  thoroughly 
prospect  the  terraces  and  benches.  Of  special  interest  is  the  very 
large  increase  in  the  output  of  Ophir  Creek,  a  northern  tributary  of 
the  Niukluk.  This  stream  was  one  of  the  first  on  which  gold  was 
discovered  in  the  Seward  Peninsula,  and  for  several  years  was  spas- 
modically worked,  but  it  is  only  since  the  introduction  of  systematic 
methods  of  mining  and  extraction  that  Ophir  Creek  has  become  one 
of  the  largest  producers  of  the  region.  It  has  been  estimated  that  its 
production  during  the  last  year  was  upward  of  11,000,000.  These 
facts  augur  well  for  the  future  of  the  Seward  Peninsula  placer  fields. 
It  seems  probable  that  there  are  other  streams  which  may  go  through 
a  history  similar  to  that  of  Ophir  Creek. 

YUKON   REGION. 

Mining  has  been  going  on  in  the  Upper  Koyukuk  Basin  since  the 
summer  of  1899,  and  the  basin  has  probably  produced  from  $100,000 
to  $200,000  annually.  This  money  has  been  chiefly  taken  out  of  half 
a  dozen  creeks  which  are  tributary  to  the  Upper  Koyukuk  about  (300 
miles  from  its  mouth.  About  500  miles  of  this  distance  can  be  made 
by  river  steamer.  During  the  last  season  many  miners  returning 
from  the  Koyukuk  seemed  to  be  rather  discouraged.  There  seems  to  be 
no  question  that  there  are  workable  placer  fields  in  the  district,  but 
the  high  price  of  provisions  and  the  short  season  have  prevented  many 
of  these  from  being  worked  at  a  profit.  With  water  transportation 
within  a  short  distance  of  these  placer  mines  there  seems  to  be  no 
reason  why  supplies  should  not  be  as  cheap  as  on  the  Yukon.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  there  will  be  a  reduction  in  the  cost  of  living,  which 


brooks]  PLACER   GOLD    MINING    IN    ALASKA.  47 

will  enable  developments  to  continue  in  this  region,  which  lies  north 
of  the  Arctic  Circle. 

Rampart  is  a  small  settlement  on  the  Yukon  about  1,000  miles  from 
tide  water.  It  has  tributary  to  it  a  number  of  camps  which  have  long 
produced  some  gold,  and  these  are  still  producing,  but  not  in  great 
quantity.  The  important  development  of  the  season  is  that  of  Glenn 
Gulch,  about  30  miles  south  of  Rampart.  Glenn  Gulch  is  tributary  to 
Baker  Creek,  which  flows  into  the  Tanana  about  100  miles  from  the 
Yukon.  The  gulch  itself  has  proved  phenomenally  rich,  and  a  number 
of  other  streams  in  this  region  give  promise  of  becoming  producers.  A 
description  of  this  region  by  Mr.  Collier  will  be  found  elsewhere  in 
this  volume. 

The  region  lying  between  the  Yukon  and  the  Tanana  is  one  in  which 
many  gold-producing  creeks  have  been  found.  The  earliest  discov- 
eries were  all  made  on  the  Yukon  side  of  the  divide,  but  since  1898 
much  prospecting  has  been  done  on  strems  tributaries  to  the  Tanana 
from  the  north.  In  only  a  few  cases  have  these  yielded  anything  of 
value,  and,  as  far  as  known  to  the  writer,  the  gold-producing  creeks 
are  all  tributary  to  the  lower  200  miles  of  the  Tanana.  Little  infor- 
mation is  available  in  regard  to  this  region,  but  it  is  stated  that  consid- 
erable gold  has  been  taken  out  of  streams  which  flow  into  the  Chena 
River,  which  joins  the  Tanana  about  300  miles  from  the  Yukon.  The 
daity  press  has  recently  contained  references  to  phenomenally  rich 
placers  found  somewhere  in  this  region.  Pedro  Creek,  whose  loca- 
tion is  not  given,  is  said  to  have  been  found  to  be  very  rich,  but  these 
rumors  have  not  received  confirmation. 

The  Birch  Creek  region  embraces  the  headwaters  of  the  stream  of 
the  same  name,  tributary  to  the  Yukon  near  the  Arctic  Circle.  It  is 
one  of  the  oldest  placer  districts  of  the  Yukon,  and  still  continues  to 
produce  some  gold.  With  the  cheapening  of  provisions  on  the  Yukon 
the  placer  mining  on  some  of  the  older  creeks  took  a  new  lease  of 
life,  and  such  is  the  case  on  Birch  Creek.  Low-grade  placers  are  now 
being  developed  in  the  Birch  Creek  Basin,  which  could  not  be  eco- 
nomically developed  under  the  old  conditions.  During  the  winter  of 
1901-2  much  mining  machinery  was  taken  into  the  district.  It  is 
reported  that  the  district  contains  extensive  deposits  of  low-grade 
placers,  which  it  is  proposed  to  mine  with  refined  methods. 

Fortymile  River  enters  the  Yukon  20  miles  above  the  international 
boundary.  That  its  bars  carry  gold  has  been  known  for  the  last  fif- 
teen years,  and  streams  tributary  to  it  have  been  important  gold  pro- 
ducers for  the  last  eight  years.  Many  of  these  streams  are  still  being 
worked,  and  a  few  new  ones  have  been  discovered.  In  many  instances 
bench  claims  are  being  developed.  While  the  gold  production  of  the 
district  has  not  been  large,  the  placers  are  by  no  means  exhausted, 
and  it  is  possible  that  important  discoveries  will  still  be  made. 

During  the  last  year  placer  mining  has  been  done  on  a  number  of 
small  creeks  tributary  to  the  Upper  Yukon.     On  Boundary  Creek,  12 


48  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

miles  above  Eagle,  two  or  three  claims  were  worked  last  summer.  In 
the  immediate  vicinity,  on  American  Creek  and  Colorado  Creek,  tribu- 
tary to  Mission  Creek,  some  mining  was  also  done.  Seventyinile 
River  was  also  the  scene  of  mining  operations,  about  15  miles  from 
the  Yukon,  and  one  hydraulic  plant  was  run.  On  Fourth  of  July 
Creek,  50  miles  below  Eagle,  12  men  were  at  work  on  claims  last 
summer.  Three  claims  on  Coal  Creek  and  several  on  Woodchopper 
Creek,  140  miles  below,  also  received  some  development  of  their 
placers. 

COPPER  RIVER  REGION. 

Gold  has  been  found  in  commercial  quantities  at  two  widely  sepa- 
rated places  in  the  Copper  River  Basin.  The  Chistochina  gold  field, 
which  has  produced  nearly  all  the  gold  of  the  region,  is  in  the  drain- 
age basin  of  a  river  of  the  same  name  which  joins  the  Copper  about 
200  miles  from  the  coast.  This  district  contains  several  gold-producing 
creeks  which  can  be  reached  by  trail  from  Valdes.  Gold  placers  have 
also  been  found  at  a  number  of  widely  scattered  localities  in  the  Cop- 
per River  Basin.  A  description  of  this  district  by  Mr.  Mendenhall 
will  be  found  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

COOK  INLET   REGION. 

The  region  lying  adjacent  to  t he  head  of  Cook  Inlet  and  about 
Turnagain  Arm  has  long  been  a  small  gold  producer.  No  very  rich 
placers  have  been  found,  but  the  accessibility  of  the  district  made 
it  possible  to  develop  deposits  which  could  not  have  been  worked  at 
a  profit  if  located  in  the  interior.  Hydraulic  mining  has  been  going 
on  in  a  small  way  lor  a  number  of  years,  and  more  elaborate  plants  are 
being  installed.  The  open  season  of  Cook  Inlet  comprises  about  five 
months,  which  gives  the  district  two  months'  advantage,  or  more,  over 
that  of  the  interior,  or  of  Nome.  The  developments  of  the  last  year 
have  been  rather  in  the  way  of  introducing  more  refined  methods  of 
mining  rather  than  of  new  discoveries. 

PORCUPINE  DISTRICT. 

This  is  a  small  placer-gold  district  about  30  miles  from  Pyramid 
Harbor,  an  embayment  of  Lynn  Canal,  whence  it  is  easily  accessible 
bjr  wagon  road.  It  lies  chiefly  within  the  catchment  basin  of  Porcu- 
pine Creek,  a  small  stream  which  enters  the  Klehini  about  20  miles 
above  its  junction  with  the  Chilkat.  The  placers  are  so  situated  that 
they  offer  peculiarly  difficult  conditions  for  mining.  They  occur 
largely  in  small  glacial  benches  and  in  the  stream  bed  of  Porcupine 
Creek,  which  has  a  very  sharp  rock-cut  valley.  To  work  these  pla- 
cers it  has  been  necessary  to  divert  the  water  of  the  stream  by  means 
of  sluices,  to  give  access  to  the  gravels  in  the  creek  bed.  This  involved 
a  large  expenditure  of  time  and  money.  During  the  last  season  these 
developments  were  still  going  on,  and  the  district  has  not  yet  reached 
a  large  productive  stage. 


THE  GLENN  CREEK  GOLD  MINING  DISTRICT,  ALASKA." 


By  Arthur  J.  Collier. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Glenn  Creek  is  a  small  tributary  of  Baker  Creek,  a  large  stream 
which  enters  the  Tanana  from  the  north,  about  80  miles  from  the 
Yukon.  The  mining  camp  there  located  is  the  site  of  the  most 
important  discovery  of  placer  gold  made  in  the  interior  of  Alaska  dur- 
ing the  seasons  of  1901  and  1902.  This  camp  is  about  28  miles  in  a 
direct  line  nearly  due  south  of  the  town  of  Rampart,  on  the  Ynkon 
River.  Rampart  is  the  distributing  point  for  Glenn  Creek,  as  well  as 
for  several  older  mining  camps,  and  has  a  population  of  about  300. 
It  is  approximately  1,000  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Yukon  and  600 
miles  from  Dawson,  and  can  be  reached  by  river  steamer  from  Daw- 
son in  about  three  days,  or  from  St.  Michael  in  about  a  week. 

The  Glenn  Creek  trail  from  Rampart  follows  up  Big  Minook  Creek 
for  a  distance  of  25  miles  to  its  head,  then  crosses  a  divide  having  an 
elevation  of  about  1,700  feet  above  the  river  and  drops  down  to  the 
Glenn  Creek  Camp,  which  has  an  elevation  of  about  800  feet  above  the 
Yukon.  The  distance  from  Rampart  to  Glenn  Creek  by  this  trail  is 
about  30  miles,  and  along  it  the  footing  is  so  soft  that  two  days  are 
usually  required  in  summer  to  make  the  trip  comfortably,  either  by 
walking  or  by  riding. 

The  camp  is  near  Baker  Creek,  18  miles  from  its  junction  witli  the 
Tanana  River,  at  which  place  a  small  trading  post  has  been  estab- 
lished, which  can  be  reached  by  steamer  coming  up  the  Tanana  from 
the  Yukon.  Baker  Creek  is  navigable  for  canoes  up  to  within  a  few 
miles  of  the  Glenn  Creek  Camp,  but  the  trail  from  Glenn  Creek  to 
the  Tanana  is  reported  to  be  very  swampy. 

Since  only  five  days  could  be  spent  by  the  writer  in  making  the  trip 
from  Rampart  to  Glenn  Creek  and  return,  the  information  obtained 
is  necessarily  meager  and  the  results  are  in  many  respects  unsatis- 
factory. 

"This  paper  is  an  abstract  of  a  more  extensive  report,  now  in  preparation. 

Bull.  213—03 4  49 


50  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

The  Glenn  Creek  mining  camp  lies  on  the  northern  edge  of  an 
extensive  lowland  basin  known  as  the  Baker  Flats.  These  flats, 
opposite  Glenn  Creek,  have  a  width  from  north  to  south  of  from  7  to 
10  miles,  but  their  greatest  extension  is  in  an  east-west  direction. 
This  broad  lowland  is  a  depression  which  has  been  deeply  filled  b}^ 
fluvial  deposits.  Near  the  mouth  of  Eureka  Creek  a  prospect  hole 
penetrated  65  feet  of  gravel  without  reaching  bed  rock.  Along  its 
southern  margin  there  is  a  range  of  low,  flat- topped  hills,  which  sep- 
arate it  from  the  great  lowland  of  the  Lower  Tanana,  and  through 
this  range  Baker  Creek  flows  in  a  narrow  gap.  The  creek  forks  just 
above  this  gap,  and  the  eastern  fork,  which  is  the  larger,  is  called  the 
Hootlenana,  while  the  western  fork  retains  the  name  Baker  Creek. 
Eureka  Creek,  which  receives  a  large  part  of  the  drainage  from  the 
northern  margin  of  the  flats,  enters  Baker  Creek  near  these  forks. 
A  broad  bench  was  observed  100  to  200  feet  above  the  valley  level  at 
the  northern  margin  of  Baker  Flat.  The  gold  placers  thus  far  dis- 
covered are  confined  to  a  number  of  small  creeks  flowing  into  the 
Baker  Flats  from  the  north,  and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Glenn 
Creek  camp  these  streams  are  known  lobe  gold-bearing  only  Avhere 
they  cnl  across  the  above-mentioned  bench.  Several  miles  to  the 
east  Pioneer  Creek  and  other  tributaries  of  the  Hootlenana  are  gold 
bearing  and  it  is  probable  that  the  gold-bearing  belt  extends  about 
20  miles  along  the  north  side  of  the  Baker  Flats,  but  it  was  notexam- 
ined  by  the  writer  except  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Glenn  Creek. 

Active  mining  has  been  in  progress  on  Minook  Creek,  near  Ram- 
part, since  1  sin;,  and  the  creek  was  probably  prospected  as  early  as 
1882.  From  Minook  Creek  as  a  center  prospectors  have  extended 
their  search  across  the  divides  in  all  directions.  In  the  summer  of 
1901  colors  of  gold  were  found  on  Eureka  Creek  and  mining  was 
attempted.  Gold  in  paying  quantities  was  discovered  on  Glenn  Creek 
July  24,  L901,  by  a  miner  who  had  a  contract  for  supplying  wood  at 
the  mine  on  Eureka  Creek.  Colors  of  gold,  but  not  in  paying  quan- 
tities, had  already  been  discovered  on  Rhode  Island  and  Omega  creeks 
in  this  region. 

GEOLOGY. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Rampart  on  the  Yukon  the  bed  rock  consists  of 
a  series  of  volcanic  rocks  interbedded  with  siliceous  slates  and  lime- 
stones, called  by  Spurr  the  Rampart  series. a  From  fossils  collected 
last  season  near  Circle  this  terrane  is  believed  to  be  of  Devonian  age. 

About  8  miles  south  of  Rampart  a  series  of  siliceous  slates,  quartz- 
ites,  and  schists  was  found,  which  continues  with  more  or  less  varia- 
tion across  the  divide  to  Glenn  Creek.  The  relation  of  the  Rampart 
series  to  this  slate  and  schist  series  could  not  be  determined  with  cer- 

o  Spurr,  J.  E.,  Geology  of  the  Yukon  gold  district,  Alaska:  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol. 
Survey,  Pt.  II,  pp.  155-169. 


collier.]        GLENN    CREEK    GOLD    MINING    DISTRICT,   ALASKA.  51 

tainty,  but  the  evidence  indicates  that  the  Rampart  series  is  younger. 
If  this  be  true,  the  schist  series  of  the  upper  part  of  Minook  Creek 
and  of  Glenn  Creek  may  be  correlated  with  either  the  Fortymile  or 
the  Birch  Creek  series  of  Spurr.  No  evidence  of  faulting  or  intru- 
sions of  granite  in  this  series,  as  indicated  by  Spurr, a  was  seen  along 
Minook  Creek  by  the  writer.  The  rocks  contain  small  quartz  veins 
and  stringers  in  many  places,  and  the  debris  from  them  includes  peb- 
bles of  igneous  material  other  than  granite,  suggesting  the  presence 
of  intrusions  of  various  kinds. 

A  few  specimens  of  the  sedimentary  rocks  have  been  examined  micro- 
scopically.  These  vary  in  degree  of  alteration,  in  some  cases  being 
garnetiferous  mica-schists,  in  others  quartzites  consisting  of  inter- 
locking quartz  grains.  All  the  specimens  examined  contained  more 
or  less  muscovite.  Microscopically  these  rocks  resemble  the  Birch 
Creek  series  as  described  by  Spurr.6  A  similar  series  of  schists 
occurring  at  many  places  along  the  Tanana  River c  has  been  described 
by  Brooks  under  the  name  Tanana  schists.  They  outcrop  for  some 
distance  along  the  Tanana  below  the  mouth  of  Baker  Creek,  making 
it  probable  that  the  schist  series  forms  a  continuous  area  from  Minook 
Creek,  8  miles  above  Rampart,  to  the  Tanana  below  Baker  Creek. 
These  schists  have  been  correlated  by  Brooks  d  with  the  Birch  Creek- 
Fortymile  series  of  Spurr. 

DESCRIPTION   OF  PLACERS. 

Glenn  Creek  is  a  small  stream,  in  summer  carrying  less  than  a 
sluice-head  of  water,  which  rises  in  a  bench  on  the  north  side  of 
Baker  Flats  and  flows  southward  to  the  flats.  The  creek  occupies  a 
broad,  shallow  depression  less  than  50  feet  deep,  which  makes  a  hardly 
noticeable  break  in  the  topography. 

About  one-half  mile  west  of  Glenn  Creek,  Gold  Run,  a  still  smaller 
stream,  also  flows  southward  to  Baker  Flats,  and  about  one-half  mile 
farther  west  Rhode  Island  Creek,  a  larger  stream,  has  cut  a  deep 
trench  nearly  to  the  local  base-level  of  Baker  Flats.  About  a  mile 
east  of  Glenn  Creek,  Eureka,  a  large  creek,  enters  Baker  Flats,  also 
from  the  north,  occupying  a  deep,  well-marked  trench.  Each  of  the 
creeks  named  above  carries  placer  gold  in  paying  quantities  for  a  dis- 
tance of  about  a  mile,  and  the  bench  between  Glenn  Creek  and  Gold 
Run  also  has  been  found  in  places  to  be  covered  with  gold-bearing 
gravel  rich  enough  for  exploitation. 

The  productive  placers  of  Glenn  Creek  are  confined  to  four  or  five 
claims  within  a  mile  of  the  head  of  the  creek.  In  this  distance  the 
creek  bed  has  a  fall  of  about  5  feet  in  100. 

"Geology  of  the  Yukon  gold  district:  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt  III, 
PI.  XXXVIII. 

^  Ibid.,  p.  144. 

cSee  Reconnaissance  in  the  Tanana  and  White  River  basins,  Alaska,  1898:  Twentieth  Ann. 
Rept.  U  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  VII,  map  24. 

"Ibid.,  pp.  468  and  469. 


52  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

On  Discovery  Claim,  at  the  edge  of  Baker  Flats  and  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  productive  part  of  the  creek,  a  prospect  hole  40  feet  deep 
failed  to  reach  bed  rock.  In  all  the  claims  above  Discovery  bed  rock 
can  be  reached  at  a  depth  of  from  5  to  20  feet.  The  bed  rock  is  a 
schist,  usually  called  slate  by  the  miners.  It  ranges  in  color  from 
dark  blue  to  gray,  and  is  often  graphitic.  It  represents  a  rather 
argillaceous  sediment  which  has  been  subjected  to  only  a  moderate 
degree  of  metamorphism,  sufficient  to  produce  many  metamorphic 
minerals,  but  not  to  entirely  destroy  the  original  structure.  This  bed 
rock  is  often  cut  by  stringers  of  quartz,  which  are  reported  to  strike 
nearly  east  and  west.  These  stringers  are  white  and  at  the  outcrop 
are  decomposed  along  with  the  remainder  of  the  bed  rock,  which  is 
often  so  disintegrated  that  it  can  be  shoveled  out  like  fine  gravel. 

The  width  of  the  pay  streak  varies  from  20  to  60  feet.  In  one  place 
a  pay  streak  7  feet  thick  is  reported.  On  the  lower  claims  the  pay 
streak  is  near  the  surface,  so  that  summer  work  "by  stripping  and 
shoveling"  is  possible.  In  the  Tipper  claims  the  pay  streak  is  found 
below  several  feet  of  muck  and  barren  gravel,  and  is  mined  with  steam 
thawers  in  winter  and  washed  in  the  spring.  Early  in  August,  when 
the  creek  was  examined,  only  one  claim,  known  as  Claim  No.  2,  was 
working.  The  others  were  shut  down  because  the  dumps  had  already 
been  sluiced.  On  Claim  No.  2  miners  were  shoveling  into  the  sluice 
boxes  directly  from  the  pay  streak.  It  was  impossible  to  see  the  bed 
rock  in  place,  or  to  see  a  full  section  of  the  gravel  from  the  surface 
down  in  the  deeper  workings.  The  pay  gravel  consists  of  angular 
fragments  of  schisl  and  a  small  amount  of  vein  quartz,  with  occasional 
rounded  bowlders  of  a  basic,  igneous  rock.  The  gold  is  not  evenly 
distributed  in  the  pay  streak.  Sometimes  the  best  pay  is  found  on 
the  surface  of  a  layer  of  decomposed  bed  rock.  "  Stringers"  of  gold 
on  this  bed  rock  were  found  carrying  $10  to  $35  to  the  pan.  These 
"stringers"  are  lines  of  gold  parallel  with  the  bed  rock,  which  look 
when  uncovered  as  if  the  rock  had  been  sprinkled  with  gold.  On 
some  of  the  claims  values  are  reported  to  have  been  found  to  a  depth 
of  2^  feet  in  a  hard,  blocky  bed  rock.  On  some  of  the  lower  claims 
above  the  bed  rock  there  is  a  waxy  clay,  called  by  the  miners  "gumbo," 
which  is  probably  decomposed  rock  in  situ.  This  clay  ordinarily  does 
not  carry  gold,  but  on  one  of  the  upper  claims  a  gumbo  ball  is  reported 
to  have  carried  $1  in  fine  colors. 

In  the  summer  of  1901,  after  the  discovery,  a  small  amount  of  gold 
was  taken  out  before  the  end  of  the  season.  During  the  winter  of 
1901-2  a  large  part  of  the  pay  streak  was  taken  out  by  drifting,  and 
the  dumps  were  washed  in  the  following  spring.  It  was  estimated  by 
a  representative  of  the  Eagle  Mining  Company,  which  owns  several  of 
the  claims,  that  the  creek  had  produced  approximately  $150,000  prior 
to  the  1st  of  August,  1902. 

Gold  Run  occupies  a  very  slight  depression  parallel  with  Glenn 


collier]        GLENN    CREEK    GOLD    MINING    DISTRICT,    ALASKA.  53 

Creek  and  about  one-half  mile  to  the  westward.  It  is  a  tributary  of 
Rhode  Island  Creek,  into  which  it  empties  a  short  distance  above  the 
Baker  Flats.  Claim  No.  1  of  Gold  Run  joins  with  Claim  No.  3,  Rhode 
Island.  The  bed  rock  consists  of  schists  similar  to  those  on  Glenn 
Creek.     It  is  described  by  the  prospectors  as  a  "blocky  schist." 

The  pay  gravel  consists  of  angular  fragments  of  this  bed  rock,  which 
show  very  little  if  any  rounding,  such  as  would  be  expected  in  chan- 
nel-washed gravel.  The  prospecting  shows  a  pay  streak  from  12  to 
40  feet  wide.  At  the  lower  end  of  Claim  No.  1  the  pay  streak,  which 
varies  greatly  in  thickness,  is  divided  by  a  reef.  Beyond  the  limits 
of  the  pay  streak  the  gravels  continue  to  show  prospects  of  gold. 
The  pay  streak  in  one  instance  is  reported  to  be  3  feet  thick  and  to 
underlie  11  feet  of  muck  and  barren  gravel. 

Very  little  gold  has  as  yet  been  taken  from  this  creek,  though  the 
prospecting  shows  a  distribution  of  gold  somewhat  similar  to  that  on 
Glenn  Creek.  Preparations  were  being  made  for  mining  on  five  claims 
on  this  creek  during  the  winter  of  1902-3.  During  the  winter  of 
1901-2  the  pay  streak  from  an  area  15  by  20  feet  was  mined  out.  This 
dump  has  yielded  $1,000,  but  has  not  all  been  washed. 

It  was  proposed  to  work  the  creek  during  the  winter  of  1902-3  with 
steam  thawers  according  to  the  following  plan:  Shafts  were  to  be 
sunk  to  bed  rock,  a  depth  of  10  to  15  feet.  From  the  foot  of  each 
shaft  the  pay  streak  would  be  drifted  on  for  a  distance  of  about  40 
feet,  with  a  cover  of  10  or  11  feet.  It  was  regarded  as  impracticable 
to  drift  farther  than  this  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  carrying  steam 
pipes  and  moving  the  pay  dirt  to  the  foot  of  the  shaft  and  keeping  the 
gangway  open.  Steam  thawers,  if  properly  managed,  are  more  eco- 
nomical in  mining  frozen  ground  than  the  old  method  of  "burning" 
with  wood,  for  the  reason  that  the  steam  points  can  be  driven  directly 
into  the  ground  where  thawing  is  needed,  and  the  pay  dirt  can  be 
mined  immediately  as  it  is  thawed,  whereas  by  the  old  method  work 
is  interrupted  while  the  fire  is  burning  and,  at  best,  a  night's  burning 
will  not  thaw  more  than  1  foot  of  gravel. 

Gold  Run  does  not  carry  sufficient  water  for  sluicing  after  the  snows 
have  melted  in  summer,  and  mining  operations  will  necessarily  be 
suspended  during  the  summer  months. 

Rhode  Island  Creek  is  larger  than  either  Glenn  or  Gold  Run  and 
flows  in  a  well-marked  valley  cut  about  100  feet  below  the  level  of  the 
bench  on  which  the  streams  described  are  located. 

The  bed  rock  consists  of  schists  similar  to  those  at  Glenn  Creek, 
except  that  it  probably  contains  more  graphitic  schist  than  at  Glenn 
Creek.  The  strike  of  the  bed  rock  is  reported  to  be  northwest  and 
southeast.     Stringers  of  quartz  have  not  been  found  in  it. 

The  gravel  consists  of  more  or  less  angular  fragments  of  schist  sim- 
ilar to  that  at  Glenn  Creek,  except  that  graphitic  schists  are  more 
common,  as  well  as  pebbles  and  bowlders  of  igneous  rocks.     Two  types 


54  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull. 213. 

of  igneous  rocks  were  recognized,  one  of  which  is  a  green,  compact 
rock,  probably  an  altered  intrusive  from  the  schist  series,  while  the 
other  is  an  unaltered  rock  of  very  basic  type.  The  creek  has  not  been 
thoroughly  prospected  on  account  of  inundation  of  the  prospect  holes. 
In  the  middle  of  the  creek,  bed  rock  has  not  been  reached,  but  good 
prospects  have  been  found  on  the  rims.  At  Claim  No.  5,  about  one- 
fourth  of  a  mile  above  the  mouth  of  Gold  Run,  a  shaft  was  being  sunk 
on  the  left  limit  of  the  pay  streak,  with  a  view  to  draining  the  bed 
rock  with  a  steam  pump.  This  shaft  penetrated,  to  a  depth  of  12  feet, 
broken  bed  rock  similar  to  that  on  Glenn  Creek.  The  pa}^  streak 
here  is  believed  to  be  from  50  to  60  feet  wide.  The  average  yield  from 
a  number  of  pans  taken  from  the  pay  streak  was  reported  to  be  11 
cents.  About  one-half  mile  above  this  place  mining  was  in  progress 
on  a  claim  on  which  the  bed  rock  has  been  partially  drained.  The 
claim  had  not  been  fully  crosscut,  but  it  was  believed  to  have  a  pay 
streak  60  feet  wide.  Where  it  has  been  prospected  the  pay  streak  is  2 
feet  thick  and  underlies  6  feet  of  muck  and  barren  gravel.  Twenty- 
five  and  50  cent  pans  have  been  obtained  from  this  pay  streak.  The 
owners  of  this  mine  were  attempting  to  work  it  in  summer,  stripping 
off  the  muck  and  barren  gravel  and  shoveling  the  pay  dirt  into  sluice 
boxes. 

On  the  bench  between  Glenn  Creek  and  Gold  Run  have  been  found 
shallow  gravels  carrying  placer  gold  in  paying  quantities.  It  is 
reported  that  generally  on  this  bench  the  bed  rock  is  covered  by  a 
layer  of  clay,  probably  derived  from  the  decomposition  of  the  bed 
rock.  This  clay  carries  a  little  gold,  the  coarsest  being  near  the 
surface.  The  gold  does  not  extend  far  up  the  hill  to  the  northward, 
but  can  be  traced  down  the  hill  for  several  thousand  feet.  Two 
claims  have  been  located  on  which  gold  is  found  in  paying  quantities. 
At  the  upper  end  of  the  upper  claim  the  excavation  shows  6  inches 
of  reddish  clay  soil  overlying  1  foot  of  gravel  consisting  of  clay  mixed 
with  small  pieces  of  gray  schist  similar  to  the  bed  rock,  but  containing 
occasionally  large,  well-rounded  pieces  of  a  basic  igneous  rock.  This 
gravel  is  the  pay  streak  and  rests  on  bed  rock.  At  the  lower  end  of 
this  excavation,  about  200  feet  from  the  point  described,  4  feet  of 
nearly  barren  gravel  wash  overlie  the  pay  streak,  which  consists  of  1 
foot  of  gravel  made  up  of  broken  fragments  of  schist  bed  rock.  The 
pay  streak  has  a  width  of  65  feet.  Beyond  the  pay,  however,  on  the 
south  side,  a  prospect  hole  was  sunk  through  4£  feet  of  broken  schist 
debris,  showing  little,  if  any,  gravel  wash.  Colors  of  gold  were  found 
near  the  bottom  of  this  hole.  On  this  claim  the  attitude  of  the  gravel 
indicates  a  current  from  the  north. 

The  lower  claim  has  been  prospected  at  a  point  one-fourth  mile 
southeast  of  the  upper  claim.  Here  prospect  holes  show  the  gravel 
to  be  from  6  to  8  feet  thick.  The  position  of  the  pebbles  indicates 
deposition  by  a  current  flowing  nearly  east.     The  gravel  contains  a 


collier.]        GLENN    CREEK    GOLD    MINING    DISTRICT,   ALASKA.  55 

few  large,  round  bowlders  of  igneous  rock.  It  is  claimed  that  this 
gravel  from  the  surface  down  will  pay  for  washing,  and  that  the  pay 
goes  into  the  bed  rock  to  a  depth  of  1  foot.  The  pay  streak  is  more 
than  100  feet  wide. 

The  gold  on  these  claims  is  comparatively  coarse,  nuggets  as  large 
as  one  dollar  being  common,  though  the  average  pieces  are  smaller 
than  one  cent.  On  the  lower  claim  the  pieces  of  gold  are  probably 
finer  than  on  the  upper.  The  pay  streak  at  the  former  place  is 
reported  to  average  6  cents  to  the  pan.  The  gold  nuggets  have  a 
rough  surface,  showing  that  they  have  not  traveled  far. 

At  the  upper  claim  some  sluicing  has  been  done  with  water  col- 
lected in  a  system  of  ditches  on  the  surface  of  the  bench.  These 
ditches  provide  a  limited  amount  of  water  when  the  snow  is  going  off 
in  the  spring  and  after  heavy  rains  in  the  fall.  A  ditch  about  2  miles 
long  has  recently  been  dug  to  bring  water  from  Rhode  Island  Creek, 
but  except  in  a  rainy  season  the  water  from  this  source  will  probably 
be  insufficient  for  sluicing. 

Mining  has  been  in  progress  on  Eureka  Creek,  1  or  2  miles  east  of 
Glenn  Creek,  for  the  last  two  years.  These  mines  have  not  been 
great  producers  of  gold,  and  the  writer  was  unable  to  visit  them. 
They  are  reported  to  be  confined  to  a  section  of  the  creek  bed  1  mile 
long,  and  situated  nearly  opposite  the  mines  on  Glenn  Creek. 

Good  prospects  of  gold  are  reported  from  Omega  Creek  and  McKin- 
ley  Creek  in  this  region,  and  within  a  few  miles  of  Glenn  Creek. 
Their  exact  location  is  not  known  and  they  were  not  examined  by 
the  writer. 

During  the  last  season  gold  prospects  were  found  on  Pioneer  Creek 
and  several  other  northern  tributaries  of  the  Hootlenana.  These  lie 
east  of  Glenn  Creek  and  probably  within  10  miles  of  it. 

One  prospect  hole  was  sunk  to  a  depth  of  65  feet  in  the  gravels  of 
Baker  Flats.  While  no  pay  streak  has  been  located,  colors  of  gold 
are  reported.  It  will  require  further  prospecting  to  show  whether 
these  gravels  are  workable  as  gold  placers. 

On  Minook  Creek  and  on  its  several  tributaries,  known  as  Hunter, 
Little  Minook,  Rubj^,  and  Slate  creeks,  placer  mines  were  in  opera- 
tion last  summer. 

SUMMARY. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Glenn  Creek  the  known  gold  placers  are  confined 
to  the  creeks  and  benches  within  an  area  about  1  mile  wide  and  2  to 
3  miles  long,  lying  parallel  to  the  north  side  of  the  Baker  Flats.  This 
area  coincides  roughly  with  the  limits  of  a  broad  bench  cut  on  bed 
rock,  100  to  200  feet  above  the  level  of  the  lowland.  Two  of  the 
creeks  carrying  placer  gold  rise  within  this  bench,  while  two  larger 
ones  are  gold  bearing  only  where  they  cross  it. 

The  bench  generally  is  covered  by  a  soil  derived  from  the  bed  rock 


56  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.        [bull.  213. 

in  situ,  but  in  some  places  bodies  of  shallow  gravel  occur.  These  grav- 
els consist  principally  of  angular  material  derived  from  the  immediate 
bed  rock,  but  they  contain  some  bowlders  and  pebbles  which  have 
undoubtedly  been  transported.  The  gravels  of  the  creeks  and  gulches 
incised  in  the  bench  are  essentially  similar  to  those  found  on  the 
bench. 

From  the  evidence  in  hand,  it  seems  at  least  possible  that  the  low- 
land of  the  Baker  Flats  is  the  bed  of  an  extinct  lake  and  that  the 
broad  bench  at  Glenn  Creek  is  in  part  a  beach  and  in  part  a  local 
peneplain  produced  at  the  base-level  of  this  lake  while  it  existed. 
The  mixture  of  local  and  transported  material  is  readily  explained  in 
this  way,  either  by  water  action  alone  or  by  floating  ice. 

The  pieces  of  gold  found  here  are  apparently  not  greatly  water- 
worn,  and  have  probably  not  been  carried  far  from  their  original  posi- 
tion in  the  bed  rock.  The  bed  rock  of  the  gold-bearing  area  consists 
of  schist,  belonging  to  a  series  which  has  an  extensive  distribution 
in  this  region.  On  Glenn  Creek,  however,  a  system  of  quartz  string- 
ers striking  parallel  with  the  longer  dimension  of  the  gold-bearing 
area  has  been  noted,  making  it  seem  probable  that  there  is  a  zone  of 
mineralization  in  the  bed  rock  underlying  the  gold-bearing  area. 

The  information  at  present  available  regarding  the  geology  and 
physiography  of  this  region  is  too  meager  to  Avarrant  any  definite  con- 
clusions as  to  the  origin  of  the  placers,  but  the  following  explanation, 
which  is  believed  to  agree  with  the  facts  as  far  as  known,  is  advanced 
tentatively : 

The  gold  at  Glenn  Creek  has  been  derived  from  a  zone  of  mineral- 
ization in  the  bed  rock  north  of  Baker  Flats.  This  zone  extends  east- 
ward for  10  or  12  miles,  to  the  northern  tributaries  of  the  Hootlenana, 
on  which  placers  have  recently  been  found,  but  is  less  than  a  mile  in 
width.  As  the  bed  rock  was  eroded,  the  gold  from  this  mineralized 
zone  was  concentrated  by  both  wave  and  stream  action  along  the  mar- 
gin of  the  old  Baker  Lake.  By  the  draining  of  this  lake  the  old  beach 
was  left  as  a  high  bench,  and  the  gold  from  it  has  been  partly  recon- 
centrated  in  the  beds  of  recent  streams,  to  make  the  creek  placers, 
while  a  part  of  the  original  beach  deposit  remains  in  the  form  of 
bench  placers. 


GOLD  AND  PYRITE  DEPOSITS  OF  THE  DAHLONEGA  DISTRICT, 

GEORGIA. 


By  Edwin  C.  Eckel. 


Field  work  in  the  Dahlonega  gold  district  of  Georgia  was  carried 
on  by  the  writer  during  September,  1902,  under  the  direction  of 
Dr.  C.  W.  Hayes.  While  this  field  work  was  merely  of  reconnais- 
sance character,  preliminary  to  the  commencement  of  folio  mapping 
in  the  area,  it  developed  certain  features  of  considerable  importance 
in  connection  with  the  gold  deposits  of  the  district.  A  preliminary 
report  on  this  work,  with  maps,  will  be  issued  this  }7ear  as  a  survey 
bulletin,  while  a  brief  statement  of  the  principal  results  as  regards  the 
gold  deposits  has  been  published  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Engineering 
and  Mining  Journal.  That  portion  of  the  present  paper  which  relates 
to  the  gold  deposits  is  essentially  a  reprint  of  that  last  noted,  though  it 
contains  certain  minor  changes  which  affect  the  wording  rather  than 
the  conclusions. 

LITERATURE  OF  THE  SUBJECT. 

Though  numerous  references  to  the  Dahlonega  district  are  to  be 
found  in  geological  and  mining  literature,  the  following  six  papers 
will  suffice  to  give  the  reader  a  good  idea  of  the  geology  and  mining 
industr}^  of  the  region.  In  1895  Dr.  George  F.  Becker  published,  in 
the  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey, 
Part  III,  pp.  251-331,  a  valuable  account  of  a  "Reconnaissance  of  the 
gold  fields  of  the  southern  Appalachians. "  In  the  same  year  Messrs. 
Nitze  and  Wilkens  published,  in  the  Transactions  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Mining  Engineers,  Vol.  XXV,  a  paper  on  ' '  The  present  con- 
dition of  gold  mining  in  the  southern  Appalachians."  These  papers 
are  still  the  best  summaries  of  the  geological  features  of  the  Appala- 
chian gold  fields,  and  of  the  relations  of  the  ore  deposits.  Dr.  W.  S. 
Yeates  published  in  1896,  as  Bulletin  4A  of  the  Georgia  Geological 
Survey,  a  "Preliminary  report  on  a  part  of  the  gold  deposits  of 
Georgia."  This  volume,  by  Yeates,  McCallie,  and  King,  contains 
much  interesting  detail  concerning  both  the  mines  and  the  mining 
history  of  the  region.  The  principal  advances  in  Dahlonega  mining 
practice  since  that  date  are  well  described  in  the  three  following 
papers  which  have  appeared  in  the  Engineering  and  Mining  Journal: 

57 


58  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bi^l.  313. 

"The  Dahlonega  Consolidated  Gold  Mining  Company's  plant,"  by 
W.  Colvin,  August  17,  1901;  "The  Crown  Mountain  gold  mine  and 
mill,"  by  H.  V.  Maxwell,  September  21,  1901,  and  "Gold  dredging  in 
north  Georgia,"  by  the  same  author,  November  2,  1901. 


GENERAL  GEOLOGY. 

All  the  rocks  of  the  Dahlonega  district  of  Lumpkin  County,  Ga., 
are  highly  crystalline,  no  series  of  indisputably  sedimentary  origin 
occurring  in  the  immediate  vicinity.  The  rocks  dip  usually  at  a 
high  angle  to  the  east.  The  strike  is,  in  general,  about  N.  60°  E., 
but  at  the  northern  end  of  Findley  Ridge  this  changes  abruptly  to 
N.  5°  W.  In  consequence  of  this  change  of  strike  the  mines,  as 
would  be  shown  on  a  mine  map  of  the  district,  occur  along  two  lines 
meeting  almost  at  a  right  angle.  Four  rock  types  occurring  in  the 
district  are  sufficiently  well  marked  and  areally  important  to  be 
separately  described. 

Mica-schists. — For  convenience  (ho  normal  rocks  of  the  district 
(excluding  the  doubtful  feldspathic  gneisses  next  described,  and  the 
granites  and  diorite,  which  are  undoubtedly  of  igneous  origin)  will 
be  grouped  as  mica-schists.  More  fresh  material  than  is  at  present 
available  must  be  examined  before  finer  distinctions  can  be  profitably 
made. 

Though  the  decomposed  outcrops  seem,  in  general,  to  be  highly 
micaceous,  examination  of  fresh  material  from  several  mine  tunnels 
seems  to  show  that  these  "mica-schists"  are  prevailingly  siliceous, 
the  mica  being  highly  developed  only  along  joint  and  shearing  planes. 
This  highly  siliceous  character  would  seem  to  point  toward  a  possible 
sedimentary  origin  of  at  least  part  of  these  schists  by  metamorphism 
from  impure  sandstones.  This  question,  however,  requires  much 
further  investigation. 

As  to  age,  nothing  occurs  in  the  district  which  can  be  used  as  proof 
of  the  absolute  age  of  these  rocks.  Lacking  such  proof,  they  have 
been  generally  regarded  as  pre-Cambrian,  but  possibly  they  are  of 
Cambrian  or  Lower  Silurian  age.  As  to  relative  age,  it  is  certain  that 
they  are  the  oldest  rocks  of  the  immediate  district,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  certain  feldspathic  gneisses,  which  are  next  described 

Feldspathic  gneisses. — At  several  points  in  the  area  under  consid- 
eration highly  feldspathic  gneisses  occur,  notably  in  one  northeast- 
southwest  trending  ridge,  parallel  to  and  some  miles  east  of  the 
Chestatee  River.  These  rocks  are  well  banded,  some  bands  consist- 
ing largely  of  mica  and  quartz,  while  others  contain  much  feldspar. 
It  is  possible  that  these  feldspathic  gneisses  constitute  a  true  rock 
type,  but  at  present  the  writer  is  inclined  to  believe  that  the  more 
feldspathic  bands  simply  represent  granitic  material  injected  into  a 
preexisting  mica-schist  and  subsequently  sheared  with  it.  In  some  oi 
the  larger  bands  of  feldspathic  material  this  derivation  from  granite 


■ 


eokel]        GOLD    AND    PYRITE    OF    DAHLONEGA    DISTRICT,   GA.  59 

seems  to   be  strongly  indicated,  but  farther  detailed  study  will  be 
necessary  to  determine  this  point. 

Diorite. — Several  large  bodies  of  hornblende-schist  occur  in  the  area 
under  consideration,  as  well  as  in  adjoining  regions  to  the  west  and 
south.  In  general,  this  rock  is  a  fine-grained,  highly  sheared  horn- 
blende-schist, its  schistosity  being  conformable  to  that  of  the  mica- 
schists  by  which  it  is  inclosed.  At  several  points  a  less  metamorphosed 
phase  of  this  hornblende-schist  is  shown,  and  it  seems  certain  that  it 
was  derived  from  an  intrusive  diorite.  In  fresh  specimens  the  diorite 
|  is  a  hard,  tine-grained,  greenish-black  rock,  occasionally  spotted  with 
white  feldspar.  It  weathers  to  a  reddish  yellow,  and  is  locally  termed 
r brickbat,"  because,  on  weathering,  it  separates  into  rectangular 
blocks,  owing  to  the  presence  of  three  systems  of  joints.  The  diorite 
appears  to  decay  more  readily  than  the  mica-schists  of  the  region; 
and  this  ease  of  decomposition  seems  to  have  fixed  the  location  and 
direction  of  many  of  the  valle3rs  of  the  area.  The  hornblende-schist 
is  well  shown  in  the  court-house  square  at  Dahlonega,  and  is  exposed 
in  most  of  the  mines  in  Findley  Ridge.  It  is  an  igneous  rock,  cutting 
the  mica-schists;  but  it  was  intruded  at  an  early  period,  and  has  been 
made  thoroughly  schistose.  In  age  it  is  therefore  intermediate  between 
the  mica-schists  and  the  granite  next  to  be  described. 

Granite. — A  light-colored,  coarse-grained  granite  is  exposed  at  the 
Mary  Henry  and  Bennings  mines,  and  also  at  several  points  west  of 
Dahlonega.  It  consists  largely  of  quartz  and  white  feldspar,  with 
some  biotite.  Near  the  Hand  mine  it  is  shown  cutting  across  the 
lamination  of  the  hornblende-schist.  It  is  evidently  a  comparatively 
late  igneous  intrusive,  having  suffered  little  from  shearing  or  faulting, 
and  it  may  be  roughly  correlated,  in  point  of  age,  with  the  Villa  Rica 
granite  described  by  Dr.  C.  W.  Hayes  as  occurring  in  the  Cartersville 
and  Marietta  quadrangles. 

THE  GOLD  ORES  AND  ORE  DEPOSITS. 

As  is  well  known,  the  earliest  gold  mining  done  in  the  district  was 
on  the  placer  deposits  occurring  along  the  various  rivers  and  creeks. 
Later  the  attention  of  miners  was  called  to  the  fact  that  in  many 
places  the  decomposed  rocks  of  the  region  carried  gold,  and,  accord- 
ingly, sluicing  these  decomposed  rocks  came  into  practice.  It  was 
soon  found,  on  working  through  the  upper  decomposed  portions  of 
these  rocks  to  the  fresh  hard  rocks  below,  that  the  free-milling  ore 
found  in  the  upper  decomposed  rock  changed  to  sulphides  in  depth. 
In  handling  these  sulphides,  stamp  milling  and  amalgamation  did  not 
recover  a  sufficiently  large  proportion  of  the  assay  values  to  justify 
exploitation  o  f  the  deposits  in  hard  rock.  Chlorination  of  the  sulphides 
was  then  tried,  and  has  succeeded  to  a  limited  extent. 
The  placer  deposits  of  the  district  have  undergone  treatment  many 
Itimes,  and  in  consequence  few  can  now  be  profitably  worked  by  ordi- 


60  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

nary  methods.  Dredging  the  river  bottoms  is,  however,  still  profitable, 
and  is  carried  on  as  explained  by  Mr.  H.  V.  Maxwell  in  the  interesting 
paper  cited  above.  In  the  present  article  the  placer  deposits  will  not 
be  further  discussed,  attention  being  confined  to  the  gold-quartz  veins 
of  the  district. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  miner,  the  gold-quartz  veins  can  be 
separated  into  two  distinct  classes,  requiring  very  different  treatment, 
both  in  the  mine  and  in  the  mill.  As  is  well  known,  the  rocks  in  this 
portion  of  the  southern  Appalachians  are  very  deeply  weathered,  and 
in  many  places  solid  rock  does  not  occur  within  100  feet  of  the  surface. a 

In  this  zone  of  decayed  rock — which  on  the  average  includes  the 
upper  50  to  100  feet — both  the  country  rock  and  the  vein  material  are 
disintegrated,  and  resemble  sand  or  gravel  in  texture  and  consistency. 
The  two  important  effects  to  the  miner  of  this  deep  weathering  are 
that  (1)  the  ore  itself  is  free  milling,  the  pja-ite  having  altered  to 
limonite  and  released  its  gold;  and  (2)  the  entire  mass  of  material 
can  be  mined  and  treated  exactly  like  a  thick  placer  deposit,  by 
hydraulic  mining.  At  present  hydraulic  mining  is  being  carried  on 
extensively  in  the  Crown  Point,  Singleton,  and  Tahloneka  properties, 
the  material  being  washed  into  sluices  by  the  giants  and  carried  in 
this  manner  direct  to  the  mills. 

In  a  proposition  of  this  character  such  a  combination  of  soft 
material  and  free-milling  ore  renders  the  cost  of  mining  and  milling 
very  low,  and  even  low-grade  ores  can  be  profitably  worked.  The 
ease  of  working  is,  however,  partly  offset  by  the  fact  that  a  large 
amount  of  worthless  material  is  washed  out  by  the  giants  and  sent  to 
the  mill  along  with  the  profitable  matter. 

As  soon  as  the  zone  of  weathered  rock  is  passed  in  depth  the  work- 
ings eneounter  solid  rock  (mica-schists,  etc.)  containing  fairly  distinct 
veins  of  gold-bearing  quartz.  In  this  hard  material  it  is  possible  to 
mine  only  the  vein,  thus  reducing  the  handling  of  worthless  material  to 
a  minimum.  This  advantage  over  workings  in  weathered  rock  is,  how- 
ever, much  overbalanced  by  the  two  considerations  that  in  deep 
mining  in  solid  rock  (1)  the  cost  of  mining,  per  ton  of  material  moved, 
is  very  much  higher  than  in  soft  material,  and  (2)  the  ores  no  longer 
carry  ai^  very  large  proportion  of  free  gold,  for  the  pyrite  is  not 
decomposed.  Simple  stamping  and  amalgamation  is  therefore  insuffi- 
cient, and  some  more  expensive  process  must  be  substituted.  Numer- 
ous "secret  processes"  have  been  tried  without  success.  Chlorination 
is  now  practiced  at  two  plants,  but  the  results  are  not  entirely 
satisfactory. 

Relations  of  the  gold-ore  deposits. — Since  the  visit  of  Dr.  Becker  to 
this  district,  in  1894,  the  mine  workings  have  been  deepened,  and  in 


a  Becker  suggested  the  use  of  the  term  "saprolite"  for  material  such  as  this,  which  is  the 
product  of  rock  decay  in  place.  Unfortunately  "saprohte  "  has,  in  the  Dahlonega  district,  been 
adopted  by  the  miners  and  used  in  a  sense  entirely  different  from  that  intended  by  Becker.  For 
this  reason  the  term  will  not  be  used  in  the  present  discussion. 


eckei,.]        GOLD    AND    PYRITE    OF    DAHLONEGA    DISTRICT,   GA.  61 

consequence  the  relations  of  the  ore  deposits  to  the  country  rock  can 
be  studied  to  better  advantage  than  was  possible  at  that  date.  The 
most  interesting  feature  developed  by  the  recent  work  has  been  in 
relation  to  the  position  of  the  ore  deposits.  The  writer  believes  it  can 
now  be  accepted  as  proved  that  in  the  large  majority  of  mines  in  the 
Dahlonega  district  the  more  profitable  and  continuous  veins  occur 
along  the  contact  between  the  mica-schists  and  an  igneous  rock,  the 
igneous  rock  being  either  a  granite  or  a  sheared  diorite.  This  occur- 
rence was  first  pointed  out  to  the  writer  by  Gen.  A.  J.  Warner,  as 
occurring  in  the  mines  on  Findley  Ridge,  and  was,  on  further  exam- 
ination, found  to  be  the  common  type  of  occurrence  throughout  the 
entire  district.  There  are,  it  is  true,  exceptions  to  this  rule,  but  they 
are  not  numerous.  In  a  few  cases  (Betz  mine,  etc.)  a  body  of  schist, 
not  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  an  igneous  rock,  is  so  cut  by  minute 
gold-bearing  quartz  veins  as  to  permit  the  entire  mass  to  be  profitably 
mined,  while  in  other  instances,  as  on  the  Walker  property,  a  small 
but  rich  gold-quartz  vein  occurs  entirely  within  the  schists. 

The  genetic  relationships  existing  between  the  ore  deposits  and  the 
igneous  rock,  in  the  two  cases  presented  (granite  and  diorite),  are  of 
very  different  character.  The  diorite,  as  noted  earlier  in  this  paper, 
was  injected  into  the  schists  at  a  much  earlier  period  than  that  dur- 
ing which  the  ore  deposits  were  formed.  This  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  this  diorite  has  been  crushed  and  sheared  to  such  an  extent  that 
it  now  appears  as  a  hornblende-schist,  the  schistosity  of  which  con- 
forms to. that  of  the  normal  mica-schists  of  the  region;  Avhile  the  gold- 
bearing  veins  cut  both  diorites  and  mica-schists,  and  have  suffered 
very  little  from  either  folding  or  faulting.  The  fact  that  many  promi- 
nent gold-bearing  veins  occur  along  the  contact  between  the  diorite 
and  the  mica-schists  is  not  due,  therefore,  to  any  direct  action  of  the 
diorite  considered  as  an  igneous  rock,  but  to  the  facts  (a)  that  fissures 
are  most  likely  to  be  formed  along  the  contact  between  two  forma- 
tions differing  in  hardness  and  rigidity,  and  (b)  that  such  fissures, 
minute  at  first,  may  have  been  enlarged  by  the  solution  of  the 
relatively  unstable  diorite. 

With  regard  to  those  deposits  which  occur  along  the  contact  be- 
tween granite  and  mica-schist  the  case  is  somewhat  different.  Here 
the  intrusion  of  the  granite  may  possibly  have  some  direct  genetic 
connection  with  the  formation  of  the  ore  deposits.  As  noted  above, 
the  granite  is  younger  than  the  diorite,  cutting  the  latter  at  several 
points  in  the  area;  it  shows  little  or  no  banding  and  has  been  rela- 
tively little  folded.  At  several  points  the  granite  shows  slight  band- 
ing; at  other  points  minor  faults  occur  within  it.  Rock  movements 
have  evidently  occurred  in  the  region  since  the  intrusion  of  the 
granite,  but  such  movements  have  been  slight  compared  to  those 
which  occurred  in  the  interval  between  the  intrusion  of  the  diorite 
ind  the  intrusion  of  the  granite,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  relative  amount 
)f  shearing  shown  by  the  two  rocks. 


62  CONTRIBUTIONS   TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.        [bull.  213. 

Age  of  the  gold-ore  deposits. — The  statement  has  frequently  been 
made  that  the  gold-bearing  quartz  veins  of  eastern  United  States  are 
of  pre-Cambrian  age.  While  this  may  be  true  of  certain  areas,  there 
seems  to  be  little  evidence  anywhere  in  its  favor.  Gold-quartz  veins 
occur,  on  the  other  hand,  in  Ocoee  (Cambro-Silurian)  rocks  in  Georgia 
and  Tennessee,  while  in  New  York  the  three  authenticated  occurrences 
of  gold-quartz  veins  are  all  in  rocks  of  Lower  Silurian  age. 

In  the  Dahlonega  district,  even  if  the  country  rocks  be  regarded  as 
pre-Cambrian  in  age  (which  the  writer  would  not  be  inclined  to  be 
lieve),  the  structural  relations  of  the  ore  deposits  are  such  as  to  make 
it  certain  that  they  are  not  pre-Cambrian.     It  is  possible,  indeed,  that 
the  gold-quartz  veins  were  not  formed  until  late  in  the  Paleozoic. 

PYRITE    DEPOSIT    IN    THE    DAHLONEGA    DISTRICT. 

The  most  interesting  development  of  the  last  year  in  the  Dahlonega 
district  has  been  the  opening  of  a  large  high-grade  body  of  pyrite  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  town.  The  occurrence  of  this  mineral  in  at  least 
one  bod}^  of  workable  size  has  been  known  for  some  time,  but  until 
1902  the  deposit  had  not  been  opened  up  sufficiently  to  justify  any 
statement  as  to  its  value.  During  the  last  year,  however,  exploitation 
has  been  carried  far  enough  to  permit  some  idea  being  formed  as  to 
the  size,  uniformity,  and  grade  of  the  deposit. 

The  writer  visited  the  mine  in  September,  1902,  in  company  with 
Mr.  N.  P.  Pratt,  and  the  present  description  is  the  first  based  on  an 
actual  examination  of  the  workings,  as  access  to  the  incline  and  tun 
nels  had  been  denied   to  all  previous  visitors. 

The  property  of  the  Chestatee  Pyrites  Company  is  located  aboul 
6  miles  from  Dahlonega,  in  a  direction  a  little  north  of  east.  The 
openings  are  located  on  the  south  side  of  the  Chestatee  River,  aboul 
2  miles  west  of  its  junction  with  the  Tessantee. 

The  outcrop  of  the  pyrite  body  has  a  direction  about  N.  45°  E. 
while  it  dips  at  an  angle  of  about  45°  to  the  northwest.  On  examin 
ing  the  stratigraphy  it  is  found  that  in  position,  form,  and  associa 
tions  this  pyrite  deposit  closely  resembles  the  typical  gold  deposits  01 
Dahlonega,  as  described  on  pages  59  to  61  of  the  present  bulletin 
The  pyrite  forms  a  "bedded"  vein  at  this  point,  being  conformable 
to  the  quartzose  mica-schists  which  overlie  it  on  the  west.  The  rod 
adjoining  the  pyrite  on  the  east,  however,  is  of  the  same  type  of  horn 
blende-schist  as  that  described  above  in  connection  with  the  Dah 
lonega  gold  veins.  As  with  those  deposits,  the  pyrite  body  occurs 
on  the  contact  between  a  normal  (and  possibly  sedimentary)  mica 
schist  and  a  hornblende-schist,  which  is  a  much  metamorphosee 
igneous  rock  of  early  date. 

The  deposit  has  been  thoroughly  opened  at  two  points,  in  additio 
to  the  pits  and  trenches  which  have  been  dug  in  order  to  test  the  conf 
tinuity  of  the  deposit.     The  northeastern  opening  is  a  tunnel,  drivei 


eckel.]        GOLD    AND    PYRITE    OF    DAHLONEGA    DISTRICT,   GA.  63 

completely  through  the  vein.  Two  drifts  diverge  from  the  tunnel  at 
right  angles,  both  being  run  parallel  to  the  trend  of  the  vein.  One 
of  the  drifts  is  run  on  the  western  or  hanging  wall  of  the  vein ;  the 
other  on  the  foot  wall.  About  100  feet  southwest  of  the  tunnel  open- 
ing an  incline  has  been  sunk  on  the  dip  of  the  vein,  a  depth  of  60 
feet  below  the  mouth  level  having  been  attained  at  the  time  of  visit. 

These  workings,  taken  in  connection  with  somewhat  extensive 
diamond-drill  explorations  and  the  examination  of  natural  outcrops, 
would  seem  to  give  a  fair  basis  for  calculation  of  the  size  of  the 
deposits.  The  outcrop  extends  for  a  distance  of  at  least  2,000  feet 
along  the  surface  of  the  ground.  Where  it  has  been  effectively  cross- 
cut by  tunnels  and  incline,  the  pyrite  body  is  shown  to  be  about  30 
feet  in  thickness,  and  trenches  and  drill  borings  would  appear  to 
prove  that  its  thickness  at»no  point  along  the  2,000  feet  of  exposure 
falls  below  20  feet.  It  has  been  followed  down  on  the  dip  for  a  dis- 
tance of  almost  150  feet. 

The  body  of  ore  seems,  therefore,  amply  large  enough  for  profitable 
exploitation.  The  operating  company  has  adopted  a  wise  policy  in 
this  respect,  the  intentions  being  to  push  underground  working  and 
accumulate  a  large  supply  of  stock  ore  before  commencing  to  build  a 
treatment  plant. 

The  ore  highest  in  sulphur  occurs  in  the  middle  20  feet  of  the  vein, 
the  ores  along  each  wall  running  lower  in  sulphur  and  higher  in  cop- 
per than  the  average.  Eight  carloads  of  ore  were  taken  from  the 
tunnel,  thus  securing  a  sample  entirely  across  the  vein.  The  average 
of  the  analyses  is  as  follows: 

Analysis  (average)  of  Chestatee  pyrite. 

Per  cent. 

Sulphur 43.52 

Iron '. 39.70 

Copper 3.09 

Zinc '. .72 

Alumina 2. 53 

Magnesia . .43 

Arsenic ■_ None. 

Silica,  etc 9.26 

Moisture .36 

|     Analyses  from  the  middle  20  feet  would  show  a  higher  sulphur  and 

lower  copper  content  than  the  average  analysis  quoted,  while  analyses 

of  the  portions  of  the  pyrite  body  near  the  walls  would  give  lower 

t  sulphur  and  higher  copper.     It  is  probable  that  this  difference  in 

a  (Composition,  which  can  be  noticed  even  in  a  hand  specimen,  will  be 

)ti taken  advantage  of  in  planning  the  treatment  of  the  ores. 

In  conclusion  it  is  necessaiy  for  the  writer  to  acknowledge  the  aid 
received  from  Mr.  N.  P.  Pratt  in  this  investigation,  as  the  results 
obtainable  would  have  been  very  slight  if  Mr.  Pratt's  assistance  had 
been  less  freely  and  courteously  given. 


NEOCENE  RIVERS  OF  THE  SIERRA  NEVADA. 


By  Waldemar  Lindgren. 


During  the  geological  mapping  of  the  gold  belt  of  the  Sierra  Nevada 
much  information  was  gathered  relating  to  the  gravel  mines,  and 
attempts  were  made  to  reconstruct  the  drainage  systems  of  the  Neo- 
cene rivers,  now  represented  by  detached  masses  of  lava-covered 
detritus,  generally  at  high  elevations  above  the  present  drainage 
level.  Many  of  these  deposits  were  described  in  the  texts  of  the 
folios  of  the  gold  belt  by  Mr.  II.  W.  Turner  or  myself.  A  very  brief 
review  of  the  gravel  mines  and  the  channels  of  the  central  gold- 
bearing  region  was  given  in  the  bulletin  of  the  Geological  Society 
of  America.^  None  of  these  publications,  however,  does  full  justice  to 
the  important  and  interesting  problem  of  the  Neocene  stream  gravels 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  a  subject  fascinating  alike  from  the  economic 
and  the  scientific  side.  Whitney's  monograph  on  this  same  subject, 
while  containing  an  enormous  amount  of  valuable  observations,  is 
out  of  date,  because  of  the  careful  geological  mapping  by  which  the 
country  has  been  covered  since  that  volume  was  written. 

It  seemed  advisable,  therefore,  to  collect  in  one  publication  the 
principal  facts  and  conclusions  regarding  the  Neocene  gravels.  Some 
supplementary  work  was  found  to  be  necessary,  and  four  months  of 
the  season  of  1901 — from  the  beginning  of  July  to  the  end  of  October — 
were  devoted  to  the  study  of  the  gravels  in  Butte,  Placer,  Calaveras, 
and  Tuolumne  counties.  In  this  work  I  was  assisted  by  Mr.  J.  M. 
Boutwell,  who  made  a  special  reexamination  of  the  Forest  Hill  divide 
in  Placer  County.  About  one  month  of  the  summer  of  1902  was  also 
given  to  a  reexamination  of  certain  deposits  in  the  same  county. 

The  data  which  have  been  brought  together  are  very  voluminous, 
and  their  compilation  has  necessarily  been  delayed  by  the  pressure 
of  other  work,  but  it  is  hoped  will  be  finished  during  the  present 
year.  It  is  intended  to  review  briefly  the  present  state  of  this  min 
ing  industry,  its  probable  future,  its  production,  and  the  methods  of 
mining  peculiar  to  it.  The  structure  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  will  be 
described,   and  some   attention  will   be  devoted    to   the  interesting 


a  Lindgren,  W.,  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.,  Vol.  IV,  1893,  pp.  257- 
64 


lindghkn.J        NEOCENE    EIVERS    OF    THE    SIERRA    NEVADA.  65 

region  of  the  eastern  slope.  The  gravels  and  the  covering  volcanic 
material  are  to  he  discussed  from  a  geological  and  petrographical 
standpoint;  and  much  space  will  he  given  to  the  question  of  the  con- 
nection of  the  isolated  gravel  areas  with  Neocene  river  systems, 
a  question  which  also  includes  a  physiographical  description  of  the 
Sierra  Nevada  during  the  Neocene  period.  As  a  general  result  the 
Neocene  Sierra  Nevada  will  be  shown  to  have  existed  at  that  time  as 
a  well-defined  range,  similar  to  though  lower  than  the  present  moun- 
tains. The  rivers  headed  near  the  present  divide,  and  flowing  in  a 
general  westerly  direction,  emptied  into  the  bay  or  marshes  of  the 
Sacramento  and  San  Joaquin  valleys.  Finally,  the  probable  char- 
acter of  the  orographic  disturbance  to  which  the  range  owes  its 
present  elevation  will  be  discussed. 

Bull.  2i:J— 03 5 


MINERAL  DEPOSITS  OF  THE  BITTERROOT  RANGE  AND  CLEAR- 
WATER MOUNTAINS,  MONTANA. 


By  Waldemar  Lindgren. 


INTRODUCTION. 

In  L899  a  geological  reconnaissance  was  undertaken  of  the  country 
between  the  Bitterroot  Valley  in  Montana  on  the  east  and  the  Lewis- 
ton  Plateau  on  the  west.  During  the  reconnaissance  I  was  assisted 
by  Mr.  G.  W.  Stose,  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  and  Mr. 
H.  R.  Johnson. 

The  region  visited  is  bordered  on  the  south  by  the  Salmon  River 
and  on  the  north  by  the  North  Fork  of  the  Clearwater.  The  fertile 
Bitterroot  Valley  lies  at  the  eastern  foot  of  the  imposing  range  of  the 
Bitterroot.  This  range,  which  attains  an  elevation  of  11,000  feet, 
westward  merges  into  the  great  dissected  plateau  of  the  Clearwater! 
Mountains,  which  in  turn  at  their  western  edge  descend  rather 
abruptl}7  to  the  plateaus  of  Camas  Prairie  and  Cold  Spring  Prairie, 
forming  part  of  the  great  Columbia  River  lava  plateau.  This  latter 
plateau  has  a  general  elevation  of  2,500  to  3,000  feet,  and  is  built  up 
of  horizontal  lava  flows. 

From  great  glacial  cirques  in  the  western  slopes  of  the  Bitterroot 
Range  the  Salmon  River  and  the  several  forks  of  the  Clearwater 
River  find  their  way  westward  in  canyons  from  3,000  to  5,000  feet  deep. 
The  canyon  of  the  Salmon  especially  is  remarkable  for  its  great  length 
and  depth.  In  the  lower  plateau  country  these  rivers  flow  in  more 
sharply  incised  but  less  deep  canyons,  which  continue  to  their  junc- 
tion with  the  master  stream,  the  Snake  River. 

The  area  indicated  forms  a  wild  and  very  sparsely  populated  moun- 
tain region,  heavity  timbered  except  on  the  highest  ridges,  which 
usually  show  clear  evidence  of  glacial  action.  The  geology  is  com- 
paratively simple.  The  main  Bitterroot  Range  and  the  larger  part  of 
the  Clearwater  Mountains  consist  of  a  massive  biotite-granite,  or, 
defining  it  more  correctly,  a  quartz-monzonite,  which  is  the  northward 
continuation  of  the  great  batholith  of  the  same  rock  which  occupies 
so  large  an  area  in  south-central  Idaho.  In  the  latter  region  this 
intrusive  mass  is  of  post-Carboniferous  and  probably  late  Mesozoic 
age,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  granite  of  the  Clear- 
water and  the  Bitterroots  is  of  different  age. 
66 


lindgken]       BITTERROOT  AND  CLEARWATER  MOUNTAINS,  MONT.         67 

Along  the  whole  eastern  slope  of  the  Bitterroot  Mountains  this 
granite  is  made  schistose  by  pressure,  and  forms  a  zone  a  few  miles 
in  width  and  60  miles  long,  following  the  front  of  the  range.  A  great 
fault  accomimnies  this  schistose  zone,  dipping,  like  the  schistosity, 
about  18°  E.  Otherwise  the  granite  is  generally  massive  and  but 
little  altered.  Several  smaller  areas  of  a  much  older  gneiss  (pre- 
Cambrian?)  occur  in  the  Clearwater  Mountains,  the  largest  appearing 
near  Elk  City.  The  granite  is  intrusive  in  this  gneiss.  Along  Lolo 
Fork  at  the  northern  end  of  the  Bitterroot  Mountains  and  near  the 
head  of  the  Bitterroot  River  are  areas  of  quartzites  and  slates  (prob- 
ably of  Cambrian  or  pre-Cambrian  age)  into  which  the  granite  is  also 
intrusive.  Finally,  along  the  western  foot  of  the  Clearwater  Moun- 
tains, near  Harpster  and  Mount  Idaho,  occur  slates,  limestones,  and 
greenstones,  which  continue,  with  a  northeasterly  strike,  up  from  the 
vicinity  of  the  Seven  Devils  and  the  Lower  Salmon  River,  and  which 
are  believed  to  be  of  Mesozoic  age.  Into  this  series,  also,  the  granite 
is  intrusive. 

The  main  structural  features  consist  of  the  great  Bitterroot  fault 
and  the  uplift  of  the  Clearwater  Plateau.  There  is  some  evidence  of 
comparatively  recent  movement  along  the  former,  although  faulting 
is  believed  to  have  begun  along  that  line  in  pre-Miocene  times.  The 
latter  uplift  is  of  pre-Miocene  age. 

ECONOMIC  GEOLOGY. 

Character  of  mineral  deposits. — The  valuable  mineral  deposits 
occurring  in  the  area  described  in  this  report  consist  chiefly  of  Assure 
veins  containing  gold,  together  with  associated  placers  derived  from 
the  disintegration  of  the  veins.  Deposits  containing  lead  and  copper, 
and  usually  silver,  occur  also  in  several  isolated  places.  Coal  of  a 
fair  quality  has  also  been  found  in  the  upper  Bitterroot  Valley  and 
in  the  lower  Clearwater  drainage.  The  lead-silver  veins  of  the  Coaur 
d'Alene  Mountains  are  outside  of  the  limits  of  this  reconnaissance. 

Distribution  of  deposits. — The  metalliferous  deposits  are  grouped  in 
two  belts,  the  first  along  the  western  side  of  the  Bitterroot  Mountains, 
chiefly  in  Montana;  the  second  along  the  western  foot  of  the  Clear- 
water Mountains  in  Idaho.  The  deposits  of  each  of  these  two  belts 
are  again  grouped  principally  in  two  regions  forming  the  four  corners 
of  the  mountain  area  involved,  while  the  central  part  of  the  Clear- 
water Mountains  appears  to  be  practically  barren.  The  four  metal- 
liferous areas  are  distributed  as  follows:  The  first  occupies  the  lower 
Lolo  Fork  and  the  northern  end  of  the  Bitterroot  Mountains;  the 
second  is  found  on  the  headwaters  of  the  South  Fork  of  the  Bitterroot 
River  and  reaches  over  into  Idaho,  connecting  with  the  mineral  belts 
at  Shoup  and  Gibbonsville ;  the  third  and  most  important  area  includes 
Elk  City,  Buffalo  Hump,  Dixie,  and  Florence,  as  well  as  numerous 
places  along  the  South  Fork  of  the  Clearwater  River;  the  fourth  area 


68  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [hull.  213. 

centers  in  Pierce,  but  also  extends  to  the  headwaters  of  Lolo  Fork 
on  the  south  and  to  the  North  Fork  of  the  Clearwater  on  the  north. 

Character  of  ore, — The  primary  deposits  are  almost  exclusively 
fissure  veins,  and  with  them  are  associated  extensive  placers  of  an 
age  ranging  from  Neocene  to  Recent.  In  the  northern  Bitter  root 
Mountains  and  on  Lolo  Fork  veins  occurring  in  pre-Cambrian  (?) 
schists  contain  chiefly  copper,  lead,  and  silver,  although  some  gold  is 
also  found  on  Lolo  Fork.  The  Curlew  mine,  at  the  eastern  foot  of 
the  Bitterroot  Mountains,  contains  argentiferous  galena,  and  is  located 
on  a  fissure  with  limestone  (pre-Cambrian?)  as  the  foot  wall  and, 
according  to  accounts.  Pleistocene  valley  gravels  as  a  hanging  wall. 
The  mine  is  not  worked  at  the  present  time.  On  the  Upper  Bitter- 
root  River  veins  cutting  porphyry  likewise  carry  chiefly  copper  and 
silver,  while  argentiferous  galena  is  also  known  from  the  Monitor 
mine,  worked  on  a  vein  in  gneiss  on  the  divide  between  the  Bitter- 
root  and  Salmon  livers.  Gold-bearing  gravels  have  been  mined  for 
many  years  on  Hughe  Creek.  Southward  this  belt  connects  with  the 
gold-bearing  deposits  at  Gibbonsville  and  Shoup.  The  rocks  at  Hughe 
Creek  and  Gibbonsville  are  pre-Cambrian  (?)  quartzites  and  slates. 

West  of  these  districts  extends  a  wide  granite  area  which,  as  far  as 
known,  is  barren  of  mineral  deposits.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  Clearwater  drainage  was  very  thoroughly  prospected  for  placers 
during  the  early  days  of  mining,  but  outside  of  the  South  Fork  very 
little  of  value  lias  been  found.  In  the  upper  part  of  the  mountains 
the  glaciation  would  naturally  have  swept  away  any  placer  deposits 
which  may  have  existed,  and  in  this  denuded  portion  it  is  not  impos- 
sible thai  veins  may  be  found.  Nothing  of  much  value  lias  yet  been 
encountered.  A  large  vein  containing  silver  is  reported  to  occur  on 
Rhodes  Peak  north  of  the  Lolo  trail.  Along  t  he  Salmon  River  the 
conditions  are  probably  more  favorable,  and  prospecting  in  the  iso- 
lated region  between  Dixie  and  Shoup  might  develop  something  of 
value. 

As  stated  before,  the  western  belt  contains  chiefly  gold;  only  a  few 
scattered  copper  deposits  are  known.  The  placers  of  Elk  City  and 
Florence  are  well  known  in  the  history  of  Idaho  and  are  still  worked 
to  some  extent.  Veins  which  furnish  the  material  for  these  placers 
are  known  to  occur  in  all  these  localities.  The  principal  mining  dis- 
tricts are  those  of  Florence,  Dixie,  Elk  City,  and  Newsome  Creek. 
The  veins,  occurring  chiefly  in  gneiss,  are  almost  exclusively  of  quart! 
zose  character  and  contain  from  1  to  10  per  cent  of  sulphurets,  besides 
more  or  less  native  gold.  The  Buffalo  Hump  district,  discovered  in 
1898,  is  situated  on  the  high  divide  between  the  Clearwater  and  the 
Salmon.  It  contains  many  strong  quartz  veins  in  granite  and  slate, 
with  a  varying  percentage  of  free  gold  and  auriferous  sulphides. 
Active  work  is  in  progress  there  at  the  present  time.  The  north- 
western   mineral-bearing    area    contains    placers    along    Lolo    Fork, 


ltndgren.J       BITTEKROOT  AND  CLEARWATER  MOUNTAINS,  MONT.        69 

Musselshell  Creek,  and  Oro  Fino  Creek.  Many  quartz  veins  similar 
in  character  to  those  of  the  southwestern  belt  are  also  worked  in 
these  districts.  They  are  generally  incased  in  schists,  more  rarely  in 
granite.  Veins  of  sulphide  ores  containing  gold  and  copper  occur 
in  amphibolite  close  to  Mount  Idaho. 

History  and  production. — The  deposits  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the 
mountains  have  not  proved  of  great  importance  and  have  chiefly  been 
discovered  and  worked  at  a  comparatively  recent  time.  The  produc- 
tion of  all  the  mines  on  this  side  of  the  mountains  probably  does  not 
exceed  $1,000,000,  of  which  the  larger  part  has  been  derived  from  the 
Curlew  mine  on  the  north  and  from  the  placers  of  Hughe  Creek, 
near  the  head  of  the  Bitterroot  River.  The  important  gold  belt  on 
the  western  slope  was  discovered  about  1860  and  was  very  actively 
worked  during  the  following  years.  Oro  Fino  or  Pierce  is  reported 
to  be  the  earliest  discovery  in  Idaho.  It  was  found  in  1860,  and  dur- 
ing that  season  25  men  wintered  there.  The  gravel  near  Pierce  was 
not  remarkably  rich,  but  jDaid  fairly  well  in  1861  and  1862.ft  In  1874 
Pierce  produced  $70,000.  But  soon  after  this  the  discoveries  in  Mon- 
tana drew  most  of  the  miners  away  from  this  place  and  in  1867  but 
little  mining  was  going  on.  Since  that  time,  however,  the  placers  and 
quartz  mines  have  been  worked  each  year,  although  in  a  somewhat 
desultory  manner.  The  total  production  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain, 
but  probably  it  has  not  exceeded  a  few  million  dollars. 

During  late  years  placer  mining  has  been  carried  on  both  in  the 
low-stream  gravels  and  on  the  benches.  There  has  also  been  consid- 
erable activity  in  quartz  mining  and  several  small  mills  have  been 
built.  The  output  of  the  placer  mines  in  1902  is  estimated  at  $30,000, 
and  that  of  the  quartz  veins  at  the  same  amount. 

Elk  City  and  vicinity  proved  to  be  of  greater  richness.  Few  quartz 
mines  have  been  worked  there,  practically  the  whole  production  being 
derived  from  the  placers.  In  1863  or  1864  the  white  miners  began 
to  leave  this  field,  which  they  considered  about  worked  out,  and  for 
nearly  thirty  years  there  were  only  two  or  three  of  them  left  in  the 
district,  which  was  almost  entirely  turned  over  to  the  Chinese.  In 
1892  the  white  miners  began  to  come  back  and  the  Chinese  simulta- 
neously disappeared,  very  few  of  the  latter  being  left  now.  A  certain 
amount  of  placer  work  is  still  done  in  this  vicinitj^  each  year,  chiefly 
on  bench  gravels.  The  bars  of  the  Clearwater  River,  which  were 
worked  extensively  during  the  early  days,  are  still  occasionally  washed. 
Regarding  the  total  output  of  Elk  City  no  satisfactory  figures  are 
available,  but  not  unlike  ty  the  production  amounts  to  about  $5,000,000. 

After  the  first  few  years  of  abundant  production  the  output  fell 
rapidly.  In  1874  Elk  City  (including  Newsome  Creek  and  Clearwater 
station)  produced  $120,000.  From  1882  to  1887  the  Elk  City  district 
produced  from  $35,000  to  $73,000  per  annum.  During  recent  years 
the  output  has  again  increased,  due  to  the  introduction  of  dredging 


Browne,  J.  Ross,  Report  on  the  Mineral  Resources,  Washington,  1860. 


70  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

and  hydraulic  operation,  and  during  the  last  }Tears  it  has  probably 
been  from  $20,000  to  $40,000.  Very  similar  were  the  conditions 
during  later  years  in  Florence,  which  Camp  has  been  described  in  a 
previous  report."  The  total  output  of  Florence  was,  however,  consid- 
erably larger  than  that  of  Elk  City. 

Florence,  Warren,  and'  Elk  City  are  situated  in  Idaho  County. 
According  to  the  Mint  reports,  this  county  has,  since  1880,  produced 
an  average  of  $200,000  per  annum,  or  a  total  of  about  $6,000,000. 
Something  like  one-half  of  this  amount  probably  comes  from  Warren, 
leaving  $3,000,000  as  the  production  of  Florence  and  Elk  City  for  the 
last  twenty  years.     Pierce  is  located  in  Shoshone  County. 

It  is  a  somewhat  surprising  fact  that  in  spite  of  the  recent  activity 
in  prospecting  and  working  quartz  veins  the  production  of  Idaho 
County  should  have  decreased  during  the  last  few  years.  The  Mint 
reports  give  for  Idaho  County  the  following  amounts: 

Precious-metal  production  of  I<l<i/i<>  Oounty,  Idaho,  1895-1901. 

1895  . .                                    $243, 700 

1896  . .                                                                        155, 350 

L897                                                                                ---- 230,500 

1898  ...  203,500 

1899  ..  166,000 
1900.  ...  152,000 
1901..                          161,500 

GEOLOGICAL  RELATIONS. 

Nearly  all  the  vein  deposits  occur  in  granite  or  gneiss,  and  the  pre- 
vailing strike  of  the  veins  seems  to  be  in  an  east- west  direction.  The 
granite,  which  is  the  prevailing  rock,  represents  the  northward  con- 
tinuation of  the  greal  area  of  central  Idaho  north  of  Snake  River. 
Gold-bearing  veins  occur  both  within  this  area  and  along  its  contacts 
with  the  surrounding,  older,  sedimentary  rocks.  But  for  a  long  dis- 
tance north  and  south  of  Salmon  River  the  central  large  granite  areas 
seem  comparatively  barren,  contain  ng  few  deposits,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Warren  camp. 

Within  the  region  here  discussed  a  peculiar  relation  obtains:  The 
large  central  areas  of  granite,  whether  sheared,  as  along  the  eastern 
margin  of  the  Bitterroot  Mountains,  or  massive,  as  is  usually  the  case, 
seem  conspicuously  barren  of  deposits.  The  vein  systems  appear  in 
or  close  to  the  four  smaller  areas  of  sedimentary  or  metamorphic  rocks 
which  are  found  at  the  perip  ery  of  the  great  central  granite  area. 
This  is  the  case  in  the  quartzitic  series  of  Lolo  Fork,  in  the  quartzites, 
slates,  and  gneisses  of  the  upper  South  Fork  of  the  Bitterroot,  and  in 
the  old  gneiss  areas  of  Elk  City  and  Pierce.  While  the  age  of  the 
quartz  veins  is  not  established  beyond  doubt,  it  is  probable  that  they 
were  formed  during  the  later  part  of  the  Mesozoic. 

"Lindgren,  W.,  The  gold  and  silver  veins  of  Silver  City,  De  Lamar,  and  other  mining  dis- 
tricts in  Idaho:  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  p.  £*1 


THE  CHISTOCHINA  GOLD  FIELD,  ALASKA: 


By  Walter  C.  Mendenhall. 


GENERAL  DESCRIPTION. 

The  Chistochina  gold  field  is  a  small  placer  area  in  the  northwest- 
ern part  of  the  Copper  River  Basin,  Alaska,  near  the  intersection  of 
the  one  hundred  and  forty-fifth  meridian  west  longitude  and  the 
sixty -third  parallel  north  latitude.  The  district  is  among  the  foot- 
hills just  south  of  the  Alaskan  Range,  which  rises  to  heights  of  8,000 
or  9,000  feet  in  the  vicinity,  and  serves  as  a  gathering  ground  for  ice 
fields  and  glaciers,  from  which  torrential  rivers  flow  north  to  the 
Tanana  and  south  to  the  Copper.  All  of  the  diggings  at  present  are 
on  two  streams,  both  tributary  to  Chistochina  River,  which  flows  into 
the  Copper.  The  larger,  but  not  the  more  important  of  these,  the 
Chesna,  is  about  12  miles  long  and  empties  into  the  Chistochina 
11  miles  below  its  source,  in  the  Chistochina  Glacier;  the  smaller, 
Slate  Creek,  which,  with  its  tributary,  Miller  Gulch,  yields  nine-tenths 
of  the  gold  of  the  district,  is  only  -1  or  5  miles  long  and  joins  the  Chis- 
tochina just  as  the  latter  emerges  from  the  glacier. 

The  field  is  usually  entered  over  the  military  trail  from  Valdes,  the 
nearest  seaport,  225  miles  to  the  south,  but  is  accessible  from  Eagle 
City  on  the  Yukon,  about  250  miles  north.  The  lack  of  navigable 
streams  along  these  routes  means  that  supplies  must  be  transported 
practically  the  entire  distance  by  pack  train  or  sled,  and  that  there- 
fore the  district  is  one  of  the  most  remote  and  difficult  of  access  in 
Alaska. 

GEOLOGY. 

Our  present  knowledge  of  the  geology  of  the  region  ma}7  be  briefly 
summarized  as  follows: 

That  part  of  the  Alaskan  Range  lying  immediately  north  of  the 
gold  area  is  made  up  principally  of  micaceous  schists  whose  thickness 
and  age  are  unknown. 

Immediately  south  of  the  schists  and  separated  from  them  by  a 
fault,  whose  throw  probably  exceeds  10,000  feet,  is  a  belt  of  Permian 

a  This  paper  is  an  abstract  from  a  more  complete  discussion  which  is  shortly  to  appear  in  a 
j paper  entitled:  The  Mineral  Resources  of  the  Moiint  Wrangell  District,  Alaska. 

71 


72  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

beds  consisting  in  the  upper  part  of  shales  and  limestones,  but  includ- 
ing, at  lower  horizons,  tuffaceous  sediments  and  flows,  which  have 
an  aggregate  thickness  of  6,000  or  7,000  feet.  Many  basic  igneous 
masses  occur  as  dikes  or  intrusive  sheets  in  these  sediments.  They 
are  especially  abundant  near  the  fault.  The  shales  are  slightly  meta- 
morphosed in  the  vicinity  of  Slate  Creek  and  Miller  Gulch,  where 
some  cleavage  has  developed  and  a  few  quartz  stringers  are  found 
cutting  them.  Eocene  lignite-bearing  beds  occur  here  and  there  in 
small  patches  infolded  with  the  Permian. 

South  of  the  Permian  belt  occurs  a  complex  terrane  of  older  rocks, 
consisting  of  conglomerates,  quartzites,  tufaceous  beds  and  probably 
flows,  which  appear  to  be  faulted  against  the  Permian.  This  terrane 
is  intruded  and  altered  by  dikes  and  greater  masses  of  granite  and 
quartz-porphyry.  One  effect  of  the  intrusion  and  alteration  is  a  gen- 
eral impregnation  by  pyrite,  whose  oxidation  products  color  the  rocks 
rust -red  and  render  them  especially  conspicuous. 

In  addition  to  these  easily  separable  consolidated  rock  masses, 
unconsolidated  cla}^s  and  gravels,  either  primarily  or  secondarily  of 
glacial  origin,  occur  in  the  vallej^s  generally.  Near  the  sources  of 
the  streams  these  deposits  are  confined  to  flood  plains  or  narrow  bor- 
dering terraces,  but  downstream  the  area  covered  by  them  widens, 
until  it  merges  with  the  broad  drift-filled  valley  of  the  upper  Copper 
Basin,  from  whose  borders  isolated  bed-rock  areas  rise  as  islands. 

Besides  these  Pleistocene  deposits  in  the  lowlands,  a  thin  sheet  of 
cobbles,  called  by  the  prospectors  the  "  round  wash,"  is  conspicuous 
on  the  hilltops  about  the  head  of  Slate  Creek,  Miller  Gulch,  and  some 
of  the  tributaries  of  the  upper  Chesna. 

GOLD   OCCURRENCES. 

Practically  all  of  the  gold  mined  at  present  is  taken  from  Miller 
Gulch,  Slate  Creek,  and  the  Chesna  River,  whose  combined  yield  for 
1  91  >2  is  estimated  at  $225,000.  Of  this  amount,  Miller  Gulch  probably 
furnished  $175,000,  Slate  Creek  $30,000,  and  Chesna  River  $20,000. 

Miller  Gulch,  whose  yield  is  thus  seen  to  be  much  greater  than  that 
of  any  other  stream  in  the  district,  is  a  steep  ravine,  less  than  a  mile 
long,  tributary  to  Slate  Creek.  Its  bed,  decreasing  in  width  from  200 
or  300  feet  near  its  mouth  to  but  4  or  5  feet  near  its  source,  is  sheeted 
over  with  gravel  to  a  depth  of  from  4  to  8  feet.  This  gravel  is  com- 
posed principally  of  fragments  of  the  somewhat  metamorphosed  Per- 
mian shales  in  which  the  ravine  is  cut,  but  has  an  admixture  of  diabase 
and  "  bird's-eye  porphyry "  from  the  intrusives  in  the  shale,  and  of 
cobbles  from  the  "round  wash"  which  occurs  over  the  tops  of  the 
adjacent  hills.  The  gold  is  rather  uniformly  distributed  across  the 
gulch,  but  vertically  exhibits  the  usual  concentration  near  bed  rock. 
The  richness  and  shallowness  of  the  gravels,  and  the  steep  gradient 
of  the  stream,  giving  abundant  fall,  have  made  it  easy  to  win  the 


mendenhalt,.]  CHISTOCHINA    GOLD    FIELD,   ALASKA.  73 

gold  by  simple  sluicing  methods,  and  have  caused  the  early  develop- 
ment of  Miller  Gulch  to  a  maximum  of  production,  while  the  poorer 
or  deeper  diggings  in  the  other  creeks,  wherein  some  instances  expen- 
sive plants  are  required,  have  been  neglected. 

The  waters  of  Miller  Gulch,  discharging  into  Slate  Creek,  carry  with 
them  some  of  the  gold  from  the  gulch.  As  a  consequence,  for  a  short 
distance  below  the  junction,  Slate  Creek  is  rich;  indeed,  nearly  all  of 
the  gold  which  it  has  j^ielded  has  been  obtained  here.  Above  Miller 
Gulch,  on  Slate  Creek,  bed  rock  is  not  always  within  easy  reach,  in 
part  because  of  burial  beneath  alluvial  fans  from  tributary  creeks,  in 
part  because  of  irregularities  attributable  to  glacial  action;  and  where 
bed  rock  is  accessible,  the  yield  is  not  more  than  $10  or  $15  a  day  to 
the  man — about  the  wage  of  the  district. 

The  gravels  of  Slate  Creek  contain  representatives  of  all  the  rock 
types  found  in  Miller  Gulch,  and  in  addition  a  certain  proportion  of 
material  derived  from  the  older  quartzites,  pyroclastics,  and  granitic 
intrusives  occuring  on  the  south  side  of  its  lower  valley. 

On  Chesna  River  the  diggings  are  confined  to  two  localities  about  8 
miles  apart,  one  near  the  source,  the  other  near  the  mouth  of  the 
stream.  The  greater  part  of  the  work  on  the  upper  Chesna  has  been 
confined  to  a  small  tributary  called  Ruby  Gulch.  In  the  upper  part 
of  this  gulch  the  conditions  of  accessibility  of  bed  rock  and  of  geo- 
logic relations  resemble  those  of  Miller  Gulch,  but  the  gravels  are  not 
so  rich,  and  the  workable  ground  is  not  so  extensive.  The  operators, 
however,  have  been  able  to  make  satisfactory  profits  in  their  work. 
Along  the  lower  course  of  Ruby  Gulch  the  operations  have  been  rather 
in  the  nature  of  development.  Bed  rock  is  not  reached,  the  gravel 
being  removed  by  ground  sluicing  to  a  clay  stratum  on  whose  surface 
the  gold  is  found.     The  yield  here  is  reported  to  about  pay  expenses. 

The  valley  of  the  middle  Chesna  is  clogged  by  glacial  deposits,  and 
for  a  number  of  miles  the  cursory  attempts  to  find  bed  rock  have  not 
been  successful,  but  along  the  lower  Chesna,  beginning  at  a  point 
about  H  miles  above  the  mouth  and  extending  thence  upstream  nearly 
the  same  distance,  bed  rock  is  within  easy  reach  for  short  distances 
on  either  side  of  the  river.  There  is  a  shallow  canyon  a  few  hundred 
feet  long  near  the  lower  end  of  this  stretch,  and  present  operations 
are  confined  to  small  areas  above  and  below  this  canyon  on  the  dis- 
covery claim  of  the  district. 

The  Chesna  has  been  tapped  a  few  thousand  feet  above  the  canyon 
and  the  water  conducted  by  a  ditch  along  the. south  bank  of  the  river 
to  a  point  just  below  the  canyon,  where  a  hydraulic  plant  has  been 
installed  with  a  head  of  1 25  feet. 

Although  over  considerable  areas  the  gravel  is  but  4  to  8  feet  deep, 
it  was  found  impracticable  to  handle  it  effectively  by  ordinary  sluic- 
ing methods,  because  of  the  presence  of  large  bowlders  and  much 
water,  but  those  who  have  installed  the  hydraulic  plant  anticipate 


74  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [buia.213. 

that  b}T  its  use  and  the  construction  of  drainage  ditches  the  gold  can 
be  easily  and  profitably  secured.  As  pans  are  reported  to  run  from 
1.7  to  5.5  cents  each  below  the  canyon,  with  a  maximum  yield  of  $1 
on  bed  rock,  their  anticipations  seem  to  be  justified. 

ORIGIN   OF  THE   GOLD. 

The  gold  from  the  various  streams  on  which  operations  are  con- 
ducted is  rather  uniform  in  form,  color,  and  assay  value.  It  gener- 
ally occurs  in  flattened  scales  or  grains,  and  is  but  rarely  rough  and 
irregular.  It  is  clean  looking  and  bright  yellow  in  color,  and  its  assay 
values  are  reported  to  vary  from  $18  or  $18.50  per  ounce  on  Miller 
Gulch  and  the  upper  Chesna  to  $18.72  on  the  lower  Chesna. 

One-ounce  nuggets  are  not  unusual  on  Miller  Gulch,  and  one  piece 
is  reported  which  weighed  4  ounces.  On  Ruby  Gulch  the  largest  nug- 
get found  is  valued  at  $12.75,  but  nuggets  are  very  rare  on  the  lower 
Chesna,  the  gold  being  in  the  form  of  thin,  flat  scales.  These  varia- 
tions in  coarseness  and  in  assay  value  are  of  the  kind  which  would  be 
expected  if  the  source  of  the  gold  were  in  the  region  near  the  head  of 
Miller  and  Ruby  gulches,  where  the  gold  is  coarser  and  the  values  are 
lower. 

Some  of  the  operators  of  the  district,  admitting  that  the  gold  comes 
from  the  vicinity  of  upper  Slate  Creek  and  Chesna  River,  maintain, 
with  much  show  of  reason,  that  it  is  derived  there  from  the  "round 
wash,"  which  is  particularly  heavy  about  the  head  of  Miller  Gulch 
and  Slate  Creek.  It  is  also  present  on  the  divide  between  Ruby 
Gulch  and  the  next  stream  east,  so  that  the  advocates  of  this  theory 
are  able  to  prove  that  each  stream  at  present  worked  to  a  profit  drains 
an  area  in  which  the  "round  wash"  is  found.  They  likewise  regard 
the  smooth  surface  of  the  gold  as  evidence  that  it  is  waterworn  and 
has  therefore  been  brought  from  some  extraneous  source,  as  is  so 
evidently  true  of  the  "round  wash." 

Some  facts,  however,  are  distinctly  opposed  to  this  hypothesis,  and 
others  admit  of  as  ready  explanation  on  another  basis. 

A  small  stream,  on  which  a  group  of  claims  known  as  the  "Big 
Four  "  has  been  staked,  heads  opposite  Miller  Gulch  and  flows  down 
to  the  Chistochina  Glacier.  The  heaviest  deposit  of  the  "round 
wash"  known  in  the  region  occurs  on  the  slopes  drained  by  this 
brook,  which  seems  therefore  to  be  more  favorably  situated  than 
Miller  Gulch,  relative  to  this  deposit  as  a  source  of  the  gold;  but  the 
Big  Four  claims  yield  fine  gold  in  moderate  amount  and  are  not  to  be 
compared  in  richness  to  Miller  Gulch.  Furthermore,  Ruby  Gulch 
and  the  creek  next  east  of  it  seem  to  be  equally  favorably  situated  in 
relation  to  the  deposit  of  the  "wash"  which  occupies  the  divide 
between  them,  yet  one  has  yielded  operators  a  handsome  return  and 
the  other  is  not  profitable. 


mendenhalk]  CHISTOCHINA    GOLD    FIELD,    ALASKA.  75 

It  is  even  more  significant  that  the  sources  of  the  gold-bearing 
creeks  are  all  within  an  area  whose  extent  coincides  with  a  region  of 
local  metamorphism  in  the  Permian  shales,  and  that  no  other  meta- 
morphosed areas  of  these  beds  and  no  other  gold  districts  within 
them  are  known.  Where  they  have  been  metamorphosed  an  incipient 
cleavage  is  developed  and  the  shales  carry  a  few  narrow  quartz 
stringers.  It  is  believed  that  the  flat,  smooth  character  of  much  of 
the  gold  is  sufficiently  accounted  for  by  its  origin  in  these  shales  and 
by  its  purity  and  consequent  softness,  which  lead  to  rapid  smoothing 
and  polishing  with  but  little  transportation. 

It  is  therefore  concluded  that  the  gold  originates  in  these  Permian 
beds,  and  that  in  its  genesis  it  is  related  to  the  local  metamorphism 
which  they  have  suffered.  It  is  evidently  post-Permian  in  age,  and 
since  Eocene  beds  deposited  unconformably  upon  the  Permian  are 
but  little  folded  and  wholly  unmetamorphosed,  it  is  probably  also 
pre-Eocene. 


GOLD  MINING  IN  CENTRAL  WASHINGTON. 


By  George  Otis  Smith. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  DISTRICT. 

The  three  principal  gold-mining  districts  of  central  Washington  are 
included  in  the  Mount  Stuart  quadrangle.  This  area  has  been  sur- 
veyed geologically,  and  the  descriptive  folio  is  in  preparation.  The 
Peshastin  placers  were  discovered  in  I860  and  have  been  worked  inter- 
mittently ever  since.  The  Swank  placers  have  been  worked  rather 
more  steadily  since  their  discovery  in  1808.  Gold-bearing  veins  were 
fust  located  in  the  Peshastin  district  in  1873,  and  in  the  Swank  in 
1881.  The  mineral  veins  of  the  Negro  Creek  district  constitute  a  con- 
tinual ion  of  Ihose  in  the  Peshastin  district.  Swauk  Creek  is  a  tribu- 
tary of  Yakima  River,  and  Peshastin  Creek  of  Wenache  River,  so 
that  both  disi  riots  are  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Cascade  Range. 

Mining  in  these  districts  has  been  conducted  by  small  owners,  and 
it  is  impossible  to  secure  any  definite  data  regarding  production. 
The  output  of  gold  of  Kittitas  County  for  the  years  1884  to  1895,  as 
reported  by  the  Director  of  the  Mint,  aggregates  $764,163.  About 
$5,000  of  silver  was  reported  from  that  county  for  the  same  period. 
The  Peshastin  district  is  now  included  in  Chelan  County,  but  during 
this  period  was  a  part  of  Kittitas  County.  The  years  1892  and  1891 
were  seasons  of  maximum  production,  and  the  area  would  have  prob- 
ably steadily  increased  its  output  had  it  not  been  for  the  exodus  of 
miners  to  Alaska.  In  view  of  the  activity  in  these  districts  in  the 
years  preceding  1884,  as  well  as  the  production  of  the  last  seven  years, 
it  seems  that  $2,000,000  would  be  a  conservative  estimate  of  the  total 
gold  production  of  the  districts.  In  the  last  five  years  companies 
with  larger  capital  have  purchased  the  claims  of  the  small  operators, 
and  mining  operations  will  now  be  conducted  more  economically  and 
with  a  probable  marked  increase  in  the  gold  production. 

AURIFEROUS  GRAVELS. 

Swauk  district. — The  Pleistocene  gravels  along  Swauk  Creek  and 
many  of  its  tributaries  are  gold  bearing.    These  alluvial  gravels  form 
the  terraces,  which  are  especially-  prominent  and  extensive  at  the  junc- 
tions of  Swauk  and  Williams  creeks  and  of   Boulder  and  Williams 
76 


smith.]  GOLD    MINING    IN    CENTRAL    WASHINGTON.  77 

creeks.  The  gravel  deposits  are  from  a  few  feet  to  70  or  80  feet  in 
thickness,  and  while  red  or  yellow  in  color  at  the  surface,  the  gravel 
is  blue  below.  The  upper  portions  of  the  gravel  are  also  less  easily 
worked,  since  induration  of  the  gravel  has  followed  the  oxidation  of 
the  cementing  material. 

While  fine  gold  is  found  throughout  the  gravel  deposits  at  some 
localities,  most  of  the  gold  occurs  close  to  bed  rock  and  in  channels 
other  than  those  occupied  by  the  present  streams.  Its  marked  char- 
acteristic is  coarseness.  Pieces  several  ounces  in  weight  are  common, 
while  a  number  of  nuggets  weighing  20  ounces  or  more  have  been 
found,  and  one  or  more  nuggets  of  about  50  ounces  have  been  reported, 
the  largest  nugget  of  the  district  having  a  value  of  $1,100.  These 
larger  nuggets  are  usually  well  rounded,  but  on  the  tributary  streams 
wire  and  leaf  gold  is  found.  The  gold  is  not  pure,  containing  consid- 
erable silver,  which  materially  decreases  its  value. 

The  bed  rock,  which  belongs  to  the  Swauk  formation,  of  Eocene  age, 
is  usually  of  a  nature  to  favor  the  collection  of  the  gold.  The 
inclined  beds  of  hard  shale  form  natural  "riffles,"  and  from  the 
narrow  crevices  in  the  shale  the  best  nuggets  are  often  taken.  The 
sandstone  beds  wear  smooth,  in  which  case  the  bed  rock  is  apt  to  be 
barren.  The  old  channels,  both  of  Swauk  Creek  and  of  its  tributaries, 
vary  somewhat  in  position  from  the  present  course  of  the  stream,  but 
only  within  definite  limits.  The  old  valleys  and  the  present  valleys 
are  coincident,  but,  within  the  wide  terraced  valleys  of  the  present, 
older  channels  may  be  found,  now  on  one  side  and  now  on  the  other. 
Thus,  on  Williams  Creek  and  the  lower  portion  of  Boulder  Creek,  the 
old  water  course  has  been  found  to  the  south  of  the  present  channel  of 
the  stream,  and  is  in  other  cases  below  the  bed  of  the  creek.  On 
Swauk  Creek  the  deposits  worked  are  above  the  level  of  the  stream, 
being  essentially  bench  workings.  Here  hydraulic  plants  have  been 
employed,  but  elsewhere  the  practice  has  been  to  drift  on  bed  rock. 
While  the  endeavor  is  to  follow  the  old  channels,  it  is  found  that  the 
"  pay  streak  "  can  not  be  traced  continuously.     Ground  that  will  yield 

0  to  the  cubic  yard  of  gravel  handled  may  lie  next  to  ground  that 
does  not  contain  more  than  50  cents  to  the  cubic  yard.  In  the  last 
few  years  the  operations  in  the  Swauk  Basin  have  been  on  a  larger 
scale.  Williams  Creek  has  been  dammed  and  methods  have  been 
devised  to  handle  the  tailings  and  bowlders  on  the  lower  courses  of 
Swauk  Creek,  where  the  gradient  of  the  valley  is  low. 

The  source  of  the  alluvial  gold  is  readily  seen  to  be  the  quartz  veins 
known  to  occur  in  the  immediate  vicinity.  These  will  be  discussed 
in  a  following  paragraph.  The  noticeable  lack  of  rounding  of  much 
of  the  gold  shows  that  it  has  not  be<m  transported  far,  and  indeed  the 
limited  area  of  the  Swauk  drainage  basin  precludes  any  very  distant 
source  for  the  gold.  It  is  only  along  the  Swauk  within  a  few  miles  of 
Liberty  and  on  Williams  Creek  and  its  tributaries  that  gold  has  been 


78  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

found  iD  paying  quantities,  and,  as  will  be  noted  later,  this  is  approxi- 
mately the  area  in  which  the  gold-quartz  veins  have  been  discovered. 
From  the  outcrops  of  these  ledges  the  gold  and  quartz  have  been 
detached  and  washed  down  into  the  beds  of  the  streams,  where  the 
heavier  metal  soon  became  covered  by  the  rounded  bowlders  and 
pebbles  with  which  the  channel  became  filled.  The  conditions  under 
which  the  gold  was  washed  into  the  streams  probably  differed  little 
from  those  of  to-day,  except  that  the  streams  were  then  filling  up 
their  valleys. 

Peshastin  district. — The  gravel  deposits  in  the  valley  of  the  Peshas- 
tin  are  less  extensive  than  in  the  Swauk  district.  The  alluvial  filling 
of  the  canyon-like  valley  of  the  upper  half  of  Peshastin  Creek  is  not 
as  deep  and  does  not  show  the  well-marked  terraces  so  prominent  in 
the  Swauk  Valley.  The  gravel  appears  to  be  gold  bearing  through- 
out, and  the  gold  is  quite  uniform  in  distribution.  The  largest 
nuggets  are  found  on  the  irregular  surface  of  the  pre-Eocene  slate 
which  forms  the  bed  rock.  While  the  largest  nuggets  found  in  the 
Peshastin  placers  are  less  than  an  ounce  in  weight,  and  therefore  not 
comparable  with  some  of  the  Swauk  gold,  the  Peshastin  gold  is  fairly 
coarse  and  easily  saved.  The  gold  is  high  grade,  being  worth  about 
$18  an  ounce. 

The  principal  claims  on  the  creek,  below  Blewett,  are  owned  by  the 
Mohawk  Mining  Company,  which  is  hydraulicking  the  gravels  with 
water  from  the  upper  Peshastin  and  from  Negro  Creek.  Work  which 
has  been  done  on  Shaser  Creek  shows  the  gravels  to  be  gold  bearing, 
and  here  also  the  gold  is  high  grade.  This  fact  is  interesting,  since, 
while  the  Shaser  Creek  drainage  basin  is  almost  wholly  in  the  same 
formation  as  that  of  the  Swauk  Basin,  the  gold  found  in  the  two 
creeks  is  quite  different,  the  Swauk  gold  containing  a  considerable 
amount  of  silver. 

GOLD-QUARTZ  VEINS. 

Peshastin  (list rid. — A  fewT  mines  in  the  vicinity  of  Blewett  have 
been  producers  for  about  twenty-five  years.  The  many  changes  of 
management  and  methods  of  operating  these  properties,  however, 
make  it  impossible  at  the  present  time  to  determine  accurate^  the 
character  of  the  ore  that  has  been  mined,  or  to  estimate  even  approxi- 
mately the  product  during  this  period.  Much  of  the  ore  has  been 
low  grade,  and  the  gold  has  been  extracted  by  means  of  arrastres, 
stamp  mills,  and  a  small  cyanide  plant,  but  not  always  with  very  suc- 
cessful results.  The  small  stamp  mill  first  built  in  this  district  was 
the  first  erected  in  the  State  of  Washington.  Another  mill,  with  20 
stamps,  has  lately  been  rebuilt  under  the  Warrior  General  manage- 
ment. 

The  best-known  property  in  the  district  is  the  Culver  group,  com- 
prising the  Culver,  Bobtail,  and  Humming  Bird  claims,  and  now  known 


smith.]  GOLD    MINING    IN    CENTRAL    WASHINGTON.  79 

as  the  Warrior  General  mine.  This  mine  in  its  geologic  relations  and 
vein  conditions  is  typical  of  the  mines  of  the  district.  The  country 
rock  is  the  altered  peridotite  or  serpentine,  probably  of  Mesozoic  age, 
which  exhibits  the  usual  variations  in  color  and  structure.  The  War- 
rior General  and  the  other  mines  are  located  in  a  zone  of  sheared 
serpentine,  where  the  mineral-bearing  solutions  have  found  conditions 
favorable  for  ore  deposition.  This  mineral  zone  has  a  general  east- 
west  course,  and  extends  from  east  of  Blewett  across  thePeshastin,  up 
Culver  Gulch,  and  across  to  the  valley  of  Negro  Creek. 

The  Warrior  General  vein  has  a  trend  of  N.  70° -80°  E.,  and  is  very 
irregular  in  its  width.  In  the  walls  the  serpentine  is  often  talc-like 
in  appearance,  while  the  compact  white  quartz  of  the  vein  is  some- 
times banded  with  green  talcose  material.  Sulphides  are  present  in 
the  ore,  but  are  not  all  prominent.  The  values  are  mostly  in  free 
gold,  which  is  fine,  although  in  some  of  the  richer  quartz  the  flakes 
may  be  detected  with  the  unaided  eye. 

The  workings  in  this  mine  consist  of  a  number  of  tunnels  driven  at 
different  levels  into  the  north  wall  of  Culver  Gulch.  These  follow  the 
vein  for  different  distances,  the  vertical  distance  between  the  lowest 
tunnel,  No.  0,  and  the  highest  opening  of  importance,  No.  5,  being 
about  650  feet,  and  connections  have  been  made  between  most  of  the 
levels.  The  vein  is  approximately  vertical,  although  it  has  minor 
irregularities.  The  quartz  is  7  to  8  feet  in  width  in  some  places,  but 
shows  pinches  in  others.  In  the  upper  tunnel,  No.  5,  the  ore  appears 
to  be  broken,  quartz  of  the  same  character  as  that  in  the  lower  tunnels 
occurring  here  much  more  irregularly,  although  the  richest  ore  has 
been  taken  from  the  upper  workings.  Some  very  rich  ore  bodies  have 
been  mined,  but  they  are  small  and  their  connections  have  not  been 
traced.  The  most  extensive  work  has  been  done  from  the  lowest 
tunnel,  and  the  latest  work  here  shows  that  the  serpentine,  which  is 
so  much  broken  in  many  parts  of  this  mineralized  belt,  is  here  more 
solid,  a  remarkably  well-defined  and  regular  wall  having  been  followed 
for  over  300  feet. 

Other  properties  in  the  same  zone  as  the  Warrior  General  are  the 
Polepick,  Peshastin,  Fraction,  Tiptop,  Olden,  and  Lucky  Queen. 
These  have  all  produced  ore  which  has  been  worked  in  the  Blewett 
mill. 

Siuavk  district. — The  gold-quartz  veins  of  the  Swauk  are  quite  dif- 
ferent from  those  in  the  vicinity  of  Blewett.  They  are  in  part  narrow 
fissure  veins  of  quartz  with  some  calcite  and  talcose  material,  the  wall 
x)ck  being  the  sandstone  or  shale  of  the  Swauk  formation,  of  Eocene 
ige,  or  in  some  cases  a  diabase  or  basalt  dike  may  form  one  wall. 
Quartz  stringers  running  off  from  the  vein  are  common,  and  at  one 
ocality  thin  bands  of  quartz  follow  the  bedding  planes  of  the  sand- 
stone. A  peculiar  type  of  vein  material  is  locally  termed  "  bird's-eye  " 
luartz.     This  occurs  in  several  mines,  and  may  be  described  as  a 


80  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

friction  breccia  in  which  the  angular  fragments  of  black  shale  are 
inclosed  in  a  matrix  of  quartz  and  calcite.  The  quartz  shows  radial 
crystallization  outward  from  the  separated  fragments,  and  often  open 
spaces  remain  into  whicli  the  small  crystals  of  quartz  project.  The 
walls  of  such  veins  are  sometimes  sharply  defined,  but  in  other  cases 
many  small  veins  of  quartz  traverse  the  shattered  wall  rock  in  every 
direction,  so  as  to  render  it  difficult  to  draw  the  limits  of  the  vein 
itself.  This  transition  from  the  peculiar  type  of  vein  into  the  shat- 
tered rock  shows  the  "bird's-eye"  quartz  to  be  due  to  brecciation 
along  more  or  less  well-defined  zones,  followed  by  mineralization. 

The  "bird's-eye"  quartz  has  its  gold  content  very  irregularly  dis- 
tributed. The  values  are  mostly  in  free  gold,  with  a  small  amount  of 
sulphurets  present.  The  gold  occurs  in  fine  grains  within  the  quartz  or 
next  to  the  included  shale  fragments,  and  the  approximate  value  of 
the  ore  may  be  readily  found  by  panning,  while  in  many  cases  the  gold 
may  be  seen  on  the  surface  of  the  quartz,  in  the  form  of  incrustations 
of  leaf  or  wire  gold.  In  a  specimen  from  the  Gold  Leaf  mine  per- 
fect octahedral  crystals  of  gold  lie  upon  the  ends  of  the  quartz  crys- 
tals. The  silicification  sometimes  extends  into  the  county  rock,  and 
some  values  are  found  there.  The  gold  of  the  quartz  veins,  like  that 
of  the  gravels,  is  Light  colored  and  contains  a  considerable  percentage 
of  silver.  In  the  Little  York  this  silver  is  reported  as  amounting  to 
about  20  per  cent. 

The  quartz  veins  that  have  been  opened  np  in  the  upper  basin  of 
Williams  Creek  have  a  general  uortheast  trend,  being  thus  roughly 
parallel  with  the  basalt  dikes.  In  the  Cougar  the  hanging  wall  of 
the  vein  appears  to  be  a  badly  decomposed  basalt  dike,  while  in  the 
Gold  Leal'  one  vein  is  wholly  in  sandstone  and  shale  and  another  in  a 
large  diabase  dike.  The  relation  of  the  veins  to  the  dikes  is  there- 
fore not  const  ant,  but  it  may  be  noted  that  the  fractures  which  have 
been  filled  by  the  vein  material  are  usually  approximately  parallel  to 
the  fractures  in  the  vicinity  which  have  been  filled  by  the  intrusion 
of  basalt.  That  there  has  been  more  than  one  period  of  fracturing, 
and  that  the  period  of  mineralization  was  not  exactly  contempora- 
neous with  the  time  of  igneous  intrusion,  is  shown  by  the  occurrence 
of  veins  cutting  the  dikes  themselves.  It  is  quite  probable,  however, 
that  the  two  processes  occurred  within  the  same  geologic  period  and 
that  the  ore-bearing  solutions  derived  their  heat,  and  possibly  their 
mineral  content,  from  the  intrusive  and  eruptive  basalt  of  the  area] 

A  number  of  quartz  veins  on  Swauk,  Williams,  Boulder,  and  Baker 
creeks  are  being  prospected  at  the  present  time,  and  in  view  of  the 
richness  of  the  alluvial  gold  which  has  been  derived  from  the  veins 
in  this  vicinity  it  would  seem  that  the  prospecting  is  well  warranted. 


ORE  DEPOSITS  OF  TONOPAH  AND  NEIGHBORING  DISTRICTS, 

NEVADA/ 


By  J.  E.  Spurr. 


LOCATION  AND  DISCOVERY  OP"  THE  DISTRICT. 

Tonopah  is  situated  in  central  Nevada,  in  a  range  of  low,  scattered 
volcanic  mountains  which  form  the  southern  continuation  of  the  San 
Antonio  Range,  and  which  themselves,  on  the  south,  pass  into  the 
Ralston  Desert.  It  lies  about  60  miles  east  of  Sodaville,  on  the  Car- 
son and  Colorado  Railway,  whence  it  can  be  reached  by  stage,  and 
also  about  the  same  distance  from  Candelaria,  on  the  same  railroad, 
from  which  point  another  stage  line  runs.  It  can  be  reached  by  a 
long  carriage  drive  from  Belmont,  the  county  seat  of  Nye  County, 
and  roads  radiate  from  it  to  the  other  important  points  in  the  State. 

This  region  has  been  known  for  a  long  time  and  has  not  been  more 
inaccessible  to  prospectors  than  other  similarly  situated  districts  in 
the  desert  region.  A  few  years  ago  ore  was  discovered  in  the  Tona- 
pah  range  of  hills,  some  miles  south  of  the  present  camp.  This 
locality  was  called  the  Southern  Klondike  and  attracted  a  considera- 
ble number  of  prospectors.  Among  others,  Mr.  James  Butler,  a  resi- 
dent of  Belmont,  on  his  way  from  that  place  to  the  Southern  Klondike 
camp,  passed  over  the  site  of  the  present  Tonapah  district.  Perceiv- 
ing a  great  deal  of  white  quartz  scattered  upon  the  ground,  he  picked 
up  some  pieces  and  took  them  to  an  assayer  in  the  Southern  Klon- 
dike; but  as  they  did  not  look  particularly  promising  they  were 
thrown  aside  and  not  tested.  On  his  return  trip,  however,  Mr.  But- 
ler picked  up  some  more  samples  and  carried  them  to  Belmont, 
where  he  turned  them  over  to  Mr.  Oddie,  a  young  lawyer  and  miner, 
offering  him  a  share  of  the  claims  if  he  would  pay  for  the  assay.  Mr. 
J  Oddie  sent  the  samples  to  an  assayer  and  promised  him  half  of  his 
[share  if  he  would  assay  them.  When  the  assays  came  back,  as  they 
[did  after  some  delay,  they  were  found  to  be  astonishingly  rich,  and 
|Mr.  Butler  and  his  wife  started  out  from  Belmont  and  located  their 
iblaims  in  due  form. 

It  is  known  from  certain  monuments  composed  of  piled-up  quartz 
[fragments  that  Mr.  Butler  was  not  the  original  discoverer,  but  who 
phis  was  remains  a  mystery.     The  monuments  are  evidently  old. 

"  A  more  detailed  report  on  this  area  is  in  preparation. 

Bull.  213—03 6  81 


82  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.  [bull.  213. 

Present  developments. — The  development  of  the  new  camp  has  been 
astonishingly  quick.  The  property  was  offered  to  and  refused  by 
Western  capitalists  for  a  very  small  sum  when  the  exploration  pits 
were  only  down  a  few  feet,  the  reason  for  refusal  being  that  the  rich 
ores  were  probably  only  superficial  Later  on,  when  the  developments 
had  progressed  a  little  further,  the  property  was  acquired  at  a  larger 
figure  by  a  Philadelphia  company.  They  adopted  the  principle  of 
leasing  to  develop  their  mine.  The  leasers  set  to  work  vigorously  and 
in  a  short  time  a  number  of  them  had  extracted  sufficient  rich  ore  to 
make  fortunes  of  various  sizes.  Being  satisfied  with  the  prospects 
of  the  mine,  the  company  gave  out  no  more  leases,  but  took  the 
management  into  their  own  hands  as  soon  as  possible.  From  that 
time  to  the  present  the  chief  mine,  the  Mizpah,  has  been  conducted 
with  a  view  to  developing  the  resources  as  a  basis  for  future  opera- 
tions rather  than  to  extracting  ore.  A  number  of  fine  shafts  have 
been  sunk,  and  the  country  has  been  and  is  being  thoroughly  investi- 
gated, both  by  drifts  along  the  principal  vein  and  by  crosscuts. 

Outside  of  Mr.  Butler's  original  local  ions,  which  became  the  property 
of  the  Mizpah  Company,  and  those  immediately  adjoining,  numerous 
other  locations  were  soon  made,  until  now  it  is  doubtful  if  there  is  a 
bit  of  unclaimed  ground  within  several  miles.  Soon  a  number  of  other 
shafts  were  sunk,  although  with  few  or  no  surface  indications.  The 
Fraction  shaft,  not  far  from  the  Mizpah,  passed  downward  through  a 
body  of  cap  rock  of  volcanic  nature  and  found  mineral  veins  contain- 
ing large  values  in  some  places.  Later  on,  the  Mizpah  Extension,  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Mizpah,  encountered  veins  of  the  same  system 
after  passing  through  several  hundred  feet  of  cap  rock.  This  has 
encouraged  other  companies  to  sink  shafts  through  the  capping,  and 
many  of  them  are  down  several  hundred  feet.  Among  these  may  be 
mentioned  the  Ohio  Tonopah,  the  California  Tonopah,  the  Montana 
Tonopah,  the  New  York  Tonopah,  the  Tonopah  City,  and  the  MacNa- 
mara.  Work  is  being  pushed  vigorously,  and  before  long  much  of  the 
underground  composition  of  the  district  will  be  shown  up. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The  topography  around  Tonopah  is  not  one  of  great  relief.  A  series 
of  low  and  small,  detached,  and  irregular  mountains  surrounds  the 
town.  The  mountains  are  of  volcanic  origin,  but  have  been  worn 
down  by  erosion  so  that  they  have  rugged  and  characteristic  erosion 
features.  The  town  itself  lies  in  a  shallow  valley  or  wash,  and  from 
here  a  long,  gentle  wash-slope  comes  down  to  a  nearly  level  desert 
valley  both  on  the  east  and  on  the  west. 


GENERAL  GEOLOGY. 


A  few  miles  north  of  Tonopah  ancient  limestones,  probably  Cam- 
brian or  Silurian,  outcrop,  and  similar  limestones  are  found  some 
miles  to  the  south,  in  the  southern  Klondike  district.    In  the  imme- 


spurr.]        ORE  DEPOSITS  OF  TONOPAH  AND  VICINITY,   NEVADA.         83 

diate  vicinity  of  Tonopah,  however,  only  volcanic  rocks  are  found. 
These  consist  of  flows,  breccias,  and  derived  tuff  and  ash  accumula- 
tions. These  volcanics  are  probably  of  Tertiary  age,  and  represent  a 
number  of  successive  flows,  with  intervening  showers  of  ash  and 
breccia,  and  erosion  intervals.  On  account  of  the  confusion  of  these 
volcanics  the  relative  order  of  eruption  has  not  yet  been  certainly 
made  out,  but  at  the  present  time  the  sequence  is  considered  to  be 
somewhat  as  follows : 

1.  Earlier  andesite  (latite?). 

2.  Earlier  rhyolite  and  breccias. 

3.  Later  andesite. 

4.  Erosion  interval. 

5.  Volcanic  breccias  and  flows. 

6.  Great  water-laid  tuff  formation  containing  infusorial  silica. 

7.  Later  rhyolite. 

8.  Latest  lava  flow  (tlacite?). 

The  oldest  volcanic  rock  is  the  earlier  andesite,  which  is  commonly 
called  the  lode  porphyry.  Although  originally  an  andesite,  it  is  now, 
so  far  as  examined,  everywhere  almost  entirely  decomposed  and  trans- 
formed into  secondary  products,  consisting  of  fibrous  muscovite, 
secondary  quartz,  pyrite,  chlorite,  iron  carbonate,  etc.  In  its  present 
decomposed  form,  therefore,  it  is  not  an  andesite,  although  originally 
one.  Some  forms  of  the  altered  rock  are  what  has  been  described  by 
early  writers  in  this  region  as  propylite;  but  Dr.  G.  F.  Becker  showed 
that  the  propylite  of  the  Comstock  region  was  an  altered  andesite, 
just  as  it  is  at  Tonopah.  The  Tonopah  rock  and  the  Comstock  rock 
are,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  apparently  similar  in  composition,  and  prob- 
ably are  also  in  point  of  age. 

The  important  veins  of  the  district  occur  only  in  this  earlier  andes- 
ite or  lode  porphyry,  and  not,  so  far  as  yet  found,  in  the  later  rocks. 
So  it  seems  that  the  mineralization  must  have  followed  the  first 
andesitic  eruption.  Therefore  it  is  that  the  overlying  volcanics  do 
mot  show  these  veins,  and  constitute  cap  rocks  which  overlie  them, 
and  which  must  be  pierced  in  order  to  reach  the  lode  porphyry  and 
its  associated  ores. 

The  ores  are  in  the  form  of  quartz  veins  of  the  kind  which  have 
been  described  by  some  writers  as  the  noble  quartz  formation — that 
lis  to  say,  the  quartz  constitutes  almost  the  whole  of  the  ore,  and  the 
valuable  metals  are  very  finely  distributed,  so  as  to  appear  barely  or 
jnot  at  all  to  the  naked  eye.  There  is  also  a  very  small  quantity  of 
the  less  valuable  metallic  minerals.  Silver  is  found  in  the  form  of 
chloride,  sulphide  (argentite),  and  ruby  silver.  Gold  has  been  seen 
fin  a  free  state  in  the  ore. 

The  deposits  are  well-defined  veins,  maintaining  a  nearly  regular 
strike  and  dip.  The  principal  veins  average  a  few  feet  in  width. 
,rhe  chief  trend  of  the  veins  is  east  and  west,  but  in  the  developed 
Region  the  different  veins  diverge  regularly  from  one  another,  so  that 


84  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

they  lie  like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel.  Where  they  come  together  near 
the  center  from  which  they  radiate,  they  join  and  fork  in  the  manner 
of  linked  veins.  There  is  evidence  to  show  that  these  veins,  although 
having  the  characteristics  of  true  fissure  veins,  have  formed  along 
zones  of  fracturing  or  sheeting  in  the  lode  porphyry,  and  have  replaced 
the  porphyry  in  these  zones  to  a  more  or  less  perfect  extent.  There- 
fore, in  passing  along  the  veins,  at  some  places  they  are  found  to 
consist  of  pure  quartz,  in  other  places  chiefly  of  highly  silicified 
porphyry. 

Probably  contemporaneous  with  the  mineralization  has  been  the 
extreme  alteration  of  the  original  hornblende-andesite.  This  altera- 
tion, together  with  the  subsequent  weathering,  has  produced  a  great 
variety  of  appearance  in  the  originally  nearly  uniform  rock.  Pyrite 
and  iron  carbonate  have  been  derived  from  the  decomposition  of 
the  dark  minerals  (mica,  hornblende,  and  pyroxene)  of  the  original 
andesite.  The  decomposition  of  the  feldspars  and  other  minerals  has 
furnished  an  abundance  of  secondary  quartz.  In  some  of  the  most 
decomposed  and  altered  phases,  therefore,  the  appearance  is  that 
of  a  highly  siliceous,  nearly  fresh  rock,  apparently  a  rhyolite.  This 
is  one  of  the  common  phases  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Mizpah.  Other 
phases  are  soft  and  light  colored;  others  comparatively  firm  and  dark 
colored,  with  abundant  pyrite. 

The  mass  of  Oddie  Mountain  is  made  up  of  a  true  rhyolite,  later  in 
point  of  age  than  the  lode  porphyry  and  containing,  so  far  as  yet 
known,  no  veins  belonging  to  this  period.  It  is  also  somewhat  decom- 
posed, but  not  nearly  to  so  great  an  extent  as  the  lode  porphyry. 

The  later  andesite  occurs  on  Mizpah  Hill  in  the  same  localities  as 
the  earlier  andesite,  and  between  certain  phases  of  the  two  rocks  it  is 
often  difficult  to  distinguish.  Originally  they  both  had  nearly  the 
same  composition,  and  they  have  often  been  altered  in  nearly  the  same 
way.  The  large  feldspar  crystals  of  the  later  andesite,  however,  are 
generalty  of  greater  size  and  more  thickly  set  together  than  in  the 
earlier  andesite  or  lode  porphyry.  The  mica  or  biotite  crystals  of  the 
later  andesite  are  also  frequently  intact  and  can  be  recognized  in  the 
hand  specimen,  while  the  micas  of  the  older  andesite  have  generally 
completely  disappeared.  The  later  andesite  is  also  apt  to  be  more 
highly  colored  in  its  present  state  than  the  earlier  rock.  It  has  often 
assumed  various  shades  of  purple  and  green,  which  led  the  writer  to 
give  it  the  field  name  of  "purple  porphyry."  This  later  andesite  is 
found  in  dike  form,  cutting  the  earlier  eruptives,  and  also  occurs  in 
the  form  of  extensive  flows.     It  was  possibl}7  accompanied  by  breccias. 

About  this  time,  and  perhaps  succeeding  the  later  andesite,  came  the 
formation  of  the  great  series  of  stratified  white  volcanic  tuffs  which  I 
is  exposed  around   Tonapah.     At  one  point  a  thickness  of  several 
hundred  feet  is  shown.     The  perfect  stratification  indicates  that  this  I 
formation  was  laid  down  in  a  lake  which  must  have  been  of  consider- 


spurr.]        ORE  DEPOSITS  OF  TONOPAH  AND  VICINITY,   NEVADA.  85 

able  depth.  Part  of  the  formation  is  made  up  entirely  of  myriads  of 
the  microscopic  siliceous  shells  of  infusoria.  Since  the  lake  epoch, 
however,  erosion  has  been  considerable,  leaving  the  tuff  forming  some 
of  the  low  mountains  in  the  vicinity. 

There  was  apparently  a  later  flow  of  rhyolite,  in  general  compo- 
sition like  the  earlier  flow,  but  distinct  in  point  of  age  and  now 
consequently  fresher  in  appearance.  Some  mineralization  followed 
this  flow,  producing  veins  and  coatings  of  chalcedony,  iron  car- 
bonate, iron  oxide,  etc.,  along  the  contact  and  in  crevices  in  the 
adjoining  rocks.  These  veins  also  carry  small  amounts  of  gold  and 
silver,  but  have  no  connection  with  the  earlier,  more  important  min- 
eralization. 

Latest  of  all  was  the  eruption  of  lava  which  forms  most  of  the 
mountains  around  Tonopah.     The  nature  of  this  lava  is  dacitic.a 

The  writer  spent  two  months  in  the  autumn  of  1902  making  a  pre- 
liminary investigation  of  the  Tonapah  mining  district.  Mr.  W.  J. 
Peters,  of  the  topographic  branch  of  the  Survey,  has  just  finished 
making  a  careful  map  of  that  portion  of  the  district  which  is  of  great- 
est economic  importance.  This  map  is  on  a  scale  of  800  feet  to  the 
inch.  The  writer  will  continue  and  finish  his  investigation  in  the 
spring  of  1903;  will  map  the  different  geologic  formations,  and  will 
prepare  a  report  showing  the  relation  of  the  ore  deposits  to  the 
different  rocks. 

There  are  several  perplexing  problems  which  are  to  be  worked  out 
in  the  district.  One  of  the  most  important  is  the  location,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  of  the  underground  course  of  the  upper  contact  of  the 
earlier  andesite  or  lode  porphyry,  so  that  mining  men  may  know 
approximately  where  to  sink  their  shafts  with  the  chances  of  reaching 
the  porphyry  soonest.  Another  difficult  problem  will  be  to  ascertain, 
if  possible,  the  probable  course  and  extension  of  the  vein  systems  of 
the  district.  A  third  problem,  perhaps  the  most  important  of  all,  is 
the  study  of  the  distribution  of  the  rich  ores  within  these  veins. 
These  questions  will  be  dealt  with  in  the  forthcoming  report. 

ORE  DEPOSITS   IN  VICINITY  OF  TONOPAH. 

The  writer  made  a  number  of  brief  examinations  of  certain  ore 
deposits  in  the  vicinity  of  Tonopah. 

Silver  Peak  district. — A  slight  examination  was  made  of  the  prin- 
cipal mine  in  the  Silver  Peak  district.  This  mine  is  on  quartz  veins 
of  great  thickness  and  surface  extent,  which  hold  relatively  small 
quantities  of  gold.  The  veins  have  been  worked  near  the  surface  for 
many  j^ears  past,  although  lately  activity  has  not  been  very  great.  It 
is  claimed  that  three-quarters  of  a  million  dollars'  worth  of  ore  has 
already  been  extracted.     There  are  two  parallel  veins  lying  close  to 

«  Dacite  is  quartz  -hearing  andesite. 


86  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

one  another,  both  of  unusual  size.  The  work  which  has  been  done 
lately  is  purely  in  the  nature  of  development,  and  consists  in  running 
a  tunnel  to  tap  the  vein  at  a  lower  level  than  has  been  reached  in  the 
workings  from  the  surface.  This  tunnel  has  reached  and  explored 
the  vein  for  some  distance,  and  it  is  claimed  that  careful  assays  show 
that  the  values  are  as  good  there  as  nearer  the  surface.  Taken  in  con- 
nection with  the  vast  quantity  of  ore,  these  values  are  sufficient  to 
make  the  mine  a  great  low-grade  proposition,  provided  that  power, 
water,  etc.,  can  be  procured  with  sufficient  cheapness  to  leave  a 
margin  of  profit.  There  is,  of  course,  a  scarcity  of  water  in  the  Sil- 
ver Peak  region,  but  hot  springs  occur  in  the  valley  below  Silver 
Peak,  and  electrical  transmission  of  power  from  the  streams  of  the 
neighboring  White  Mountain  Range  or  from  the  Sierras  is  one  of  the 
possibilities. 

The  veins  lie  in  close  connection  with  a  mass  of  granite  which  is 
apparently  intrusive  into  the  ancient  limestones,  and  it  is  believed 
that  the  vein  has  a  close  genetic  relation  to  this  granite.  This  point 
will  be  investigated  more  thoroughly  the  coining  summer,  and  is  an 
important  one,  inasmuch  as  it  bears  strongly  upon  the  question  of  the 
persistence  of  the  vein  and  its  values  in  depth. 

Southern  Klondike  district. — This  district  has  alread}rbeen  referred 
to  as  lying  '.»  or  10  miles  south  of  Tonopah.  Its  geology  in  general 
and  its  ore  deposits  are  of  an  entirely  distinct  class  from  those  at  the 
first-mentioned  camp.  Topographically  the  country  is  much  the  same 
as  at  Tonopah,  there  being  a  number  of  low  irregular  mountains 
which  do  not  rise  greatly  above  the  level  of  the  desert  vallej^s  on  each 
side.  The  district  is  surrounded  by  volcanic  rocks,  chiefly  rhyolites, 
and  these  rhyolites  occupy  a  portion  of  the  district  itself.  The  rest 
of  the  district  is  occupied  chiefly  by  Paleozoic  limestones,  probably 
Cambrian  or  Silurian. 

There  are  two  divisions  of  the  Klondike  camp — Klondike  proper  and 
East  Klondike.  In  the  former,  which  is  the  older  camp,  there  is  a 
long  dike-like  intrusion,  in  the  limestone,  of  a  siliceous  granitic  rock,  of 
which  some  specimens  examined  seem  to  consist  chiefly  of  quartz  and 
muscovite,  and  are  evidently  closely  related  to  similar  rock  described 
some  years  ago  from  Belmont,  Nev.,  by  the  writer,  and  shown  to  be 
the  same  as  the  beresite  of  the  Ural  Mountains  in  Russia.  The  Bel- 
mont district  lies  nearly  due  north  of  Tonopah  and  Klondike.  Close 
to  the  contact  of  this  granitic  mass  with  the  limestone,  and  following 
the  contact  closely  for  a  mile  or  more,  is  a  quartz  vein  which  at  the 
surface  carried  scattered  high  values  of  silver  and  gold.  The  values 
were  chiefly  in  silver  chloride.  Some  parts  of  the  vein  contain  galena, 
which  is  segregated  in  bunches.  At  the  very  contact  of  the  granite 
or  beresite  with  the  limestone  there  is  in  i>laees  a  deposit  of  hard, 
nearly  black  hematite,  which  is  seen  to  have  been  derived  from  the 
oxidation  of  original   pyrite,  which  accompanied   the  contact  in  the 


spurr.]        ORE  DEPOSITS  OF  TONOPAH  AND  VICINITY,  NEVADA.         87 

granite,  and  probably  also  in  the  limestone.  Deeper  exploration  of 
these  deposits  has  shown  them  to  be  almost  entirely  barren.  In  the 
main  vein  the  quartz  has  continued  in  full  strength  downward,  but 
the  values  have  become  insignificant.  Similarly,  a  tunnel  driven  to 
the  contact  of  granite  and  limestone,  beneath  the  iron-ore  deposits 
of  the  surface,  shows  nothing.  These  facts  indicate  that  wre  have 
here  an  excellent  example  of  the  concentration  of  values  near  the 
surface,  in  the  extreme  upper  part  of  the  zone  of  oxidation,  by  the 
same  surface  waters  that  have  operated  to  wear  away  the  district  and 
produce  its  topographic  relief. 

At  East  Klondike  the  same  limestone  is  cut  into  and  surrounded 
by  rhyolite,  which  has  produced  almost  exactly  the  same  contact  phe- 
nomena as  the  granite  at  the  Southern  Klondike.  Indeed,  the  two 
rocks  are  probably  closely  connected  in  point  of  composition  and  ori- 
gin. At  East  Klondike  the  contact  of  the  rhyolite  is  marked  by  a 
broad  belt  of  jasperoid,  and  similar  belts  are  found  farther  away  in 
the  limestone,  along  lines  of  original  easy  circulation  for  waters.  The 
chief  vein  near  this  contact  consists  largely  of  white  quartz,  but  is 
evidently  due  to  the  same  solutions  which  produced  the  dark-blue 
jasperoid.  The  vein  and  the  metallic  contents  are  exactly  like  the 
vein  at  Klondike.  In  some  places  high  values  have  been  taken  out 
of  the  vein,  but  exploration  has  not  been  pushed  far  enough  to  show 
the  character  of  the  vein  in  depth.  Along  certain  fracture  systems, 
which  are  later  than  the  vein  and  have  broken  and  displaced  it  to 
some  extent,  there  seems  to  be  a  segregation  of  higher  values,  accom- 
plished probably  by  more  recent  circulating  surface  waters. 

Gold  Mountain  district. — This  lies  nearty  half  way  between  Tonopah 
and  Klondike  and  is  in  the  stage  of  development.  Gold  Mountain  is 
composed  of  rhyolite,  both  in  solid  flows  and  in  consolidated  tuffs  and 
breccias.  Through  these  rhyolites  run  strong  and  persistent  veins  of 
quartz  and  delicately  colored  chalcedony  veins,  sometimes  containing 
pyrite.  In  some  parts  of  some  of  these  veins,  especially  in  the  oxi- 
dized portions,  rich  assays  have  been  obtained.  The  mineralization  is 
probably  of  a  later  date  than  that  which  has  produced  the  ores  at 
Tonopah,  but  may  be  of  the  same  age  as  those  at  Klondike,  although 
the  ore  deposits  themselves  are  of  a  different  character. 

Hennepah  district. — The  Hennepah  district  was  at  the  time  of  the 
writer's  visit  very  young  and  so  little  developed  that  not  much  could 
be  seen.  It  lies  nearly  east  of  Tonopah,  on  the  other  side  of  a  broad 
desert  valley.  The  rocks  of  the  district  are  volcanic,  bearing  a  gen- 
eral resemblance  to  those  at  Tonopah.  The  veins  also,  of  which  two 
or  three  were  observed,  are  of  the  same  general  character  as  the  Tono- 
pah veins,  although  so  far  they  have  not  been  shown  to  have  anything 
like  the  strength  of  the  better  class  of  veins  in  the  older  camp. 


GOLD  MINES  OF  THE  MARYSVILLE  DISTRICT,  MONTANA. 


By  Walter  Harvey  Weed. 


The  Marysville  mining  district  is  the  most  important  producer  of 
the  precious  metals  in  the  State  of  Montana,  one  mine  alone  having 
yielded  a  total  of  nearly  115,000,000,  while  the  aggregate  production 
of  the  mines  of  the  district  has  been  roughly  estimated  at  double  that 
figure.  The  district  is  located  18  miles  northwest  of  Helena,  and  is 
reached  by  a  branch  railroad  running  north  from  the  main  line  of  the 
Northern  Pacific  Railway.  The  Great  Northern  Railway  runs  a  few 
miles  east  of  the  district.  The  district  comprises  a  mountainous 
country  traversed  by  the  continental  divide,  a  few  of  the  mines  being 
on  the  western  or  Pacific  slope.  The  development  of  the  region  began 
in  the  early  seventies,  the  rich  placer  diggings  of  Silver  Creek  leading 
to  the  discovery  of  the  ledges  which  have  made  the  region  famous. 
Although  within  its  area  there  have  been  many  productive  mines,  as 
a  rule  the  values  have  been  in  rich  ore  shoots,  and  after  these  were 
exhausted  the  property  has  been  abandoned.  The  most  famous  prop- 
erty of  the  district  is  undoubtedly  the  Drumlummon  mine,  which  has 
yielded  a  larger  amount  of  gold  than  any  other  mine  in  the  State.  A 
later  discovery,  the  Bald  Butte  mine,  has  been  steadily  worked  for 
many  years,  one  year's  dividends  approximating  the  total  amount  of 
capitalization.  At  the  present  time  the  Bald  Butte  is  the  only  mine 
actively  worked,  and  the  district  therefore  may  be  said  to  be  in 
decline. 

Geologic  features. — The  Marysville  district  consists  of  a  central 
mass  of  granitic  rock  surrounded  hy  slaty  shales  and  thin-bedded 
argillaceous  sandstones.  The  granitic  rock  is  probably  part  of  the 
great  granite  area  which  underlies  so  much  of  the  western  portion  of. 
Montana.  The  rock  is  technically  a  quartz-diorite  of  even  and  coarse 
grain,  showing  little  variation  in  appearance  or  mineralogic  develop- 
ment. The  shaly  rocks  into  which  this  diorite  has  been  intruded 
belong  to  the  Belt  terrane  and  consist  of  a  thickness  of  many  thou- 
sand feet  of  thin-bedded  argillaceous  rocks.  Near  the  granite  con- 
tact these  rocks  are  altered  to  hard  and  dense  hornstones,  while 
farther  away  they  show  a  slaty  fracture,  the  laminae  corresponding, 
however,  to  the  bedding  planes.  Outside  of  the  district  proper,  to 
the  south  and  west,  the  Cambrian  and  later  sedimentary  rocks 
appear.  There  are  a  few  dikes  of  acidic  porphyry  and  of  dark  trap 
rocks  which  cut  the  granite  near  its  borders  and  penetrate  the  sedi- 
mentary rocks.  These  are  especially  abundant  near  Bald  Butte. 
88 


weed]  GOLD    MINES    OF    MARYSVILLE    DISTRICT,    MONTANA.  89 

The  veins. — The  geologic  map  which  was  rjrepared  in  the  summer  of 
1901  shows  that  the  veins  occur  either  in  close  proximity  to  the  granite 
contact  or  adjacent  to  the  intrusive  dikes.  The  vein  systems  devel- 
oped near  the  town  of  Marysville  show  three  distinct  directions.  The 
northeastr-system,  exemplified  in  the  North  Star  vein,  cuts  through  the 
sedimentary  rocks  and  into  the  granite.  The  northwest  system  is 
prominent  in  the  granite  area,  but  has  not  produced  any  large  ore 
bodies.  The  north-south  system  is  the  one  to  which  the  Drumlum- 
mon  lode  belongs,  and  at  the  Drumlummon  mine  is  parallel  to  the 
granite  contact.  The  ores  occur  in  fissure  veins,  showing  a  distinct 
quartz  filling,  either  as  a  solid  mass  or  enveloping  angular  fragments 
of  the  country  rock.  The  Drumlummon  vein  is  the  best  known  and 
may  be  taken  as  a  type.  It  is  a  fault  plane  with  white  opaque  quartz 
inclosing  angular  fragments  of  black,  green,  and  drab  slates,  which 
are  sometimes  distinct  and  unaltered  and  at  others  have  been  much 
decomposed.  Where  the  ore  bodies  are  found  the  replacement  has 
been  complete  and  the  former  presence  of  the  fragments  is  only  recog- 
nizable by  the  outlines  of  the  banded  quartz.  The  vein  has  distinct- 
walls,  which  are  rather  wavy  and  vary  from  2  to  20  feet  apart.  South- 
ward the  Drumlummon  vein  itself  splits  into  several  branches.  It 
has  been  developed  for  a  distance  of  about  3,000  feet  horizontally  and 
to  a  depth  of  1,600  feet,  but  no  ore  was  found  below  the  1,000-foot 
level.  This  vein,  which  is  the  largest  and  the  most  productive  in 
the  district,  consists  in  its  lower  levels  of  a  mass  of  angular  rub- 
bish, derived  from  the  walls  of  the  fissure,  and  in  places  cemented  by 
quartz,  in  other  places  still  retaining  its  original  character.  Com- 
pared with  the  Empire  and  other  veins,  it  is  much  more  extensive, 
both  laterally  and  vertically,  and  the  values  have  gone  deeper.  In 
general  it  may  be  said  that  all  the  veins  of  the  district  carry  rich 
ores  in  bonanzas  and  ore  shoots  within  the  first  200  feet  from  the 
surface,  but  that  in  depth  the  ores  rapidly  decrease  in  value  until 
the  vein  is  no  longer  workable.  It  may  also  be  said  that  the  ore 
shoots  were  well  defined,  and  the  intervening  vein  matter  barren 
and  unworkable.  The  pitch  of  the  ore  shoots  conforms  to  the  usual 
habit,  dipping  to  the  right  when  looking  down  the  dip  of  the  vein. 
The  ores  consist  of  sulphides  and  sulphantimonides  of  silver,  with 
gold  aggregating  60  per  cent  of  the  total  value.  In  the  upper  levels 
the  ore  is  somewhat  oxidized,  and  in  the  ore  shoots  of  the  Drumlum- 
mon mine  carried  extremety  high  values.  In  the  Bald  Butte  mine 
the  larger  veins  are  clear  instances  of  filled  fissures  with  but  little 
evidence  of  replacement,  and  the  new  vein  recently  opened  contains 
a  streak  a  few  inches  wide  of  soft  ore  whose  value  is  extremely  high. 
Recent  attempts  have  been  made  to  open  up  some  of  the  large  prop- 
erties which  have  been  idle  for  many  years.  The  Empire  mine,  par- 
ticularly, has  been  opened  and  new  development  work  begun.  There 
seems  reason  to  believe  that  with  the  low  rates  of  treatment  now 
available  many  of  these  properties  may  be  reopened  and  worked. 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  PUBLICATIONS  ON  GOLD  AND  SILVER. 

The  following  list  includes  the  more  important  publications  by  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey  on  precious  metals  and  mining  dis- 
tricts. Certain  mining  camps,  while  principally  copper  producers, 
also  produce  smaller  amounts  of  gold  and  silver.  Publications  on 
such  districts  will  be  found  in  the  bibliography  for  copper,  on  page 
186.  For  a  list  of  the  geologic  folios  in  which  gold  and  silver 
deposits  are  mapped  and  described,  reference  should  be  made  to  the 
table  on  pages  11  to  13  of  the  present  bulletin: 

Becker,  G.  F.  Geology  of  the  Comstock  lode  and  the  Washoe  district;  with 
atlas.     Monograph  III.     422  pp.     1882. 

Gold  fields  of  the  southern  Appalachians.     In  Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept., 
Pt.  Ill,  pp.  251-331.     189.-). 

-  Witwatersrand  banket,  with    notes    on    other    gold-bearing  pudding 
stones.     In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  V,  pp.  153-184.     1897. 

Reconnaissance  of  the  gold  fields  of  southern  Alaska,  with  some  notes 
on  the  general  geology.    In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  III.  pp.  1-86.  maps.     1897. 

Brief  memorandum  on  the  geology  of  the  Philippine  Islands.    In  Twen- 
tieth Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  3-7.     1900. 

Brooks,  A.  H.  Reconnaissance  in  the  Tanana  and  White  river  basins,  Alaska, 
in  1898.     In  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  VII,  pp.  429-494.     1900. 

Reconnaissance  from  Pyramid    Harbor  to  Eagle    City,   Alaska.     In 
Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  331-391.     1901. 

Preliminary  report  on  the  Ketchikan  mining  district,  Alaska.     Profes- 
sional Paper  No.  1 .     120  pp.     1902. 

Brooks,  A.  H.,  Richardson,  G.  B..  and  Collier,  A.  J.  Reconnaissance  of  the 
Cape  Nome  and  adjacent  gold  fields  of  Seward  Peninsula,  Alaska,  in  1900.  In 
reconnaissances  in  the  Cape  Nome  and  Norton  Bay  regions,  Alaska,  in  1900;  a 
royal  octavo  pamphlet  published  in  1901  by  order  of  Congress,  pp.  1-184. 

Collier,  A.  J.  A  reconnaissance  of  the  northwestern  portion  of  Seward  Penin- 
sula. Alaska.     Professional  Paper  No.  2.     68  pp.     1902. 

Cross,  Whitman.  General  geology  of  the  Cripple  Creek  district,  Colorado.  In 
Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  13-109.     1895. 

—     Geology  of  Silver  Cliff  and  the  Rosita  Hills,  Colorado.     In  Seventeenth 
Ann.  Rept.,  Pt,  II,  pp.  209-403.     1896. 

Cross,  Whitman,  and  Spencer,  A.  C.  Geology  of  the  Rico  Mountains,  Colo- 
rado.    In  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II.,  pp.  15-165.     1900. 

Curtis,  J.  S.  Silver-lead  deposits  of  Eureka,  Nevada.  Monograph  VII.  200 
pp.      1884. 

Diller,  J.  S.  The  Bohemia  mining  region  of  western  Oregon,  with  notes  on 
the  Blue  River  mining  region.     In  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill, pp.  7-36.     1900. 

Eldridge,  G.  H.  Reconnaissance  in  the  Sushitna  Basin  and  adjacent  territory 
in  Alaska  in  1898.     In  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  VII,  pp.  1-29.     1900. 

Emmons,  S.  F.  Geology  and  mining  industry  of  Leadville,  Colorado;  with 
atlas.     Monograph  XII.     870  pp.     1886. 

Progress  of  the  precious  metal  industry  in  the  United  States  since  1880. 

In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1891,  pp.  46-94.     1892. 

Economic  geology  of  the  Mercur  mining  district,  Utah.     In  Sixteenth 
Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  349-369.     1895. 

The  mines  of  Custer  County,  Colorado.     In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept., 
Pt.  II,  pp.  411-472.     1896. 
•id 


PUBLICATIONS    ON    GOLD    AND    SILVER.  91 

Hague,  Arnold.  Geology  of  the  Eureka  district,  Nevada.  Monograph  XX. 
419  pp.     1892. 

Hahn.  O.  H.  The  smelting  of  argentiferous  lead  ores  in  the  far  West.  In 
Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1882,  pp.  324-345.     1883. 

Lindgren,  Waldemar.  The  gold-silver  mines  of  Ophir,  California.  In  Four- 
teenth Ann.  Rept..  Pt.  II,  pp.  243-284.     1894. 

The  gold-quartz  veins  of  Nevada  City  and  Grass  Valley  districts.  Cali- 
fornia.    In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  1-262.     1896. 

The  mining  districts  of  the  Idaho  Basin  and  the  Boise  Ridge.  Idaho. 

In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  625-736.     1898. 

The  gold  and  silver  veins  of  Silver  City,  De  Lamar,  and  other  mining 

districts  in  Idaho.     In  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  75-256.     1900. 

The  gold  belt  of  the  Blue  Mountains  of  Oregon.     In  Twenty-second 

Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II.  pp.  551-776.     1902. 

Lord,  E.     Comstock  mining  and  miners.     Monograph  IV.     451  pp.     1883. 

Mendenhall,  W.  C.  Reconnaissance  in  the  Norton  Bay  region,  Alaska,  in 
1900.  In  reconnaissances  in  the  Cape  Nome  and  Norton  Bay  regions,  Alaska,  in 
1900;  a  royal  octavo  pamphlet  published  in  1901  by  order  of  Congress,  pp.  181-218 

Reconnaissance  from  Resurrection  Bay  to  the  Tanana  River  in  1898. 

In  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  VII,  pp.  264-340.     1900. 

Nitze,  H.  B.  C.  History  of  gold  mining  and  metallurgy  in  the  Southern  States. 
In  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  VI,  pp.  111-123.     1899. 

Penrose,  R.  A.  F.,  jr.  Mining  geology  of  the  Cripple  Creek  district,  Colo- 
rado.    In  Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  111-209.     1895. 

Purington,  C.  W.  Preliminary  report  on  the  mining  industries  of  the  Tellu- 
ride  quadrangle.  Colorado.     In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  745-850.     1898. 

Ransome,  F.  L.  Report  on  the  economic  geology  of  the  Silverton  quadrangle, 
Colorado.     Bulletin  No.  182.     265  pp.     1901. 

The  ore  deposits  of  the  Rico  Mountains,  Colorado.     In  Twenty-second 
Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp,  229-398.     1902. 

Schrader,  F.  C.  Preliminary  report  of  a  reconnaissance  along  Chandler  and 
Koyukuk  rivers,  Alaska,  in  1899.  In  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  447- 
485.     1900. 

Spurr,  J.  E.  Economic  geology  of  the  Mercur  mining  district,  Utah.  In  Six- 
teenth Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  343-455.     1895. 

— —  Geology  of  the  Aspen  mining  district,  Colorado;  with  atlas.  Mono, 
graph  XXXI.     260  pp.     1898. 

The  ore  deposits  of    Monte    Cristo,    Washington.     In   Twenty-second 

Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  777-866.     1902. 

Spurr,  J.  E.,  and  Goodrich,  H.  B.  Geology  of  the  Yukon  gold  district, 
Alaska,  with  an  introductory  chapter  on  the  history  and  conditions  of  the  district 
to  1887.     In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  89-392,  maps.     1898. 

Tower,  G.  W.,  and  Smith,  G.  O.  Geology  and  mining  industry  of  the  Tintic 
district,  Utah.     In  Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept. ,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  601-767.     1899. 

Weed,  W.  H.  Geology  of  the  Little  Belt  Mountains,  Montana,  with  notes  on 
the  mineral  deposits  of  the  Neihart,  Barker,  Yogo,and  other  districts.  In  Twen- 
tieth Ann.  Rept..  Pt.  III.  pp.  271-461.     1900. 

Weed,  W.  H.,  and  Barrell,  J.  Geology  and  ore  deposits  of  the  Elkhorn  min- 
ing district,  Jefferson  County,  Montana.  In  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II, 
pp.  399-550.     1902. 

Weed,  W.  H.,  and  Pirsson,  L.  V.  Geology  of  the  Castle  Mountain  mining  dis- 
trict, Montana.     Bulletin  No.  139.     164  pp.     1896.       • 

Geology  and  mining  resources  of  the  Judith  Mountains  of  Mon- 
tana.    In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  446-616.     1898. 

Williams,  A.  Popular  fallacies  regarding  precious  metal  ore  deposits.  In 
Fourth  Ann.  Rept.,  pp.  253-271.     1884. 


QUICKSILVER,  PLATINUM,  TIN.  TUNGSTEN,  CHROMIUM, 

AND  NICKEL. 

Of  the  metals  here  grouped  only  two — quicksilver  and  chromium — 
are  at  present  worked  on  a  large  scale  in  the  United  States.  The 
papers  on  tin  and  tungsten  presented  below  are  reprints,  in  slightly 
condensed  form,  of  reports  which  have  recently  appeared  in  Survey 
publications.  A  description  of  the  Rambler  copper  mine,  in  Wyoming, 
is  included,  as  platinum  has  recently  been  discovered  in  the  ores  of 
this  mine. 

STREAM  TIN  IN  ALASKA. 


By  Alfred  H.  Brooks. 


White  studying  the  gold  placers  at  York,  on  the  Seward  Peninsula. 
Alaska,  the  writer's  attention  was  called  to  the  occurrence  of  stream 
tin  (cassiterite)  in  the  placers.  The  stream  tin  was  found  at  two 
localities  in  the  region.  The  first  is  on  Buhner  Creek,  a  westerly 
tributary  of  the  Anikovik  River.  The  mouth  of  Buhner  Creek  is 
about  3  miles  from  Bering  Sea.  The  occurrence  is  best  located  by 
stating  that  it  lies  about  10  miles  east  of  Cape  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
very  near  the  northwestern  extremity  of  the  continent.  On  Buhner 
Creek  2  to  3  feet  of  gravel  overlies  the  bed  rock,  which  consists  of 
arenaceous  schists,  often  graphitic,  together  with  some  graphitic 
slates.  The  bed  rock  is  much  jointed,  the  schists  being  broken  up 
into  pencil- shaped  fragments.  They  strike  nearly  at  right  angles  to 
the  course  of  the  stream  and  offer  natural  riffles  for  the  concentration 
of  heavier  material.  A  hasty  reconnaissance  of  the  drainage  basin 
of  this  stream,  which  includes  not  more  than  a  square  mile  of  area, 
showed  the  same  series  of  rocks  throughout  its  extent.  At  a  few 
localities  some  deeply  weathered,  dark-green  intrusives  were  found, 
probably  of  a  diabasic  character.  The  slates  and  schists  are  every- 
where penetrated  by  small  veins,  consisting  usualty  of  quartz  with 
some  calcite,  and  frequently  carrying  pyrite  and  sometimes  gold. 
These  veins  are  very  irregular,  often  widening  out  to  form  blebs,  and 
again  contracting  so  as  not  to  be  easily  traceable. 
92 


bkooks]  STREAM   TIN    IN    ALASKA.  93 

The  stream  tin  is  concentrated  on  the  bed  rock  with  other  heavy 
minerals,  and  was  found  by  the  miners  in  the  sluice  boxes.  A  sample 
of  the  concentrate  in  one  of  the  sluice  boxes  was  examined  by  Mr. 
Arthur  J.  Collier,  and  yielded  the  following  minerals:  Cassiterite, 
magnetite,  ilmenite,  limonite,  pyrite,  fluorite,  garnets,  and  gold. 
The  determination  of  percentage  by  weight  was  as  follows:  90  per 
cent  tin-stone;  5  per  cent  magnetite;  other  minerals,  5  per  cent.  The 
cassiterite  occurs  in  grains  and  pebbles,  from  those  microscopic  in 
size  to  those  half  an  inch  in  diameter;  they  have  subrounded  and 
rounded  forms.  In  some  cases  there  is  a  suggestion  of  pyramidal  and 
prismatic  crystal  forms.  The  cassiterite  varies  in  color  from  a  light 
brown  to  a  lustrous  black. 

A  second  locality  of  this  mineral  was  found  on  the  Anikovik 
River  about  half  a  mile  below  the  mouth  of  Buhner  Creek.  Here  the 
cassiterite  was  also  found  with  the  concentrates  from  the  mining 
operations.  One  pebble  of  stream  tin  obtained  from  this  locality  was 
about  2  inches  in  diameter. 

It  will  be  necessary  to  make  a  more  detailed  examination  of  this 
region  to  determine  where  this  mineral  occurs  in  the  bed  rock.  The 
facts  obtained  by  the  writer  point  toward  the  conclusion  that  its 
source  was  in  the  quartz  and  calcite  veins  in  which  the  gold  was  found. 
No  cassiterite  was,  however,  found  in  this  vein  material. 

No  evidence  was  found  that  this  cassiterite  is  in  any  way  connected 
with  granitic  intrusions,  which  is  its  usual  association  in  other  regions. 
As  far  as  known  there  are  no  intrusives  of  such  rocks  within  the 
drainage  basins  of  streams  where  the  tin  was  found.  The  nearest 
known  granitic  rock  is  the  biotite-granite  stock  which  forms  the 
promontory  of  Cape  Prince  of  Wales  and  which  is  at  least  10  miles 
distant. 

This  discovery  of  stream  tin  has,  at  present,  scientific  rather  than 
commercial  interest.  No  developments  have  been  made  which  would 
warrant  the  conclusion  that  valuable  tin  deposits  exist  in  the  York 
district.  It  is  worth  while,  however,  for  the  prospectors  who  visit 
this  region  to  familiarize  themselves  with  the  physical  properties  of 
the  mineral,  so  as  to  be  able  to  recognize  it  if  found.  By  this  means 
deposits  carrying  values  may  be  discovered,  and  the  cassiterite  will 
probably  be  traced  to  its  source  in  the  bed  rock. 


PLATINUM  IN  COPPER  ORES  IN  WYOMING. 


By  S.  F.  Emmons. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  occurrence  of  platinum  in  the  form  of  sperrylite  (arsenide  of 
platinum),  associated  with  copper  ores  in  the  Sudbury  district  of 
Canada,  has  been  known  since  1889. a  It  has  since  been  discovered 
by  Hidden6  in  North  Carolina.  In  the  past  winter  the  occurrence  of 
platinum  in  the  ore  of  the  New  Rambler  mine  of  Wyoming  was 
announced  by  Prof .  Wilbur  C.  Knight/  and  upon  examination  of  the 
ore  by  H.  L.  Wells  and  S.  L.  Penfield/*  of  Yale  University,  it  was 
found  to  occur  in  well-defined  crystals  in  association  with  covellite 
and  pyrite. 

The  known  occurrences  of  platinum  in  definite  mineral  combination 
are  so  rare  as  to  render  this  new  locality  of  considerable  importance; 
hence  a  brief  visit  to  the  mine  was  made  by  the  writer  during  the  past 
summer,  after  spending  some  time  in  camp  with  Mr.  A.  C.  Spencer, 
who  Avas  engaged  in  a  geological  survey  of  the  Encampment  group  of 
mountains,  a  northern  extension  of  the  Park  Range  of  Colorado,  lying 
on  the  west  side  of  the  North  Platte  River.  The  following  is  a  brief 
but  necessarily  incomplete  statement  of  the  geological  relations  of  the 
deposits  as  far  as  they  were  ascertained : 

The  mine  is  situated  a  little  east  of  south  of  Medicine  Peak,  the 
highest  point  of  the  Medicine  Bow  Mountains  on  Beaver  Creek,  a 
little  stream  tributary  to  the  headwaters  of  Douglas  Creek.  It  is  con- 
nected with  Laramie  City  on  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  by  mail  and 
stage  line,  the  distance  being  about  32  miles  in  a  straight  line,  though 
by  the  windings  of  the  road  it  is  about  half  as  much  again.  A  slightly 
shorter  but  more  precipitous  road  runs  westward  across  the  North 
Platte  Valley  to  the  town  of  Encampment,  where  there  is  a  smelter 
in  which  2,000  to  3,000  tons  of  ore  from  the  Rambler  mine  were 
smelted  during  the  winter  of  1901-2.  The  little  settlement  which  has 
sprung  up  about  the  mine  is  designated  by  the  postal  authorities 
"Holmes,,,  from  the  name  of  the  manager  and  principal  owner  of  the 


"Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  series,  Vol.  XXXVII,  1889,  pp.  67-71. 

''Idem,  4th  series,  Vol.  I,  1898,  pp.  381,  467. 

cEng.  and  Min.  Jour.,  Dec.  31,  1901,  p.  845. 

'?Ain.  Jour.  Sci.,  Feb.,  1902,  4th  series,  Vol.  XIII,  p.  95. 

94 


emmons]  PLATINUM    IN    COPPER    ORES    IN    WYOMING.  95 

mine.     A  railroad  is  now  building  from  Laramie  City  westward,  which 
it  is  expected  will  eventually  connect  with  Holmes. 

The  mine  is  at  present  opened  by  a  vertical  shaft  200  feet  deep,  but 
at  the  time  of  visit,  owing  to  certain  changes  which  were  taking  place 
in  machinery  and  ownership,  the  lower  100  feet  were  not  accessible; 
hence  a  study  of  the  unaltered  ore  must  be  postponed  to  a  later  date. 
A  small  matting  furnace  has  been  erected  near  the  shaft  for  treating 
second-class  ore.  The  ore  shipped  away  from  the  mine  is  said  to 
aggregate  nearly  4,000  tons  and  to  have  assaj^ed  25  to  -30  per  cent  cop- 
per. According  to  Professor  Knight,  it  all  contained  more  or  less 
platinum. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

The  Medicine  Bow  Range  is  topographically  a  northwestern  contin- 
uation of  the  Front  Range  of  Colorado,  which,  as  it  enters  Wyoming, 
spreads  out  into  two  forks  that  inclose  the  broad  valley  known  as  the 
Laramie  Plains.  The  eastern  boundary  of  these  plains  is  formed  by 
the  Black  Hills  of  Wyoming,  sometimes  known  as  the  "Laramie" 
Hills — a  north-south  uplift  of  older  rocks,  mainly  granite,  which  ends 
at  the  north  bend  of  the  North  Platte  River,  where  these  rocks  dis- 
appear under  Mesozoic  sediments. 

The  Medicine  Bow  Range  on  the  west  likewise  dips  down  under  the 
Mesozoic  sediments  and  is  lost  as  a  range,  its  almost  isolated  northern 
point  being  known  as  "Elk"  Mountain.  As  seen  from  the  Laramie 
Plains  a  striking  feature  is  the  plateau-like  structure  of  the  main  mass 
of  the  uplift.  On  its  eastern  flanks  it  rises  abruptly  from  the  plains 
about  2,000  feet;  then  slopes  back  almost  at  a  level  with  an  average 
elevation  of  9,000  to  10,000  feet  to  the  central  uplift  around  Medicine 
Peak,  which  is  again  about  2,000  feet  above  the  plateau. 

This  plateau-like  portion  of  the  range  is,  for  the  most  part,  covered 
with  a  comparatively  abundant  forest  growth,  and  its  streams  run  in 
shallow  swale-like  valleys  which  change  rapidly  to  deep  rocky  gorges 
in  their  lower  courses  as  they  leave  the  plateau.  At  Holmes,  which 
is  on  the  higher  part  of  the  plateau,  the  forest  covering  is  unusually 
dense  and  the  rock  surface  is  covered  by  0  to  16  feet  of  wash,  so  that 
rock  outcrops  are  rare  and  iirospecting  has  to  be  done  by  trenching 
and  shaft  sinking,  and  the  geological  relations  are  correspondingly 
difficult  to  decipher. 

GEOLOGY. 

In  its  geological  composition  and  structure  the  Medicine  Bow  Range 
appears  to  resemble  more  closely  the  Encampment  Mountains  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Platte  Valley  than  the  Colorado  ranges,  and  there 
is  some  reason  for  assuming  that  the  two  once  formed  part  of  one  and 
the  same  mountain  uplift,  and  that  their  separation  by  the  cutting  of 
the  Platte  Valley  has  been  of  comparatively  recent  geological  date. 

The  principal  distinction  from  the  other  ranges  that  have  a  core 


96  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

that  has  generally  been  assumed  to  be  Archean  is  the  prevalence  of 
distinctly  sedimentary  beds,  largely  quartzites  of  pre-Cambrian  age, 
which  form  the  crest  of  the  ridges  in  either  group  of  hills.  Around 
the  lower  flanks  of  the  ranges,  on  the  other  hand,  and,  so  far  as  can 
be  seen,  in  the  intermediate  Platte  Valley,  the  basement  rocks  are 
granite  and  gneisses  like  those  called  Archean  in  Colorado,  a^d  the 
sedimentary  rocks  are  seldom,  if  ever,  seen. 

The  sedimentary  series  in  the  Encampment  Range  are  quartzites, 
with  some  limestones  and  conglomerates,  penetrated  by  sheets  and 
dikes  of  eruptive  rock,  mainly  diorite,  and  closely  compressed  into 
folds  with  an  east-west  strike,  the  whole  highly  metamorphosed. 
That  the  same  series  of  rocks  occurs  in  the  Medicine  Bow  Range  is 
evident  from  observation,  though  the  structure  could  not  be  made 
out  with  any  definite ness  in  so  short  a  visit,  owing  to  the  covering  of 
forest  and  wash  on  the  plateau.  According  to  the  Fortieth  Parallel 
reports,  Medicine  Peak  is  a  mass  of  white  quartzite  with  a  general 
synclinal  structure.  The  same  rock  is  said  to  occur  on  Douglas 
Creek  a  few  miles  below  the  Rambler  mine,  and  quartzites  were 
observed  in  considerable  masses  on  the  ridge  between  French  and 
Mullan  creeks  a  few  miles  west  of  that  mine.  At  the  Rambler  mine 
itself  and  for  a  considerable  distance  on  either  side,  as  shown  by  the 
dumps  of  the  different  prospects,  the  rock  is  diorite.  That  at  the 
Rambler  mine  is  coarsely  granular,  with  thoroughly  granitic  struc- 
ture and  some  development  of  pegmatitic  phases,  and  is  thought  to 
be  part  of  a  considerable  stock  breaking  through  quartzites  and 
underlying  gneisses. 

Microscopical  study  of  two  specimens  from  the  bottom  of  the  shaft, 
by  Mr.  Waldemar  Lindgren,  shows  the  latter  rock  to  be  a  hornblende- 
biotite-diorite  of  normal  type,  its  feldspars  being  labradorite,  with 
quartz  occurring  sparingly  in  grains  between  the  feldspars,  and  mag- 
netite in  small  contact  grains,  mostly  embedded  in  hornblende  or 
biotite.  As  secondary  minerals  are  found  sericite  and  epidote  in  the 
feldspars,  and  a  little  chlorite  in  places  in  hornblende  and  biotite. 
Some  red  hematite  occurs  in  seams,  and  p37rite  in  grains  and  cubical 
crystals,  generally  in  the  hornblende,  and  always  associated  with  a 
little  chlorite. 

RAMBLER    MINE. 

The  mine  was  originally  opened  by  an  incline,  but  after  the  discov- 
ery of  the  large  bodies  of  ore  a  vertical  two-compartment  shaft  was 
sunk,  through  which  access  is  now  had  to  the  workings.  At  time  of 
visit  the  mine  below  the  100-foot  level  was  inaccessible.  Above  this 
level  and  for  some  little  distance  below,  both  ore  and  country  rock 
are  much  altered,  and  so  much  transmigration  of  the  former  has 
taken  place  that  it  was  quite  impossible  to  determine  the  original 
form  and  nature  of  the  deposit. 


emmons]  PLATINUM    IN    COPPER    ORES    IN    WYOMING.  97 

Thus  far  three  large  bodies,  about  40  to  50  feet  iu  diameter  aud  12 
to  30  feet  high,  have  been  opened.  The  upper  one  immediately  below 
the  wash  was  a  gossan  of  iron  oxide  carrying  about  9  ounces  of  silver 
per  ton,  with  a  trace  of  gold,  from  which  the  copper  had  been  pretty 
completely  leached  out.  Below  this  came  silicates  and  carbonates 
of  copper.  The  zone  of  enriched  sulphide  below  the  oxidized  body, 
which  alone  was  accessible,  is  apparently  larger  and  certainly  richer, 
and  extends  30  feet  or  more  above  the  level.  It  shows  two  large  ore 
bodies  of  no  definite  outline  inclosed  in  highly  decomposed  diorite. 
The  latter,  in  its  extreme  form  called  "  talc"  by  the  miners,  is  a  white 
kaolinized  mass  of  the  consistency  of  soft  clay,  but  often  retaining 
something  of  the  original  granular  structure  of  the  rock.  Near  the 
ore  bodies  covellite  grains  are  so  uniformly  distributed  through  it  as 
to  give  the  appearance  at  a  little  distance  of  basic  silicates  in  a  white 
feldspathic  rock.  The  remarkable  feature  of  the  ore  is  the  abun- 
dance of  the  rather  uncommon  indigo-blue  copper  sulphide,  covellite 
(CuS).  The  upper  part  of  the  body  is  slightly  stained  with  iron  oxide, 
while  in  the  lower  part  some  pyrite  is  visible,  but  not  in  relatively 
large  proportion.  Cuprite  occurs  here  and  there  in  brilliant  ver- 
milion red  crystals,  and  is  sometimes  reduced  to  native  copper.  The 
covellite  is  rather  irregularly  distributed  through  the  kaolin-like 
mass,  but  sometimes  occurs  in  massive  lenses  up  to  2  feet  thick.  In 
so  plastic  a  mass  no  definite  structure  could  be  observed  in  the  mine, 
but  some  of  the  pyritous  ore  on  the  dump  showed  a  certain  vein-like 
structure.  A  specimen  of  this,  which  was  examined  microscopically 
by  Mr.  Lindgren,  shows  that  the  covellite  replaces  the  pyrite  directly, 
without  the  formation  of  intermediate  minerals;  that  the  ore  has  a 
cellular  structure,  apparently  resulting  from  reduction  in  volume 
during  its  conversion,  and  that  the  roughly  rounded  cavities  are 
often  lined  with  soft  white  silica  in  mammillary  crusts,  the  manner  of 
occurrence  indicating  that  it  was  formed  by  solution,  either  simulta- 
neously with  or  immediately  after  the  formation  of  the  covellite. 
In  two  places  secondary  pyrite  of  later  formation  than  some  of  the 
!  covellite  was  observed. 

Sperrylite  could  not  be  distinguished  in  the  thin  section.  From 
the  description  given  by  Wells  and  Penfield  of  that  which  they  were 
able  to  separate,  it  probably  occurred  in  ore  similar  in  character  to 
this,  and  from  its  fresh  appearance  it  seems  probable  that  the  sper- 
rylite was  an  original  constituent  of  the  sulphide  ore.  More  definite 
knowledge  as  to  its  manner  of  occurrence  will  probably  be  obtained 
when  the  deposit  has  been  opened  at  greater  depths  and  beyond  the 
reach  of  surface  alteration. 

Bull.  213—03 7 


TUNGSTEN  MINING  AT  TRUMBULL,  CONN. 


By  W.  H.  Hobbs. 


A  deposit  of  tungsten  ore  of  considerable  economic  importance  is 
found  at  Trumbull,  Conn.  The  ore  occurs  along  the  planes  of  contact 
between  crystalline  limestone  and  two  bodies  of  hornblende-schist, 
the  latter  being  a  metamorphosed  igneous  rock.  The  tungsten  min- 
erals (wolframite  and  scheelite)  seem  to  be  concentrated  just  below 
the  contact  of  the  limestone  with  the  lower  body  of  hornblende-schist, 
while  in  lateral  distribution  they  are  very  variable.  In  1898  exploita- 
tion of  this  deposit  for  the  tungsten  ores  was  commenced  and  was  car- 
ried on  until  1901,  when  operations  were  temporarily  abandoned. 
The  companies  which  managed  the  property  carried  out  somewhat 
extensive  mining  operations,  and  expended  considerable  sums  for 
buildings  and  machinery. 

The  method  of  mining  lias  been  to  sink  pits  at  the  contact  and  fol- 
low down  the  tungsten-bearing  zone.  The  larger  blocks  obtained  by 
blasting  are  broken  with  sledges  and  the  picked  ore  sent  to  the  mill. 
The  ore  on  reaching  the  mill  is  sent  through  a  15  by  21  inch  Blake 
crusher,  with  a  capacity  of  10  tons  per  hour.  This  crusher  discharges 
its  product  on  the  upper  end  of  the  picking  table.  An  endless  rubber 
belt  acts  as  carrier  and  feeds  to  two  small  crushers  on  the  floor  below. 
These  crushers  deliver  their  product  to  two  sets  of  Cornish  rolls, 
running  one-fourth  inch  apart  and  having  a  22-inch  diameter  and 
16-inch  lace  From  the  rolls  the  material  is  elevated  to  the  top  of  the 
mill  and  delivered  \  o  a  pair  of  revolving  wire  screens  36  inches  in  diam- 
eter and  8  feet  in  length.  These  screens  are  one-eighth-inch  mesh, 
and  therefore  refuse  most  of  the  material.  A  considerable  portion  of 
the  dust  is  here  drawn  out  by  a  current  of  air  which  passes  under  the 
screens.  The  material  refused  by  the  screens  is  carried  by  gravity  to 
a  pair  of  high-speed  rolls,  of  30-inch  diameter  and  18-inch  face,  run- 
ning one-eighth  inch  apart.  From  them  it  is  returned  to  the  elevator 
and  again  sent  to  the  one-eighth-inch  screens.  All  the  material  pass- 
ing the  one-eighth-inch  screens  at  either  the  first  or  second  trial  is 
sent  to  Wolf  gyrating  screens  of  three  sizes,  the  mesh  being  40,  60, 
and  90,  respectively. 

Concentration  is  effected  by  a  dry  process,  the  Hooper  pneumatic 
concentrator  being  used.  This  delivers  a  clean  concentrate  and  leaves 
little  ore  in  the  tailings.  Each  machine  is  capable  of  treating  10  tons 
of  material  a  day,  and  the  yield  of  tungsten  ore  is  said  to  be  5  per 
cent.  The  ore  carries  a  little  pyrite,  which  must  be  removed  by 
roasting.  No  attempt  is  made  at  the  mine  to  reduce  the  mineral  to 
tungstic  oxide. 
98 


TIN  DEPOSITS  AT  EL  PASO,  TEX. 


By  W.  H.  Weed. 


The  El  Paso  tin  deposits  lie  on  the  east  flank  of  the  Franklin  Moun- 
tains, the  southern  extension  of  the  Oregon  or  San  Andreas  Range, 
about  10  miles  north  of  El  Paso.  The  ores  were  discovered  in  1899 
and  have  been  prospected  by  several  open  cuts  and  pits,  the  deepest 
of  which  is  about  50  feet  below  the  surface.  The  place  is  distant 
about  14  miles  by  wagon  road  from  El  Paso.  The  Rock  Island  Rail- 
road crosses  the  flat  3  or  4  miles  east  of  the  property,  and  the  main 
line  of  the  Southern  Pacific  lies  10  miles  to  the  south.  There  is  a 
good  spring  one-fourth  of  a  mile  from  the  ledges,  but  there  is  no  large 
supply  of  water  nearer  than  the  Rio  Grande.  The  mesa  is  under- 
lain by  water,  the  city  of  El  Paso  being  supplied  from  driven  wells 
sunk  in  the  mesa  gravels. 

GEOLOGICAL  STRUCTURE  AND  FORMATION. 

The  geological  structure  is  simple  and  easily  made  out.  The  moun- 
tain range  consists  of  Cambrian  and  other  Paleozoic  limestones, 
upturned  by  and  resting  upon  an  intrusive  mass  of  coarse-grained 
granite  that  forms  the  central  core  of  the  range.  This  granite  is  well 
exposed  for  a  distance  of  4  or  5  miles  along  the  eastern  side  of  the 
mountains,  forming  the  lower  half  of  the  mountains  proper,  and  in 
places  extending  out  to  the  foothills.  The  crest  of  the  range  consists 
of  steeply  tilted,  heavily  bedded,  dark-gray  limestones  dipping  west- 
ward. The  basal  quartzites  were  observed  in  the  drift  seen  in  arroyos, 
so  that  the  granite  is  probably  intruded  between  the  base  of  the  Cam- 
brian rocks  and  the  underlying  Archean  complex. 

The  eastern  foothills  consist  mainly  of  limestones,  but  near  the  tin 
deposits  these  bedded  rocks  have  been  cut  through  and  granite  now 
forms  the  surface,  remnants  of  the  limestone  cover  showing  as  isolated 
j masses  capping  the  hillocks.  North  of  the  tin  mines  a  transverse 
iridge  of  the  range  shows  the  granite  to  be  sheeted  by  well-marked 
planes,  dipping  eastward  at  an  angle  of  about  45°  to  50°.  The  granite 
is  very  much  altered  by  surface  decomposition,  and  crumbles  readily 
to  a  coarse  sand.  The  granite  is  sheeted  near  the  veins,  the  planes 
of  sheeting  being  parallel  to  the  veins  themselves.  The  general 
sheeting,  however,  is  in  a  different  direction,  the  average  strike  being 
|N.  20°  E.,  and  the  dip  70°  SE.     A  thin  section  of  this  granite,  exam- 

99 


100  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

ined  under  the  microscope,  shows  the  rock  to  be  a  coarse-grained 
normal  soda  granite,  with  much  anhedral  quartz  and  anhedral  feld- 
spar, largely  microperthite,  with  some  few  grains  of  microcline.  A 
few  small  flakes  of  brownish-green  hornblende  and  some  small  grains 
of  magnetite  were  also  seen. 

White  aplite-granite  occurs  in  veinlets  and  irregular  masses  intru- 
sive in  the  granite,  but  none  was  observed  close  to  the  veins. 

ORES  AND  VEINS. 

The  ores  consist  of  cassiterite,  or  oxide  of  tin,  with  wolframite 
(tungstate  of  iron  and  manganese)  in  a  gangue  of  quartz.  Specimens 
of  nearly  pure  cassiterite  weighing  several  pounds  have  been  found 
on  the  surface,  and  this  mineral  occurs  in  the  quartz,  either  alone  or 
associated  with  wolframite.  The  most  abundant  ore  is  a  granular 
mixture  of  tin  ore  and  quartz  which  resembles  a  coarse  granite  and 
corresponds  to  the  greisen  ore  of  European  tin  deposits.  Pyrite 
occurs  rarely  in  the  eastern  exposures  of  the  vein,  but  appears  to 
constitute  the  bulk  of  the  metallic  contents  in  exposures  seen  in  the 
westernmost  openings.  These  ores  occur  in  well-defined  veins,  which 
run  up  the  slopes  nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  direction  of  the  range, 
the  strike  being  approximately  east- west  and  the  veins  dipping  steeply 
to  the  north.  Three  veins  have  been  discovered,  all  of  which  have 
been  exposed  by  open-cut  work  and  by  pits  for  several  hundred  feet 
in  length.  The  most  northerly  vein  is  traceable  along  the  surface  for 
a  distance  of  about  1,200  feet.  The  middle  vein  lies  about  300  feet 
south  of  the  east  end  of  the  northern  one,  but  apparently  converges 
westward  toward  the  northern  vein.  The  southern  vein,  which  is  the 
smallest  of  the  three,  lies  about  GOO  feet  farther  south. 

The  veins  exhibit  the  usual  characters  of  the  European  tin  veins, 
notably  those  of  Cornwall,  England,  their  clearly  defined  fissures  show- 
ing a  central  core  or  lead  of  coarse  quartz,  sometimes  containing  tin 
ore,  and  flanked  on  either  side  by  altered  rock  in  which  the  tin  ore 
replaces  the  feldspar  of  the  granite.  Where  this  metasomatic  replace- 
ment is  complete  the  ore  shows  a  mixture  of  cassiterite,  with  or  with- 
out wolframite  and  quartz.  Where  the  replacement  is  only  partial  the 
greisen  ore  fades  off  into  the  unaltered  granite.  A  cross  section  of 
the  veins  shows,  therefore,  the  same  phenomena  seen  in  Cornwall. 
The  central  mass  of  quartz  corresponds  to  the  "  leader"  of  the  Cornish 
veins.  It  is  composed  of  massive,  coarsely  crystalline  quartz,  some- 
times showing  comb  structure,  and  it  is  clearly  the  result  of  the  filling 
of  the  open  fissure  by  quartz.  The  adjacent  ore-bearing  material  is 
a  replacement  deposit  in  which  the  mineral  solutions  have  substituted 
ore  for  the  feldspar  of  the  granite  by  metasomatic  action;  in  other 
words,  the  main  mass  of  the  ore  occurs  alongside  of  a  quartz  vein,  and 
is  due  to  the  alteration  of  the  granite  forming  the  walls  of  the  fissure. 
In  general,  the  ore  passes  into  the  granite  by  insensible  transition  and 
there  are  no  distinct  walls. 


weed.]  TIN    DEPOSITS    AT    EL    PASO,   TEX.  101 

From  a  thin  section  of  the  ore,  examined  under  the  microscope,  the 
rock  is  seen  to  be  quartz  cassiterite.  It  is  a  coarsely  granular  rock 
consisting  of  anhedral  quartz,  with  grains  of  slightly  brownish  cassit- 
erite intimately  intergrown  with  quartz  along  the  edges.  The  quartz 
is  full  of  fluid  inclusions  and  makes  up  about  75  per  cent  of  the  mass. 
One  small  grain  of  tourmaline  and  a  few  flakes  of  sericite  were  seen. 
Neither  topaz  nor  mica  occurs  in  the  section,  and  no  remains  of  feld- 
spar were  observed.  If  this  is  a  metasomatic  form  of  the  granite  a 
silicification  has  taken  place.  The  microscope  affords  no  direct  evi- 
dence, however,  that  this  ore  is  metasomatic. 

The  north  vein  has  a  course  of  N.  85|°  W.  magnetic,  as  determined 
from  the  openings  at  the  east  end.  At  the  west  end  of  the  workings 
the  course  observed,  looking  back  along  the  outcrop,  appears  to  be 
N.  80°  E.  for  the  northern  vein  and  N.  80°  W.  for  the  middle  vein; 
so  that  if  these  observations  are  correct  the  veins  must  intersect  toward 
the  Avest.  The  surveys  by  the  owners  of  the  property  show  a  course 
N.  85|°  W.  for  the  middle  and  05°  W.  for  the  south  vein. 

DEVELOPMENT. 

A  shaft  35  feet  deep  has  been  sunk  on  the  north  vein  at  the  eastern 
end  of  the  vein  outcrop.  This  shaft  is  about  5  by  10  feet  across  and 
shows  a  very  well-defined  vein  about  5  feet  wide,  having  a  dip  of 
about  70°  to  the  north.  The  sides  of  the  shaft  show  excellent  ore, 
mostly  of  the  greisen  variety,  extending  down  for  8  to  15  feet  below 
the  top.  At  this  point  a  slip  crosses  the  shaft  and  cuts  out  the  ore. 
This  slip,  or  fault,  is  a  clay  seam,  but  one-fourth  to  one-half  inch  in 
thickness,  and  seems  to  have  thrown  the  upper  part  of  the  vein  to  the 
north.  The  lower  half  of  the  shaft  reveals  only  rusty  granite,  shat- 
tered and  showing  films  of  quartz,  but  without  recognizable  ore.  A 
crosscut  south  from  the  bottom  of  the  shaft  should  reach  the  vein  if 
the  fault  is  a  normal  one.  In  the  exposure  seen  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  shaft  the  ore  occurs  in  bunches  in  altered  granite  and  lies  on  the 
north  side  of  a  15-inch  streak  of  sheeted  and  rusty  quartz.  A  second 
shaft  on  the  north  vein  has  been  sunk  at  a  point  about  300  feet  west 
of  the  one  just  noted.  This  shaft  is  about  25  feet  deep.  The  vein  is 
well  exposed  at  the  top,  and  shows  a  dip  northward,  but  the  shaft 
passes  out  of  the  vein  into  the  sheeted  granite,  forming  the  foot  Avail. 
A  crosscut  about  8  feet  in  length,  driven  from  the  bottom  of  the  shaft, 
cuts  the  vein,  but  does  not  pass  through  it.  The  sheeting  of  the 
granite  seen  in  this  shaft  is  very  pronounced,  the  rock  being  divided 
into  plates  from  one-fourth  inch  to  12  inches  in  thickness  by  planes 
dipping  Gl°  E.  and  crossing  the  vein  at  90°.  The  outcrop  of  the  vein 
is  traceable  westward  up  the  slopes  by  its  rusty  quartz,  and  a  nearly 
continuous  ledge  can  be  followed.  This  outcrop  has  been  opened  at 
intervals  of  a  few  yards  by  trenches,  Avhich  expose  the  A^ein  and  show 
it  to  haAre  a  thickness  of  from  2  to  6  feet,  Avith  about  half  this  thickness 


102  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

of  ore.  No  samples  were,  however,  taken,  and  it  is  uncertain  whether 
the  altered  granite  does  not  contain  a  percentage  of  tin  oxide.  The 
most  westerly  working  that  could  be  surely  identified  as  being  upon 
the  north  vein  is  a  pit  6  feet  deep,  which  shows  a  6-foot  vein  in  wh  ich 
the  quartz  is  bluish  in  color  and  the  tin  ore  is  associated  with  much 
pyrite.  This  point  is  about  600  or  more  feet  west  of  the  first  shaft; 
West  of  this  point  the  ledge  can  not  be  traced  across  the  slopes,  but 
tin  ore  is  seen  on  the  slope  100  feet  higher,  and  still  farther  north  a 
good  vein  shows,  carrying  much  pyrite,  but  devoid  of  any  recogniz- 
able tin  ore. 

The  middle  vein  is  developed  by  a  shaft  50  feet  deep,  which  shows 
a  vein  having  a  central  leader  of  quartz  2  feet  wide  at  the  top  and 
tapering  to  1  foot  4  inches  wide  at  the  bottom  of  the  shaft.  The  dip, 
as  shown  by  the  walls  of  the  shaft,  is  70°  N.  The  central  quartz 
mass  is  spoiled  with  cassiterite,  and  the  altered  granite  on  either  side 
(•out  a  ins  recognizable  grains  of  tin  oxide. 

The  south  vein  lies  500  to  600  feet  south  of  the  middle  vein.  This 
vein  is  much  narrower  than  the  veins  on  the  north,  having  an  aver-i 
age  width  of  about  1  foot.  The  strike,  as  shown  near  the  shaft,  is 
N.  50°  W.,  and  the  dip  50°  N.  The  vein  walls  are  sometimes  defined 
by  a  clay  selvage  one-sixteenth  inch  wide,  but  more  often  show  a 
gradual  fading  off  into  the  granite. 

It  will  be  noticed  from  what  has  been  said  that  the  veins  are  all 
well  defined  at  the  surface  and  carry  good  values  in  tin  ore,  but  that 
the  ore  apparently  dies  out  in  depth.  Further  development  is  needed 
to  establish  the  existence  of  the  ore  at  a  greater  depth  than  50  feet, 
but  it  is  believed  that  the  veins  have  been  thrown  by  local  slips  or  | 
faults  and  will  be  found  by  crosscutting  from  the  bottom  of  the  pres- 
ent workings.  The  character  of  the  fissures  and  the  nature  of  the 
ore  both  indicate  that  1  he  veins  are  the  result  of  deep-seated  agencies, 
and  are  not  merely  segregations  due  to  descending  surface  waters,  j 
For  this  reason  it  is  believed  that  further  exploration  will  develop 
well-defined  tin  veins. 


TUNGSTEN  ORE  IN  EASTERN  NEVADA. 


By  F.  B.  Weeks. 


A  hubnerite-bearing  vein  was  discovered  about  12  miles  south  of 
Osceola,  Nev.,  in  1900.  It  occurs  in  the  foothills  on  the  west  slope 
of  the  Snake  Mountains,  near  the  base  of  Wheeler  Peak.  The  near- 
est railway  point  is  Frisco,  Utah,  on  the  Oregon  Short  Line  Railwaj7-, 
about  100  miles  distant. 

The  country  rock  is  a  rather  coarse  porphyritic  granite,  composed 
of  quartz,  mica,  and  hornblende,  and  having  a  rudely  bedded  structure 
parallel  to  that  of  the  overlying  Cambrian  quartzite,  which  dips  20° 
to  25°  SSW.  The  vein  cuts  across  this  granite,  striking  N.  68°  E. 
and  dipping  05°  NW.  The  main  vein  is  normally  about  3  feet  wide, 
pinching  in  places  to  a  few  inches,  but  rapidly  regaining  its  usual 
width.  Several  smaller  veins,  from  a  few  inches  to  a  foot  in  width, 
outcrop  on  the  slopes  and  can  be  traced  to  the  main  vein,  entering  it 
at  a  sharply  acute  angle.  The  main  vein  was  traced  for  a  distance  of 
2,100  feet  by  croppings  and  float  from  its  outcrop  near  the  base  of  the 
lowest  foothill  up  the  slope  of  the  mountain. 

Sufficient  development  had  not  been  made  at  the  time  of  visit  to 
determine  the  extent  of  ore  deposition.  The  vein  walls  are  well 
defined.  Where  the  vein  has  its  average  thickness,  it  is  formed  of 
milky-white  quartz,  carrying  a  large  amount  of  hubnerite.  Where 
the  vein  pinches,  the  quartz  is  schistose,  and  the  ore  is  in  small 
stringers  and  small  in  amount.  The  ore  occurs  in  solid  masses,  fre- 
quently attaining  a  thickness  of  G  to  12  inches.  It  is  also  disseminated 
through  the  quartz  in  thick  plate-like  forms,  and  also  occurs  crys- 
tallized with  the  quartz  crystals.  Small  shoots  of  ore  penetrate  the 
country  rock  for  a  few  inches.  The  vein  material  is  easily  crushed, 
and  the  hubnerite,  because  of  its  weight,  can  be  readily  separated 
by  jigging. 

At  one  locality  on  the  vein  there  was  a  somewhat  remarkable 
occurrence  of  the  ore.  It  was  found  in  large  bunches  or  blocks  aver- 
aging 75  per  cent  tungstic  acid,  and  from  a  small  space  4^  tons  of  ore 
were  obtained.  Scheelite  has  been  found  in  small  bunches  and 
streaks  with  the  hubnerite. 

More  recent  information  regarding  the  development  of  this  ore 
body  may  be  found  in  a  paper  by  Mr.  Fred  B.  Smith  in  the  Engineer- 
ing and  Mining  Journal,  volume  7:>,  pages  304-305,  1902. 

lit:; 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  PUBLICATIONS  ON  QUICKSILVER,  PLATINUM,  TIN. 
TUNGSTEN,  CHROMIUM,  AND  NICKEL. 

The  principal  publications,  by  the  United  States  Geological  Survey, 
on  the  metals  here  grouped  are  the  following: 

Becker,  G.  F.     Geology  of  the  quicksilver  deposits  of  the  Pacific  slope;  with 
atlas.     Monograph  XIII.     486  pp.     1888. 

Quicksilver  ore   deposits.     In  Mineral   Resources   U.  S.  for  1892,  pp. 
139-168.     1893. 

Blake.  W.  P.     Nickel:   its  ores,  distribution,   and   metallurgy.     In   Mineral 
Resources  U.  S.  for  1882,  pp.  399-420.     1883. 

Tin  ores  and  deposits.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-84,  pp. 
592  640.     1885. 

Brooks.  A.  H.     An  occurrence  of  stream  tin  in  the  York  region.  Alaska.     In  - 
Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1900,  pp.  207-271.     1901. 

Christy,  S.  B.     Quicksilver  reduction  at  New  Almaden  [California].     In  Min- 
eral Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-84,  pp.  508-5:36.     1885. 

Glenn,  W.     Chromic  iron.     In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  201-273. 
1896. 

Hobbs.  W.  H.     The  old  tungsten  mine  at  Trumlmll,  Conn.     In  Twenty-second 
Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  7-22.     L902. 

Kemp,  J.  F.     Geological  relations  and  distribution  of  platinum  and  associated 
metals.     Bulletin  No.  198.     05  pp.     1902. 

Packard,  R.  L.     Genesis  of  nickel  ores.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1892, 
pp.  170-177.     1893. 

Rolker,  C.  M.     The  production  of  tin  in  various  parts  of  the  world.     In  Six- 
teenth Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  458-538.     1895. 

Ulke,  T.     Occurrence  of  tin  ore  in  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.     In  Mineral 
Resources  U.  S.  for  1893,  pp.  178-182.     1894. 

Weed,  W.  H.     The  El  Paso  tin  deposits  [Texas] .    Bulletin  No.  1 78.    0  pp.    1901 . 

Weeks.  F.  B.     An  occurrence  of  tungsten  ore  in  eastern  Nevada.     In  Twenty- 
first  Ann.  Rept,,  Pt.  VI,  pp.  319-320.     1901. 
104 


COPPER. 

The  papers  here  presented  represent  the  results  of  the  last  year's 
field  work  by  the  Survey  in  various  copper-mining  districts.  These 
papers  give,  practically,  a  summary  of  the  copper-mining  industry  of 
the  United  States,  with  the  exception  of  the  important  Lake  Superior 
district.  The  Lake  Superior  copper  deposits  were  examined  by  the 
Survey  at  an  early  date,  and  the  resulting  report  will  be  found  cata- 
logued in  the  "List  of  Survey  publications  on  copper,"  on  page  186. 
Other  districts  producing  copper,  but  to  a  less  value  than  the  precious 
metals,  will  be  found  discussed  under  "Gold  and  silver,1'  pages  31 
to  90. 


ORE  DEPOSITS  OF  BINGHAM,  UTAH/' 


Bv  J.  M.  BOUTWELL. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Field  work. — During  the  field  season  of  1000  a  detailed  geologic 
examination  of  the  Bingham  Canyon  district  in  the  West  Mountain 
Mining  District,  Utah,  was  conducted  under  the  immediate  direction 
of  S.  F.  Emmons,  geologist  in  charge,  by  Arthur  Keith  and  J.  M. 
Boutwell.  The  areal  mapping  was  taken  up  in  the  summer  by  Arthur . 
Keith  and  J.  M.  Boutwell  and  continued  into  the  fall  by  the  latter, 
and  the  ore  deposits  were  studied  in  the  winter  by  J.  M.  Boutwell. 
In  the  summer  of  1900  G.  II.  Girty  was  engaged  for  one  week  in 
special  paleontological  studies  in  this  field.  During  brief  visits  by 
the  writer  in  1901-2  additional  data  on  special  areal  and  economic 
problems  were  obtained. 

An  area  of  24  square  miles,  embracing  the  Bingham  Canyon  mining 
listrict,  was  mapped  geologically  on  a  scale  of  1,666+  feet  to  the  inch. 
Those  portions  of  the  Oquirrh  Range  which  adjoin  this  area  on  the 
lorth,  west,  and  south  were  studied  en  reconnaissance,  and  the  ore 
leposits  in  all  accessible  underground  workings  were  examined. 
)wing  to  the  fact  that  the  geologists  engaged  in  this  work  were 
letailed  to  other  fields  during  the  field  season  of  1901  and  1902  for 
exceptionally  long  periods,  insufficient  time  for  the  earlier  prepara- 
|ion  of  this  report  has  remained.     The  complete  report  on  the  results 

■The  complete  report,  of  which  this  paper  is  an  abstract,  will  appear  at  an  early  date  asa 

|roft'ssiomil  paper. 

105 


IOC)  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.        [bull.  213. 

of  these  studies  is  now  well  advanced,  however,  and  will  appear 
shortly.  In  the  present  sketch,  conclusions  on  several  important 
economic  problems  must  be  reserved,  awaiting  results  of  special 
investigations  now  being  conducted ;  and  those  here  given  are  tenta- 
tive and  subject  to  revision  in  the  complete  report. 

A  brief  sketch  of  the  geography,  history,  and  production  intro- 
duces general  statements  on  such  major  features  of  areal  geology  as 
stratigraphy,  intrusions,  general  structure  of  the  Oquirrhs,  and  struc- 
ture of  the  district;  and  on  such  major  features  of  economic  geology 
as  the  character  and  occurrence  of  the  ores,  placer  deposits,  and  com- 
mercial considerations. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

The  Bingham  district,  which  is  the  chief  mining  section  in  the 
West  Mountain  Mining  District,  lies  in  the  north-central  part  of  Utah] 
in  latitude  112°  9'  north,  longitude  40°  32'  west,  and  is  situated  on  the 
east  slope  of  the  Oquirrh  Range,  20  miles  due  southwest  from  Salt 
Lake  City.  It  is  connected  with  the  main  line  of  the  Rio  Grande 
Western  Railway  by  a  branch  line  which  extends  westward  from 
Bingham  Junction  (11  miles  due  south  of  Salt  Lake  City)  a  distance 
of  14  miles  to  Ihe  main  settlement  in  Bingham  Canyon. 

The  Oquirrh  Range,  the  most  eastern  of  the  desert  ranges  of  the 
Great  Basin,  lies  25  miles  west  of  the  Wasatch  Mountains,  and 
extends  in  a  general  north-south  direction  southward  from  Great 
Salt  Lake  for  a  distance  of  30  miles.  In  its  general  form  it  may  be 
likened  to  that  of  a  mason's  trowel,  with  a  handle-shaped  portion  at 
the  north  expanding  at  a  point  about  12  miles  south  of  the  lake  from 
an  average  width  of  6  or  7  miles  to  a  width  at  the  head  of  the  blade 
of  about  15  miles,  and  then  gradually  narrowing  southward  for  a  dis- 
tance of  about  18  miles  to  a  point. 

The  main  slorjes  rise  rapidly  from  elevations  of  about  5,000  feet 
on  the  surrounding  desert — except  at  the  junction  with  the  Traverse) 
Mountains  on  the  east  and  the  Stockton  bench  on  the  west — to  eleva 
tions  on  the  main  divide  of  over  9,000  feet  at  the  northern  and  over 
10,000 feet  at  the  southern  portion  of  the  range.     These  general  slopes)^ 
to  the  east  and  west  are  deeply  incised  by  many  narrow,  stecp-sidecH 
canyons,  which  extend  from  the  deserts  far  in  toward  the  main  divide 
on  comparatively  gently  rising,  partially  graded  slopes,  and  then  rise 
abruptly  by  exceedingly  steep  slopes.     The  slopes   inclosing   these  i 
canyons  are  steepest  at  the  lowest  and  highest  portions,  being  often  I 
precipitous  immediately  over  the  narrow,  occasionally  graded  canyor 
bottoms,   and   similarly  steep  and   ledgy  along   the  major  divides 
while  a  partially  graded  slope  sometimes   marks  the  intermedial 
stretches.     These  topographic   characteristics  are   also  true  of   th< 
branches  and  subbranches  of  the  main  canyon,  with  the  qualitica 
tion  that  grading  is  much  less  advanced. 

Snow  falls  commonly  in  late  October,  accumulates  to  great  depths 


boutwkll.]  ORE    DEPOSITS    OF    BINGHAM,   UTAH.  107 

and  lasts  until  late  in  May.  The  range  as  a  whole  is  not  well  watered. 
In  the  region  embracing  Bingham  Canyon  only  the  main  canyons  and 
their  immediate  tributaries  carry  water,  and  after  the  spring  passage 
of  the  accumulated  precipitation  of  the  winter  the  flow  gradually 
decreases  until  in  mid  and  late  summer  water  becomes  scarce,  occa- 
sionally disappears  for  considerable  stretches  from  the  stream  beds 
during  the  day,  and  seeps  through  the  discrete  material  constituting 
the  stream  beds  in  their  lower  courses.  Several  good  springs  are 
known  in  the  range,  such  as  that  in  Ophir  Canyon,  those  at  the  head 
of  Butterfield  Canyon,  and  that  in  Tooele  Canyon.  In  the  vicinity  of 
the  mining  regions,  however,  the  main  sources  of  water  supply  for 
domestic  and  commercial  use  are  subterranean  courses  tapped  by 
underground  workings. 

The  vegetation  is  relatively  sparse.  This  fact  is  doubtless  due  to 
the  steepness  and  ledgy  character  of  the  slopes,  and  consequent  thin- 
ness of  the  soil,  and  to  low  precipitation.  Although  more  favored 
than  man}^  of  the  basin  ranges,  the  Oquirrhs,  particularly  in  the  region 
about  Bingham,  support  neither  the  variety  nor  the  extent  of  vege- 
table growth  which  flourishes  upon  their  more  loft}7  and  better  watered 
neighbor,  the  Wasatch  Mountains.  Sagebrush  (Artemisia)  is  the  chief 
growth  on  the  lower  slopes  adjoining  the  deserts.  Scrub  oak  with  an 
occasional  cactus  plant  (Puntia  vulgaris),  juniper,  spruces,  and  some 
pine  characterize  the  middle  elevations;  and  mountain  mahogany, 
certain  grasses,  and  Alpine  varieties  of  wild  flowers  alone  inhabit  the 
higher  peaks. 

HISTORY  AND   PRODUCTION. 

The  Bingham  district  is  unique  in  that  it  includes  the  oldest  recorded 
mining  claim  in  the  State,  is  the  only  district  in  Utah  in  which  placer 
mining  has  been  successfully  prosecuted,  and  to-d&y  leads  the  camps 
of  Utah  in  the  production  of  copper.  Only  the  more  important  stages 
in  the  extremely  interesting  and  instructive  history  of  this  unique 
camp  may  be  noted  here. 

Early  in  the  fall  of  1863  ore  was  discovered  by  George  B.  Ogilvie, 
an  apostate  Mormon,  near  the  head  of  the  main  Bingham  Canyon. 
On  September  17,  1863,  each  of  the  25  members  of  the  Jordan  Silver 
Mining  Company  formally  located  there  "  for  mining  purposes  "  one 
claim  "of  200  feet  each  and  one  additional  claim  of  200  feet  for  the 
original  discoverer. "rt  This  is  the  earliest  recorded  mining  claim  in 
Utah.  Active  prospecting  led  to  the  discovery  and  location  of  prom- 
ising croppings,  but  lack  of  facilities  for  transportation  rendered 
extensive  mining  operations  at  this  time  impracticable.  "The  first 
shipment  of  ores  from  Utah  was  a  carload  of  copper  ore  from  Bing- 
ham Canyon,  hauled  to  Uintah  on  the  Union  Pacific,  and  forwarded 
by  Walker  Brothers  to  Baltimore  in  June,  1868.  "6 

a  Records  at  office  of  surveyor-general  of  Utah,  Salt  Lake  City. 
''Bancroft,  H    H  ,  History  of  (Mali,  p.  741. 


108  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

Iii  1870  the  connection  of  the  Union  Pacific  and  Central  Pacific 
railroads  by  the  Utah  Central  with  Salt  Lake  Citj^,  the  inauguration  of 
the  branch  road  to  Bingham,  the  gradual  removal  of  the  early  oppo- 
sition of  Mormon  authorities  to  the  entrance  of  their  followers  into 
mining  operations,  the  results  of  experiments  in  the  reduction  of 
local  ores,  and  the  successful  exploitation  of  the  Emma  mine  and 
adjoining  properties  in  the  Wasatch  Mountains,  all  combined  to 
stimulate  mining  activities  in  Bingham.  Many  bodies  of  lead  ore, 
mainly  carbonate,  were  exploited.  The  first  efficient  development  of 
the  mines  of  the  district  was  conducted  by  Messrs.  Bristol  &  Daggett 
in  the  Winamuck  and  Spanish,  and  the  largest  body  of  argentiferous 
lead  ore  was  developed  in  the  Jordan  and  Galena  mines.  In  1874 
the  bulk  of  lead-carbonate  ore  was  exhausted,  and  in  the  Wina- 
muck, Neptune,  Kempton,  Spanish,  and  Utah  sulphides  had  been 
encountered. 

Special  attention  was  directed  toward  saving  the  gold  in  the  super- 
ficial oxidized  portions  of  the  ore  shoots  in  the  silicified  limestones. 
Various  experiments  in  milling  and  cyaniding  were  conducted,  and 
large  stamp  mills  were  erected.  Despite  claims  that  in  special  cases 
cyaniding  was  successful,  the  general  opinion  prevails  that  the  pres- 
ence of  copper  necessitated  the  use  of  so  inuch  cyanide  that  no  profit 
could  be  made,  and,  further,  that  the  siliceous  gold  ores  of  Bingham 
have  never  been  worked  successfully.  In  the  early  eighties  there 
were  developed  in  the  outer  western  slopes  of  the  range  bodies  of 
carbonate  ore  which  continued  to  afford  an  increasing  output  for 
about  a  decade.  In  1801  and  1 S02  the  leading  productive  mines  were 
the  old  Jordan  and  Galena,  Brooklyn,  Highland,  Telegraph,  York, 
Petro,  and  Yosemito  mines,  [n  L893  the  decline  in  silver  brought 
this  period  of  activity  to  a  close. 

A  few  years  later  the  discovery  of  pay  shoots  of  sulphide-copper  ore 
at  a  time  of  strong  demand  for  copper  and  a  rise  in  the  market  value 
of  lead  inaugurated  a  new  era  in  the  camp.  Reduction  of  copper 
sulphides  having  been  successfully  conducted,  and  the  value  of  the 
Bingham  copper  ores  having  been  demonstrated  in  1890  on  a  shipment 
of  5,000  tons  from  the  Highland  Boy,  exploitation  for  copper  was 
vigorously  begun  and  has  continued  to  the  date  of  writing.  This  has 
resulted  in  the  disclosure  of  strong  and  valuable  shoots  of  low-grade 
copper-sulphide  ore. 

These  bodies  are  now  worked  on  both  a  large  and  a  small  scale. 
The  largest  ones  are  controlled  by  consolidations,  including  the  Utah 
Consolidated,  the  United  States  Mining,  Bingham  Consolidated,  and 
the  Boston  Consolidated  companies,  which  (with  exception  of  the  lat- 
ter, which  has  not  yet  begun  to  ship  from  its  well-proven  shoot)  trans- 
port their  output  either  by  aerial  tramways  or  narrow-gage  railroad 
to  the  Bingham  terminal  of  the  Rio  Grande  road,  and  thence  by  rail 
to  smelters  built  and  operated  by  each  company  at  Bingham  Junction. 


HoimvKLL  1  ORE    DEPOSITS    OF    BINGHAM,    UTAH.  109 

During  1900  the  total  output  from  32  properties  aggregated  101,132 
tons  of  ore,  of  an  estimated  value  of  $1,700,000.  For  the  year  1901 
the  value  of  the  output  of  gold,  copper,  and  silver  increased,  and  that 
of  lead  decreased,  with  a  result  of  a  net  increase  in  the  value  of  the 
output  for  1901  over  that  of  1900  amounting  to  about  $2,000,000.  In 
this  total  the  copper  shipments  constitute  the  chief  factor,  their  value 
as  compared  with  the  combined  values  of  gold,  silver,  and  lead  ship- 
ments being  roughly  at  a  ratio  of  23  to  16.  The  output  for  the  present 
rear  promises  to  show  a  continued  increase.  The  value  of  the  approxi- 
mated total  output  of  Bingham  to  1899,  inclusive,  as  calculated  from 
the  most  complete  data  obtainable,  is  between  $26,000,000  and 
$27,000,000. 

AREAL  GEOLOGY. 

Stratigraphy. — In  a  general  sense  the  sediments  in  the  Bingham 
district  are  siliceous.  Exceptions  to  this  general  character — first  1  lie 
relatively  thin  intercalated  limestone,  and  second  the  calcareous 
shales — are,  however,  of  greatest  economic  importance.  The  entire 
section  may  be  broadly  divided  on  lithologic  grounds  into  two  parts — 
i  a  lower,  which  is  characterized  by  a  great  thickness  of  massive  normal 
quartzite  with  a  few  relatively  thin  interbedded  limestones,  and  an 
upper,  which  is  composed  largely  of  quartzites  with  black  calcareous 
shales,  sandstones,  and  impure  limestones. 

The  lower  part  includes  three  series  of  beds  of  geological  and 
economic  interest.  The  first  of  these  is  a  thin  calcareous  member 
associated  in  quartzite  with  other  limestones  which  cross  Butterfield 
Canyon  near  its  head  at  an  elevation  of  about  7,000  to  7,500  feet.  It 
carries  a  fauna  which  has  been  correlated  by  Dr.  G.  II.  Girty  with 
those  of  Lower  Carboniferous  age  in  the  Mississippi  Valley.  Over- 
lying this  is  a  thickness  of  about  1,250  feet  of  massive  quartzite. 
The  second  series  is  composed  of  at  least  two  heavy  limestones,  which 
aggregate,  with  intercalated  quartzite,  about  5,000  to  8,000  feet  in 
thickness.  In  these  limestones  have  been  found  a  large  portion  of 
the  ore  bodies  of  this  camp,  and  near  the  top  of  the  lower  limestone 
of  this  series  occurs  a  fauna  characteristic  of  the  Upper  Carboniferous. 
Extensive  deformation  by  Assuring,  faulting,  and  intrusion  gives  rise 
to  some  uncertainty  as  to  the  normal  succession  from  this  point  to 
the  top  of  this  lower  great  division.  The  structure  of  an  extensive 
region  to  the  south,  west,  and  north  of  this  immediate  area,  beyond 
that  which  the  writer  could  find  time  to  study,  must  be  carefully 
determined  before  this  and  some  other  large  structural  problems 
involving  this  immediate  area  can  be  conclusively  settled.  But  the 
field  evidence  gained  by  thorough  study  in  this  immediate  area  and 
he  country  immediately  adjacent  thereto  indicates  that  overlying 
his  second  limestone  series  is  a  thickness  of  approximately  1,500  feet 
m)f  quartzite  with  intercalated   thin  blue  limestones  and  calcareous 


110  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

sandstones,  and  that  over  this  and  at  the  top  of  the  lower  great 
division  is  a  series  of  at  least  three  limestones  of  a  semilenticnlar 
character.  The  lower  of  these  limestones  included  the  largest  single 
body  of  copper  ore  yet  discovered  in  Bingham. 

The  upper  great  division  of  the  Bingham  section,  several  thousand 
feet  in  thickness,  is  made  up.  in  the  main  of  normal  quartzite,  and 
includes  in  addition  relatively  thin  calcareous  sandstones,  calcareous 
carbonaceous  shales  which  occasionally  attain  a  thickness  of  a  few 
hundred  feet,  and  thin  blue  limestones.  No  particular  horizon  in 
this  series  is  of  special  economic  importance.  The  principal  bodies 
known  to  occur  in  it,  however,  are  associated  with  calcareous  shales. 
Scanty  faunas  indicate  I  he  series  to  be  of  Upper  Carboniferous  age. 

Igneous  rocks. — Igneous  rocks  of  at  least  two  distinct  types  and 
ages  are  recognized.  The  area  studied  was  too  Limited  to  afford  the 
data  necessary  to  prove  the  origin,  source,  and  direct  ion  of  movement 
of  their  magmas.  Accordingly  all  statements  concerning  these  sum 
jects  must  be  regarded  for  the  present  as  in  the  nature  of  tentative 
suppositions.  In  brief,  molten  masses  have  been  injected  into  the 
sediments  in  this  area  from  the  lowest  nearly  up  to  the  highest] 
These  broke  upward  across  ami  along  the  beds  in  an  extremely 
irregular  manner  and  cooled  in  the  form  of  irregular  dikes,  sills,  and 
laccolil  hs. 

The  petrographic  character  of  this  intrusive  varies  from  the  fine-    ,( 
grained,  rather  basic  porphyry  of  the  laccolith  at  Upper  Bingham  tq 
a  coarse,  slightly  more  acid  type  in  Keystone  Gulch,  and  to  the  coarse 
acid  type  north  of  Can-  Fork  toward  its  headward  portion,  and  finally 
to  the  altered  acid  type  between  Bingham  Canyon  and  Carr  Fork. 

For  general  purposes  these  maybe  considered  as  several  fades  of  a 
single  magma  characterized  by  the  occurrence  in  the  Bingham  lacco 
lith.      Under   the    microscope    thin    sections   appeared    to   be   augite 
biotite-diorite-porphyry,  but   chemical  analyses  show  the  content  of 
potash  to  exceed  considerably  the  average  potash  content  of  diorite 
porphyry  and  to  agree  with  that  of  monzonite.     Accordingly  the  rock 
maybe   regarded   as  an  intermediate  type  between  diorite-porphy  ry 
and  monzonite.     It  occurs  chiefly  in  the  lower  half  of  the  section,  and 
assumes  considerable  economic  significance,  first  in  connection  with 
the  main  limestones,  and  second  as  the  home  of  valuable  mineral 
deposits. 

The  second  tj^pe  of  igneous  rock  within  this  area  is  restricted  to  the 
lower  slopes  of  the  outer  extreme  eastern  part  of  the  range.  Petro 
graphically  it  differs  from  the  intrusive  just  described  in  being  moil 
acid  and  allied  to  the  andesites.  No  positive  proof  regarding  the  age 
and  origin  of  this  volcanic  body  has  been  found.  A  small  prospect, 
tunnel  exposes  the  andesite  breccia  overlying  an  old  surface  debris  of 
quartzite  similar  to  that  which  characterizes  the  present  slopes. 
Accordingly  it  may  be  regarded  as  an  extrusive  mass  which  over- 


boutwell]  ORE    DEPOSITS    OF    BINGHAM,   UTAH.  Ill 

flowed  and  submerged  an  ancient  topography.  Nothing  bearing  upon 
the  source. of  this  rock  has  been  found  since  the  work  of  Mr.  Emmons 
in  connection  with  the  early  survey  of  this  region,  when  he  determined 
that— 

the  Traverse  Mountains,  which  form  a  partial  connection  between  the  Wasatch 
Range  and  the  Oquirrh  Mountains,  *  *  *  seem  to  he  composed  mainly  of 
trachyte,  the  flows  of  which  extend  *  *  *  along  the  foothills  of  the  Oquirrhs 
so  far  as  the  mouth  of  Bingham  Canyon. « 

The  date  of  the  porphyry  intrusions  is  not  definitely  fixed,  although 
it  was  probably  earlier  than  the  date  of  the  extrusion  of  the  volcanic 
flows,  and  abundant  underground  evidence  proves  that  it  was  earlier 
bhan  the  late  faulting  on  northeast-southwest  fissures,  earlier  than  the 
period  of  mineralization  on  those  fissures,  and  probably  earlier  than 
jhe  Assuring  which  preceded  this  period  of  mineralization. 

Correlated  studies,  which  the  writer  is  now  undertaking  in  another 
leld,  will,  it  is  believed,  throw  much  light  upon  the  geological  history 
)f  the  igneous  rocks  of  Bingham.  So  far  as  known,  these  extrusives 
lave  never  been  found  to  carry  mineral  values.  An  interesting  eco- 
lomic  problem  associated  with  this  andesitic  flow  involves  the  east- 
vard  extension  of  ore  bodies.  For  if  the  pre  volcanic  land  forms  sim- 
dated  present  forms,  and  the  andesitic  breccia  simply  blankets  an 
earlier  surface,  then  there  is  no  structural  reason  why  the  ore  bodies 
n  Carboniferous  sediments  may  not  be  followed  eastward  under  the 
olcanic  flow.  On  the  other  hand,  if  this  volcanic  mass  broke  up  at 
>r  in  proximity  to  the  present  surface  contact,  then  it  is  probable 
hat  this  contact  descends  in  depth  approximately  vertically  and 
runcates  the  ore  bodies. 

Structure  of  the  range. — The  general  structure  of  the  Oquirrh 
tange,  so  far  as  it  has  been  studied,  is  characterized  by  broad  exten- 
ive  folds  and  complex  fracturing  and  faulting  on  a  small  scale.  It 
s  not  improbable,  however,  that  further  field  work,  which  shall 
xtend  our  knowledge  beyond  the  limited  areas  that  have  thus  far 
»een  studied  in  detail,  will  reveal  extensive  faulting. 
The  beds  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  range  have  been  folded 
long  northwest-southeast  axes  into  two  great  anticlines,  whose  con- 
ecting  syncline  is  occupied  by  Pole  Canyon. b  Northward  "the  main 
rest  of  the  range,  between  Tooele  and  Lewiston  peaks,  is  the  rem- 
ant  of  the  flat  arch  of  an  anticlinal  fold."0'  The  northern  extension 
f  this  anticline  may  be  identical  with  the  anticline  which  crosses 
'ooele  Canyon  about  two  miles  below  its  head.  Thence  the  Car- 
A  oniferous  limestones,  with  the  overlying  siliceous  series  above 
escribed,  strike  eastward  across  Bingham  Canyon  until,  at  a  point 
ear  its  mouth,  they  turn  up  steeply  on  edge  and  strike  northward. 


i  j 


"Emmons,  S.  F„  U.  S.  Geol.  Expl.  Fortieth  Par.,  Vol.  II,  p.  440. 
blbid.,  p.  443. 
<*Ibid.,p.  443, 


112  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   3902.         [bull.  213. 

Beyond  here  the  structure  is  not  as  well  known.  In  a  general  way  it 
is  believed  that  the  beds  dip  northwardly  and  pass  through  several 
minor  folds  and  considerable  faulting  until  "beyond  Connor  Peak 
the  beds  of  the  Lower  Coal  Measure  group  are  found  to  be  pushed  up 
and  crumpled  together  in  short  sharp  folds,  giving  no  less  than  three 
small  anticlines.  "a  At  the  extreme  north  end  of  the  range,  along 
the  general  northeast-southwest  strike,  the  dip  is  much  disturbed  and 
varies  from  vertical  and  40°  N.  on  the  mainland  to  5°,  10°,  and  30°  S. 
in  Sheep  Rock  and  outlying  outcrops  along  the  shore  to  the  north. 

Structure  of  the  district. — The  Bingham  district  itself  thus  lies  in  a 
broad,  shallow,  synclinal  basin  which  pitches  gently  northward  and 
is  limited  on  the  west  by  the  Tooele  anticline  and  on  the  east  by  the 
abrupt  Bingham  upturn.  Minor  folds  occur  with  various  irregulari- 
ties of  strike,  but  they  are  relatively  unimportant.  Fracturing  and 
Assuring  lias  taken  place  very  extensively  throughout  the  district. 
The  amount  of  displacement  in  the  instances  studied  is  not,  however, 
great,  rarely  amounting  to  100  feet. 

The  general  distribution  of  these  sediments  and  intrusives  is  sim- 
ple, but  the  detailed  distribution  is  most  complex  and  irregular. 
Briefly,  the  three  great  limestone  series  and  the  massive  quartzites 
which  separate  them  occupy  the  southern  and  southeastern  portions 
of  the  area,  and  strike  from  the  main  divide  on  the  west  northeast- 
ward through  the  district.  The  great  siliceous  upper  series  of  quartz- 
ites, calcareous  shales,  sandstones,  and  thin  limestones  overlie  them 
and  occupjr  the  north  and  northwest  half  of  the  area.  The  intrusives 
lie  mainly  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  area  in  two  great  divisions, 
the  lower,  lying  south  of  the  middle  limestone  series  (Old  Jordan- 
Telegraph- Yosemite  and  Commercial-Brooklyn  limestones),  and  the 
upper,  which  overlies  this  lime  series.  The  sediments  and  their  asso- 
ciated intrusives  disappear  on  the  east  along  a  generally  north-south 
line  under  the  later  volcanics,  which  in  turn  are  blanketed  by  Quat- 
ernary deposits.  In  brief,  the  geological  map  of  this  area  may  be 
pictured  roughly  as  follows:  Conceive  an  oblong  area  in  which  the 
four  points  of  the  compass  lie  at  the  four  corners;  draw  a  straight 
line  from  the  north  corner  to  the  middle  of  the  southeast  side,  a  sec- 
ond line  from  the  same  corner  to  the  middle  of  the  southwest  side, 
and  a  third  across  the  south  corner  in  an  east-west  direction;  then 
the  first  line  will  delimit  the  contact  between  the  late  deposits  (Quat- 
ernary and  volcanic)  on  the  east  and  the  Carboniferous  on  the  west, 
the  second  will  delimit  the  great  siliceous  series  on  the  north  from  tin 
main  mineralized  area  comprising  the  limestone  series  with  separat 
ing  quartzites  and  intrusives  on  the  south,  and  the  third  will  delimit 
the  Lower  Carboniferous  to  the  south  from  the  Upper  Carboniferous 
to  the  north. 


«  Emmons,  S.  F.,  U.  S.  Geol.  Expl.  Fortieth  Par.,  Vol.  II,  p.  444. 


boutwell.]  ORE    DEPOSITS    OF    BINGHAM,    UTAH.  113 

ECONOMIC  GEOLOGY. 

General. — The  principal  mines  of  this  district  are  located  on  the 
slopes  of  Bingham  Canyon,  of  its  tributaries,  and  of  the  head  ward 
portions  of  the  northeastern  tributaries  of  Butte rfield  Canyon.  They 
have  revealed  valuable  ore  bodies  of  two  great  types,  those  which 
occur  as  lenses,  roughly  parallel  to  the  bedding,  and  those  which 
occur  in  fracture  or  fissure  zones.  Under  each  of  these  forms  of 
occurrence  ores  of  copper,  lead,  silver,  and  gold  occur,  though  the 
copper  lies  mainly  in  the  lenses  in  limestone,  and  the  lead  and  silver 
in  fissures.  For  the  purpose  of  this  abstract  the  economic  geolog3T 
may  best  be  considered  with  regard  to  character  and  occurrence  of 
ores,  placers,  and  commercial  considerations. 

Character  of  the  ores. — The  ores  of  Bingham  include  a  valuable 
variety  of  the  desirable  metals.  Thus  mining  activity  has  been  devoted 
successively  to  oxidized  gold  ores,  carbonate  ores  of  lead  and  cop- 
per, sulphide  of  lead,  and  finally  sulphides  of  copper.  The  oxidized 
^old  ores  carried  good  values,  but  were  not  commercially  profitable. 
Although  some  of  the  gold  was  free,  no  satisfactory  treatment  of  its 
ares  was  obtained,  the  commonly  accepted  explanation  being  that  the 
presence  of  copper  required  too  much  cyanide  to  leave  a  profit.  The 
carbonates  of  lead  and  silver  carried  high  values  and  were  treated 
with  comparative  success,  but  are  to-day  worked  out.  Lead-silver 
sulphides  later  assumed  commercial  importance,  and  under  the  influ- 
ence of  good  market  values  lead  is  still  extensively  mined.  This  ore 
is  made  up  of  galena,  tetrahedrite,  considerable  zinc  sulphide,  pyrite, 
and  chalcopyrite,  with  a  gangue  of  quartz  and  calcite.  The  mainstay 
3f  the  district,  however,  is  copper  sulphide  ore.  This  is  composed  of 
cupriferous  pyrite,  chalcopyrite,  and  the  black  sulphides  of  copper, 
which  may  prove  to  be  chiefly  tetrahedrite  and  chalcocite,  with  occa- 
sionally a  little  galena,  zinc,  and  a  siliceous  gangue. 

Pyrite  (sulphide  of  iron  with  copper  as  an  impurity:  iron  pyrites), 
-he  most  common  metallic  mineral  known  in  Bingham,  forms  the  bulk 
)f  immense  replacement  ore  bodies  in  limestone,  plays  a  secondary 
*61e  in  fissure  ores,  and  is  freely  disseminated  through  the  igneous 
*ocks.  Although  large  masses  of  perfect  crystals  of  exceptional  purity 
tfere  found,  its  more  prevalent  occurrence  is  in  massive  form  inti- 
nately  combined  with  chalcopyrite,  small  amounts  of  bornite,  pyrrho- 
ite,  and  alteration  products  of  primary  sulphides.  Chalcopyrite 
sulphide  of  copper  and  iron :  copper  pyrites)  occurs  scattered  in  small 
)atches  throughout  bodies  of  massive  pyrite  in  limestone  associated 
vith  pyrite  bands;  in  fissures  of  lead-silver  ores,  and  in  grains  dis- 
eminated  through  the  main  porphyry  bodies.  It  appeal's,  from 
cached  and  unleached  specimens,  and  from  a  study  of  thin  sections, 
hat  much  of  the  copper  of  cupriferous  pyrite  occurs  as  chalcopyrite 
n  the  state  of  a  i)hysical  mixture  with  pyrite.     Certain  samples  of 

Bull.  213—03 8 


114  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        |bull.  213. 


rich  black  copper-sulphide  ore  associated  with  cupriferous  pyrite  from 
the  large  mines  have  been  found  by  Dr.  H.  N.  Stokes,  chemist  of  the 
Survey,  to  consist  mainly  of  tetrahedrite  (copper-antimony  sulphide 
with  silver,  zinc,  and  arsenic  associated;  gray  copper).  This  is  not 
like  normal  tetrahedrite  of  some  camps,  and  is  believed  to  be  inti- 
mately associated  with  chalcocite  (black  sulphide  of  copper)  and  pos- 
sibly some  melaconite  (black  oxide  of  copper). 

In  this  camp  tetrahedrite  occurs  occasionally  in  crystalline  form, 
but  more  commonly,  and  far  more  prevalently  than  has  hitherto  been 
recognized,  under  two  facies  of  the  massive  form.  In  the  copper  ores 
in  limestone  it  occurs  in  large  masses  as  a  dull-black  powder  and  a 
crushed  gray  metallic  substance  associated  with  cupriferous  pyrite. 
In  the  lead-silver  fissure  ores  it  occurs  in  regular  bands  and  patches, 
is  fine  grained,  compact,  homogeneous,  with  metallic  luster,  steel-lead 
gray  color,  pale-bronze  line,  and  gives  a  dark-red  streak.  This 
species,  freibergite,  contains  silver,  and  is  commonly  mistaken  for 
ruby  silver.  Exceptionally  fine  crystals  of  enargite  (sulphide  of 
copper  and  arsenic)  were  obtained  from  a  single  occurrence.  An 
excellent  specimen  of  pisanite  (hydrous  sulphate  of  copper  and  iron), 
an  alteration  product  of  copper  ores,  was  supplied  by  Mr.  A.  F. 
Holden,  who  suggested  that  it  might  be  this  mineral.  It  is  believed 
that  this  is  I  he  first  occurrence  of  the  mineral  reported  in  this 
country.  Other  copper-bearing  minerals  which  occur  in  Bingham  are 
bornite,  covellite,  cuprite,  malachite,  azurite,  chalcanthite,  native 
copper,  and  possibly  cubanite,  binnite,  bournonite,  and  tennantite. 

(ialena  (lead  sulphide),  which  forms  the  bulk  of  all  the  present 
shipments  of  lead  and  silver,  occurs  in  tabular  bodies  in  or  adjacent 
to  fractures  which  intersect  limestone^  shale,  porphyry,  or  quartzite, 
or  in  two  or  more  of  these.  Although  it  is  sometimes  scattered  in 
small  amounts  through  the  limestone,  it  occurs  more  commonly  in 
irregular  bands  roughly  intercrustified  witli  similar  bands  of  pyrite 
and  chalcopyrite,  calcite  or  quartz,  and  blende.  Lead  occurs  here 
also  in  cerussite  (carbonate  of  lead),  anglesite  (sulphate  of  lead), 
yellow  oxide,  and  dufrenoysite. 

Silver  values  probably  lie  chiefly  in  galena.  It  is  a  matter  of  com- 
mon report  among  mining  men  that  the  granular  variety  of  galena 
carries  higher  silver  values  than  the  cleavable  variety.  An  assay  by 
Dr.  E.  T.  Allen,  chemist  of  this  Survey,  of  a  composite  sample  of 
cleavable  galena  from  four  of  the  best-known  silver-lead  mines  in 
Bingham,  shows  18.9  ounces  silver  present,  and  of  a  sample  of  granu- 1 
lar  galena  only  10  ounces.  Native  silver  has  been  reported,  but  was 
not  found  during  the  present  survey,  although  it  was  suspected  to 
occur.  Ruby  silver  has  not  been  found.  Crystalline  specimens 
reported  to  be  ruby  silver  have  been  proved,  on  study  of  the  crystal 
forms,  to  belong  to  a  different  crystal  system,  and  on  chemical  deter- 1 
minations  by  Dr.  Ilillebrand  and  Dr.  Allen,  of  this  Survey,  have  been 


boutwell.]  ORE    DEPOSITS    OF    BINGHAM,    UTAH.  115 

found  to  be  tetrahedrite.  In  a  mixture  of  the  crystal  and  massive 
tetrahedrite  Dr.  Allen  found  325  ounces  of  silver,  which  indicates 
that  the  mineral  usually  called  ruby  silver  is  the  silver-bearing  spe- 
cies of  tetrahedrite,  freibergite. 

Gold  has  been  mined  in  Bingham  in  two  forms — in  its  primary 
occurrence  in  country  rock  and  in  its  secondary  occurrence  in  detri- 
tal  deposits.  In  the  former  it  has  been  found  in  pay  values  included 
in  sulphides,  both  in  fissure  ores,  in  pyrite,  and  possibly  in  galena 
and  in  tetrahedrite,  and  in  replacement  bodies  in  limestone.  In 
the  secondary  occurrence  rich  gravel  has  been  worked,  though  no 
free  gold  was  obtained  during  the  study  of  the  camp.  Unlike  the 
primary  gold,  which  is  said  to  have  been  rough  and  jagged,  placer 
gold  is  said  to  occur  in  thin  beaten  scales  and  washed  nuggets.  Flour 
gold  has  been  found  to  be  evenly  distributed  through  the  gravel  for 
a  distance  of  30  feet  above  bed  rock.  In  the  early  days  when  gold 
ores  were  mined  from  the  silicified  superficial  portions  of  the  great 
mineralized  limestones  and  treated  in  stamp  mills,  only  a  portion  of 
the  gold  was  found  to  be  free  and  no  successful  process  was  secured 
for  treating  the  remainder  of  the  gold  content.  In  the  present  low- 
grade  copper  ores  gold  is  an  important  associate,  for  it  is  the  gold 
contained  in  these  ores,  low  as  it  is,  which  renders  more  than  one 
Bingham  property  a  commercial  possibility. 

Zinc  is  present  in  the  gangue  of  lode  ores  and  is  most  abundant  in 
those  which  lie  within  porphyry.  It  forms  uneven  layers  roughly  par- 
allel to  those  of  its  associates,  and  irregular  bunches  and  stringers  inter- 
mixed with  them.  A  few  minute  crystals  of  the  light  honey-yellow 
variety  and  of  the  black  variety  occur  in  vugs  in  veins,  but  by  far  the 
greater  portion  of  this  mineral  is  of  the  blackjack  type  and  occurs 
occasionally  granular,  but  usually  massive  cleavable.  The  Bingham 
occurrences  of  zinc  deserve  the  attention  of  owners  (see  p.  121). 

Some  other  minerals  which  under  suitable  commercial  conditions 
are  of  economic  value  occur  here  sparingly.  Molybdenum  occurs  in 
grains  and  bands  in  the  porphyry  of  the  Bingham  laccolith,  but  in 
too  small  quantities  to  be  of  economic  value.  Gypsum  is  found 
in  fibrous  and  selenitic  form  in  small  amounts  in  calcareous  shale. 
Barite  in  radiating  plates  lies  at  the  cores  of  some  veins.  Iron  is 
found  besides  in  copper  sulphides,  in  magnetite,  specularite,  and 
limonite,  but  does  not  assume  commercial  importance.  In  brief, 
then,  the  valuable  ores  of  Bingham  are  the  copper-iron-gold-silver 
replacement  ore,  and  the  lead-silver-copper-gold  lode  ore. 

Values. — The  values  of  the  Bingham  ores  average  very  low.  Pay 
ore  is  widely  distributed;  prospecting  in  country  rock  in  any  part  of 
the  camp  rarely  fails  to  disclose  some  metals,  but  bonanzas  have 
rarely  been  found.  With  very  few  exceptions  the  ore  which  is  being 
mined  to-day  carries  such  low  values  as  to  render  its  successful 
extraction  and  reduction  either  a  close-smelting  or  a  concentrating 


116  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

proposition.  Thus  in  certain  instances  it  is  the  accessory  gold,  lead, 
and  silver  contents  which  raise  the  total  value  of  low-grade  copper 
ores  safely  above  the  commercial  limit.  It  has  been  reliably  esti- 
mated that  a  profit  can  not  be  guaranteed  on  a  mixed  copper  ore 
from  Bingham  whose  aggregate  value  falls  below  $6.  It  is  under- 
stood, however,  that  this  minimum  limit  has  been  lowered  and  may 
reasonably  be  expected  to  be  still  further  reduced.  The  combination 
of  a  few  higher  grade  bodies,  several  of  medium  grade,  and  many 
of  low  grade,  together  with  the  variety  of  types  of  ore,  including  cop- 
per, lead-silver,  and  gold,  has  proved  most  essential.  This  fact,  by 
providing  the  mining  industry  against  early  exhaustion,  baseless 
speculation,  and  market  fluctuations,  has  made  possible  practically 
continuous  mining  operations  from  the  date  of  the  earliest  mining  in 
Utah  to  the  present. 

Little  reliable  information  regarding  the  copper  values  is  available. 
The  aA^erage  of  the  assays  of  three  characteristic  shipments  from  a 
typical  fissure  mine  shows  a  copper  content  of  G.5  per  cent.  In  the 
limestone  replacement  ore  bodies  the  copper  values  are  understood  to 
run  somewhat  lower.  Thus  the  average  of  three  averages  of  a  great 
number  of  assays  on  ore  from  two  of  the  great  copper  properties  shows 
a  copper  content  of  between  3  and  4  per  cent.  An  assay  of  an  average 
shipment  from  ore  in  a  fissure  in  quartzite  and  porphyry  gave  44.25  per 
cent  lead,  and  the  average  of  shipments  for  three  years  from  a  mine 
on  a  fissure  in  limestone  is  reported  to  be  45  per  cent.  These  facts] 
la  ken  in  connection  with  assays  from  many  mines,  warrant,  the  con- 
clusion  that  the  average  of  typical  lead  ore  in  Bingham  is  about.  45 
per  cent  lead.  The  silver  content  in  two  famous  lead  bonanzas  ^aver- 
ages  25.18  ounces  per  ton.  In  sulphide-copper  ore  from  the  replace- 
ment bodies  silver  runs  from  2  to  4  ounces,  and  in  fissure  ores  it 
ranges  from  18  to  several  hundred,  while  ore  from  a  fissure  in  quartz! 
ite  and  porphyry  affords  an  average,  based  upon  assays  of  three  nor- 
mal shipments,  of  8U)  ounces.  Gold  values  from  the  crests  of  the] 
great  replacement  bodies  average  $10  to  1-12  a  ton.  Those  in  cuprif- 
erous pyritic  ores  average  about  $2,  and  those  in  the  porphyry  ore! 
average  about  25  cents.  The  pay  in  detrital  deposits  is  stated  in  the 
description  of  placers. 

Occurrence  of  the  ores. — The  productive  area  in  the  Bingham  dis- 
trict is  not  restricted  to  any  local  ore  deposit  nor  to  a  single  zone  of; 
deposits.  The  most  important  productive  belt  comprises  those  mas- 
sive limestones  described  under  "Area!  geology"  as  the  middle  and 
upper  series  of  the  lower  great  division.  They  have  been  found  to 
be  productive  from  the  desert  on  the  east  to  West  Mountain  on  the 
west,  a  distance  in  a  direct  line  of  about  3|  miles.  The  known  pro-] 
ductive  area  of  Bingham  extends  from  the  Richmond  mine  on  the 
east  to  the  Star  mine  on  the  west  and  from  the  Midland  and  Broad 


boutwell]  ORE    DEPOSITS    OF    BINGHAM,   UTAH.  117 

Gauge  mines  on  the  north  to  the  Queen  and  Lucky  Boy  mines  on  the 
south,  an  area  of  approximately  15  square  miles.  The  vertical  range 
of  known  ore  deposits  is  marked  by  those  in  the  Zelnora  (8375)  and 
the  lowest  levels  in  the  Brooklyn  (5875)  and  Dalton  and  Lark  (5810), 
a  vertical  extent  of  2,565  feet. 

Ore  bodies  occur  in  each  of  the  lithoiogic  types  of  rocks  of  the  dis- 
trict, including  limestones,  quartzite,  shale,  and  ijorphyry.  The  lime- 
stones, which  have  afforded  the  largest  ore  bodies,  compose  the  main 
belt  and  include  the  Brooklyn-Telegraph  and  the  Commercial  and 
Highland  Boy  members.  No  ore  bodies  are  known  in  the  massive 
dark-blue  limestone  underlying  these  series,  but  some  have  been 
found  in  the  siliceous  limestone  above  the  Highland  Boy  horizon  and 
in  the  thin  mottled  limestone  of  the  Petro-York  "bedded  vein." 
Although  ore  occurs  in  the  calcareous  shales  which  characterize  the 
great  siliceous  series  over  the  main  limestone  belt,  exploration  shows 
that  the  rich  lead-silver  bodies  formed  under  rather  than  within  these 
shales.  High-grade  lead-silver  ore  carrying  minor  values  of  copper 
and  gold  occur  in  fissures  which  transect  the  quartzite,  porphyry,  or 
shale. 

If  we  may  judge  from  the  occurrence  of  known  ore  bodies,  two  litho- 
iogic types  appear  to  have  exerted  the  strongest  influence  upon  their 
formation,  namely,  limestone  and  porphyry;  for  it  is  in  the  main  lime- 
stones in  the  neighborhood  of  intrusive  masses  that  the  large  shoots 
of  copper  sulphides  have  been  discovered.  Thus  the  country  rock 
inclosing  the  great  Highland  Boy  shoots  overlies  a  broad,  irregular 
dike  sill.  The  newly  proven  shoot  in  the  Boston  Consolidated  over- 
lies the  great  Last  Chance  intrusive,  and  is  cut  and  overlain  by  por- 
phyry. The  bodies  in  the  Jordan-Telegraph-Brooklyn  and  in  the 
Commercial- Yosemite  limestones  are  complexly  associated  with  dikes 
and  sills. 

In  influencing  the  position,  form,  and  extent  of  ore  bodies,  defor- 
mation of  the  country  rock  appears  to  have  constituted  a  third  impor- 
tant factor  in  the  formation  of  ore  bodies,  for  in  Bingham  those 
limestones  which  have  been  intruded  by  porphyry  inclose  the  larger 
and  more  numerous  shoots  in  regions  in  which  strong  fracturing  and 
Assuring  have  occurred.  The  entire  country  rock  is  excessively  frac- 
tured, crushed,  and  fissured.  These  fissures  are  distinct  loci  of  move- 
ment, of  considerable  horizontal  and  vertical  extent,  bounded  by 
highly  slickensided  and  polished  walls,  and  possess  in  a  general  way 
the  form  of  planes,  but  in  detail  exhibit  many  inequalities.  They 
are  not  restricted  to  a  few  distinct  trends,  but  trend  in  about  equal 
number  toward  practically  all  points  of  the  compass. 

The  ore-bearing  fissures,  however,  in  far  the  greater  number  trend 
toward  the  northeast  and  southwest,  and  dip  steeply  to  the  northwest. 
Underground  evidence  shows  that  Assuring  took  place  in  northeast- 


118  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.       [bull.  213. 

southwest  directions,  and  that  later,  following  a  period  of  mineral- 
ization and  Assuring  and  faulting  in  northwest-southeast  directions, 
recurrent  Assuring  and  faulting  took  place  on  northeast-southwest 
planes.  It  is  in  connection  with  the  great  limestones  which  have 
thus  suffered  intrusion  and  recurrent  Assuring  and  faulting  at  several 
periods  that  the  larger  bodies  of  copper  ore  occur,  and  in  the  fissures 
that  the  smaller  but  valuable  bodies  of  lead-silver  ore  formed. 

The  copper-sulphide  ores  occur  in  the  general  form  of  flat,  attenu- 
ated lenses,  mainly  Avithin  the  great"  limestone  beds,  and  lie  roughly 
parallel  with  the  stratification.  In  the  vicinity  of  fissures  these  bed- 
ded ore  bodies  thicken  into  well-marked  shoots  which,  following  the 
trends  of  the  fissures,  often  pitch  slightly.  When  these  shoots  display 
distinct  structure,  that  of  the  original  stratification  is  seen  to  be  per- 
fectly preserved. 

The  fissure  ores  carrying  lead  and  silver,  with  subordinate  amounts 
of  gold  and  considerable  zinc,  differ  much  from  the  copper  ores  in 
the  character  of  their  occurrence.  They  form  tabular  bodies  which 
mayor  may  not  be  sharply  limited  by  fissure  walls,  and  extend  sev- 
eral hundred  foot  horizontally  and  in  depth.  These  lodes  occur  as  a 
series  of  thin,  sinuous,  irregular  pay  streaks,  which  combined  consti- 
tute bodies  which  are  relatively  thin  when  the  fissures  lie  in  a  quart  zite 
or  porphyry  country,  but  arc  of  much  greater  width  where  the  fissures 
cut  calcareous  bods.  This  selective  act  ion,  indicated  by  bulging  or 
increased  lateral  extent,  which  is  exhibited  between  calcareous  and 
noncalcareous  rocks,  is  manifested  in  precisely  similar  manner 
between  different  bods  of  the  same  calcareous  mineral.  In  addition 
to  this  change  in  the  size  of  fissure  veins,  lesser  variations  occur, 
within  lenses  lying  in  a  noncalcareous  country,  which  constitute  rec- 
ognized shoots.  The  structure  of  the  fissure  ore  consists  of  a  rough 
banding  of  the  several  constituent  minerals  which  form  the  vein,  in 
roughly  systematic  arrangement 'from  the  center  of  the  vein  to  either 
wall.     In  brief,  there  is  a  rough  comb  or  crustified  structure. 

The  copper- gold  ores  inclosed  in  the  porphyry  of  the  Bingham  lac- 
colith, however,  present  an  interesting  form  of  occurrence  of  an 
entirely  different  character.  This  ore,  which  consists  of  grains  of 
cupriferous  pyrite  and  chalcopyrite,  is  thoroughly  disseminated 
throughout  the  intrusive  mass,  and  seems  to  increase  slightly  in  value 
in  the  areas  which  have  suffered  the  maximum  shattering  and 
crushing. 

The  facts  which  have  been  observed  with  regard  to  the  occurrence 
of  the  ore  deposits  of  Bingham  afford  evidence  for  a  very  reasonable 
explanation  of  their  formation,  and  these  conclusions  lead  to  several 
suggestions  which  it  is  hoped  may  prove  to  possess  much  commercial 
value.  As  the  present  abstract  does  not  admit  of  such  theoretical 
discussions,  however,  they  must  be  deferred  until  the  publication  of 
the  complete  report. 


boutweli,.]  ORE    DEPOSITS    OF   BINGHAM,  UTAH.  110 

PLACER  DEPOSITS. 

History  of  placer  raining. — Bingham  Canyon  stands  alone  among 
the  numerous  successful  mining  districts  of  Utah  as  the  only  locality 
in  the  State  where  placer  mining  has  been  successfully  prosecuted. 

Free  gold  was  first  discovered  in  Bingham  in  1864  by  a  party  of  veteran  Cali- 
fornia miners  who,  returning  from  Montana  to  pass  the  winter  in  Salt  Lake,  pros- 
pected the  canyon  in  the  early  part  of  that  year.  It  was  not,  however,  before 
the  spring  of  1805  that  much  work  was  done  in  prospecting  for  that  metal/' 

It  is  also  stated6  that  gold  in  the  gravels  was  first  discovered  in  the 
fall  of  1860  and  was  mined  then  by  Peter  Clays  and  G.  W.  Crowley. 

The  chief  period  of  placer  mining  in  Bingham  extended  from  the 
date  of  discovery  to  1871.  Since  then  there  has  been  a  steady  decline 
in  the  output  of  placer  gold,  except  during  the  year  1881,  until  the 
present  day.  As  late  as  1898,  however,  the  Arganaut  was  hydrau- 
licked  at  the  mouth  of  Carr  Fork,  and  at  present  desultory  work  is 
conducted  by  the  veteran  gravel  miner  Bartholomew  Gardella  upon 
gravels  on  the  continuation  of  this  channel  known  as  Dixon  Bar  and 
at  the  head  of  Bear  Gulch.  Late  in  the  nineties  the  West  Mountain 
Placer  Company  conducted  extensive  explorations  in  the  gravels 
at  the  bottom  of  main  Bingham  Canyon,  immediately  below  Dry 
Fork,  and  reported  that  gold  occurred  there  in  pay  quantities,  but 
that  they  were  unable  to  handle  the  water.  Since  then  (his  property 
has  remained  idle. 

Occurrence. — Detrital  gold  has  been  found  at  several  points  in 
Bingham  in  gravels  of  different  ages.  These  lie  at  various  elevations 
in  the  canyon,  and  range  from  the  rock  bottom  of  the  present  canyon 
up  to  points  on  its  side  slopes  several  hundred  feet  above.  They  indi- 
cate former  positions  of  the  canyon  bed,  and  the  pay  inclosed  by  the 
gravels  then  deposited  shows  that  the  streams  were  then  transporting 
gold  shed  into  them  from  their  inclosing  walls,  and  depositing  it  with 
their  other  burdens.  The  deepening  and  widening  of  the  canyon 
through  the  same  agencies  which  are  to-day  continuing  that  work 
resulted  in  cutting  down  through  and  removing  the  gravels  from  the 
early  stream  beds.  So  the  high  gravels  or  bars  seem  to  be  remnants 
of  stream  gravels  deposited  during  the  earlier  stages  of  canyon 
cutting,  and,  occurring  at  different  levels,  they  mark  successive 
stages  in  the  work  of  cutting  down  to  the  present  level. 

The  bars  consist  of  isolated  deposits  of  waterworn  gravel  tying 
upon  waterworn  bed  rock  at  the  noses  of  spurs  and  at  such  points  as 
have  escaped  removal  by  development  of  the  present  topography.  In 
some  cases  these  are  patches  on  the  sides  of  the  canyon — in  one 
instance  there  is  a  complete  section  of  an  earlier  channel  showing 
both  walls,  which  are  truncated  upstream  and  downstream  by  later 
transverse  valleys;  and  in  another,  extensive  buried  stretches  of  an 


"Murray,  J.  R.,  Mineral  Resources,  Territory  of  Utah,  1872,  i>. 
''Personal  communication,  1900,  from  Daniel  Clays. 


120  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bttll.  213. 

earlier  channel  have  been  preserved.  The  only  possibility  for  placer 
mining  on  a  large  scale  is  in  the  gravels  which  cover  the  bed  rock  of 
the  main  canyon  in  its  lower  extent  to  a  great  depth. 

Values. — Values,  as  a  rule,  have  been  good.  While  some  of  the 
high-lying  patches  panned  rather  low,  rich  bars  were  not  uncommon. 
Gravel  from  the  bottom  of  main  Bingham  Canyon  in  this  same  vicinity 
is  reported  to  have  brought  18  to  20  cents  a  yard.  The  pay  levels  of 
the  West  Mountain  gravel  are  said  to  yield  8  to  10  cents  a  pan,  and 
some  of  them  6  and  9  and  15  cents  a  yard.  A  recent  sampling  of  the 
gravel  in  the  Arganaut  cut  shows  that  the  lower  30  feet  of  gravel 
averages  6  cents  per  cubic  yard,  and  that  the  lowest  G  feet  averages 
18  cents. 

In  general  the  gold  is  coarse,  varying  from  half  an  ounce  downward. 
A  nugget  reported  to  be  the  largest  ever  found  in  Utah  was  discov- 
ered in  the  Clays  bar  near  the  mouth  of  Damphool  Gulch  by  Daniel 
Clays.  This  is  stated  to  have  weighed  17  ounces  15  pennyweight, 
and  to  have  been  valued  at  $128.  The  fineness  is  generally  considered 
to  range  from  850  to  875.  In  round  numbers  the  total  known  output 
of  placer  gold  from  Bingham  is  about  $1,500,000,  while  the  entire 
output  would  undoubtedly  aggregate  about  $2,000,000. 

( '<  >MMEROIAR    CONSIDERATIONS. 

Although  in  the  economic  work  of  the  Geological  Survey  "the 
fundamental  principle  *  *  *  has  been  that  its  primary  object  is 
to  determine  the  general  laws  which  govern  the  foundation  of  ore 
deposits," a  matters  come  to  notice  on  which  suggestions  have  been 
given  which  have  frequently  proved  of  immediate  commercial  value. 
During  the  progress  of  the  work  in  Bingham,  several  points  have 
appeared  in  which  it  would  seem  that  some  improvement  would  be 
advantageous.  It,  is  hoped  to  develop  some  of  these  suggestions  in 
the  complete  report.     At  present  they  may  be  barely  stated. 

The  geology  of  Bingham  presents  many  extremely  discouraging 
difficulties.  A  great  thickness  of  rocks  of  similar  physical  character 
and  structure  have  been  intruded,  crushed,  and  faulted  to  a  degree 
of  complexity  which  might  reasonably  have  been  considered  impos- 
sible. Instances  are  known  in  which  good  miners  and  able  experts 
have  been  thoroughly  baffled  by  this  complexity,  and  so  it  is  not 
strange  that  mining  men  familiar  with  the  camp  should  believe  that 
successful  mining  in  Bingham  requires,  to  an  unusual  degree,  thor- 
ough practical  geological  experience.  One  familiar  with  these  prob- 
lems appreciates  the  significance  of  the  common  saying  among  miners, 
that  to  direct  underground  work  in  Bingham  successfully  one  must 
have  ' '  grown  up  with  the  camp. " 

The  irregular  porphyry  bodies  have  led  to  unwise  exploration 
through  failure  to  comprehend  their  origin,  and  thus  their  form  and 

«  Emmons,  S.F.,  Eng.  and  Min.  Jour.,  Vol.  LXXIV,  p.  48. 


BOutwell.]  ORE    DEPOSITS    OF    BINGHAM,    UTAH.  121 

extent.  The  Bingham  porphyry  is  intrusive  in  origin.  It  was  forced 
into  the  country  rock  from  "below  along  the  ways  of  least  resistance 
when  in  a  molten,  semiliquid  state,  and  on  cooling  assumed  forms  of 
irregular  dome-like  masses,  laccoliths;  roughly  vertical  wall-like  bod- 
ies, dikes;  and  nearly  flat  bed-like  bodies,  sills.  Thorough  examina- 
tion of  the  form  of  the  body  on  the  surface  should  give  the  key  to  the 
type  of  the  intrusive,  and  thus  determine  the  most  direct  and  economic 
method  of  attack. 

Again,  faulting,  that  common  and  characteristic  feature  of  Bingham 
structure,  has  caused  loss  through  misdirected  exploration.  Exten- 
sive detailed  underground  work  throughout  the  camp  goes  to  show 
that  the  prevalent  idea  among  Bingham  miners,  that  faulting  is 
systematically  of  one  type,  with  the  character  of  displacement  uni- 
versally the  same,  is  an  error.  Instances  are  at  hand  which  x>rove 
that  many  types  of  faulting  exist  at  Bingham,  and  that  the  character 
of  the  displacement  is  not  restricted  to  one  form,  but  includes  many. 
In  view  of  this  fact  each  case  must  be  worked  out  on  its  own  evidence. 
Further,  no  little  time  and  money  have  been  lost  by  guessing  on  the 
direction  of  offset  of  ore  bodies  by  faulting,  and  driving  aimlessly  in 
accordance  with  such  guesses.  When  a  lens  of  copper  ore  which  lies 
along  the  strike  of  the  beds  and  well  within  a  thick  limestone  is  found 
to  be  cut,  displaced,  and  temporarily  lost  by  faulting,  it  is  usually 
advisable,  in  case  the  surface  geolog}7  does  not  afford  a  clue,  to  drive 
to  the  nearest  wall,  quartzite  foot  or  hanging.  There  the  member 
which  lias  been  brought  opposite  to  the  contact  may  be  found,  the 
usual  criteria  indicative  of  the  direction  of  movement  observed,  and 
the  fault  duly  proved.  The  fact  that  a  lens  of  copper  sulphide 
pinches  when  followed  down  on  its  dip  is  not  necessarily  an  indication 
that  the  ore  has  permanently  disappeared.  It  is  the  habit  of  such 
lenticular  bodies  to  thicken  and  thin  irregularly.  Accordingly  con- 
tinued exploration  in  depth  might  reasonably  be  expected  to  be 
rewarded  by  the  discovery  of  similar  lenticular  ore  shoots.  Although 
copper  shoots  of  this  type  attain  great  size  and  value  in  the  large 
limestones,  they  are  erratic  and  should  not  be  expected  to  prove  as 
constant  in  extent,  either  perpendicularly  or  horizontally,  as  smaller 
but  more  faithful  fissure  ore  bodies. 

The  zinc  contents  of  the  Bingham  ores  have  never  received  the 
attention  they  merit.  Highly  zinciferous  ores  have  not  onljr  been  dis- 
dainfully rejected,  but  they  have  been  regarded  as  losing  proposi- 
tions, owing  to  extra  smelting  charges. 

In  several  cases  Bingham  ores  are  reported  to  have  carried  regularly 
15  pei'  cent  of  zinc.  In  some  instances  values  of  32  and  45  per  cent 
zinc  have  been  reported  in  Bingham.  Although  these  ores  may  pre- 
sent some  problems  different  from  those  encountered  in  camps  where 
zinc  ores  are  successfully  worked,  it  would  seem  highly  advisable  to 
conduct  more  extensive  experiments  on  them  before  abandoning  ore 


122  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

containing  so  high  a  percentage  of  this  valuable  metal.  A  recent 
proposal  of  the  American  Smelting  and  Refining  Company  in  the 
Jordan  Valley  to  treat  zinc  ore  from  southern  Utah,  the  present 
remodeling  of  the  Anchor  mill,  and  the  recent  thorough  equipment  of 
the  custom  zinc  plant  of  Park  City,  afford  Bingham  owners  a  further 
opportunity  to  attempt  to  save  their  zinc  values. 

Even  without  either  this  additional  saving  or  the  discovery  of  new 
ore  bodies,  the  present  condition  of  the  camp  is  promising.  Unless 
the  price  of  copper  falls  sufficiently  to  necessitate  the  suspension  of 
mining  operations,  the  fact  that  the  United  States  Mining  C'ompan^ 
has  begun  regular  heavy  shipments  from  the  ore  shoots  which  have 
been  developed  in  their  properties  during  the  last  few  years;  that 
valuable  additional  shoots  of  pay  ore  have  recently  been  discovered 
in  the  Utah  Consolidated  property;  that  a  valuable  shoot  of  sulphide 
copper  ore  of  pa}7  grade  has  been  proved  in  the  Boston  Consolidated 
ground;  that  the  work  of  opening  and  developing  the  consolidated 
mines  on  the  cast  slope  of  the  range,  acquired  by  the  Bingham  Gold 
and  Copper  Company,  is  well  advanced;  and  that  extensive  bodies  of 
high-grade  lead-silver  ore  have  recently  been  discovered  in  the  Com- 
mercial  and  Ashland  properties,  assure  a  strong  consistent  increase 
in  the  output  from  Bingham  in  the  immediate  future.  Furthermore, 
although  the  camp  has  been  rather  thoroughly  prospected,  it  is  rea- 
sonable to  expect  that  future  exploration  will  reveal  (1)  new  shoots  of 
valuable  copper-sulphide  ore  in  the  few  stretches  of  the  great  lime- 
stones which  remain  unexplored,  (2)  pay  lodes  of  the  Silver  Sheald 
type  in  fissures  in  t  lie  quartzite  and  porphyry  about  the  upper  portion 
of  Bingham  Canyon,  and  (3)  new  lead-silver  bodies  of  the  Montezunia- 
Ben  Butler-Erie  type  in  fractured  or  fissured  zones  in  or  adjacent  to 
the  calcareous  carbonaceous  shales  of  the  upper  series  lying  north- 
west of  Bingham  Canyon  and  Carr  Fork. 


COPPER  DEPOSITS  OF  THE  REDDING  REGION  CALIFORNIA. 


By  J.  S.  Diller. 


SITUATION   AND   DISTRICTS. 

The  copper  deposits  of  the  Redding  region  of  California  lie  among 
the  foothills  and  mountains  about  the  northern  end  of  the  Sacramento 
Valley,  within  the  Redding  quadrangle.  This  quadrangle  was  sur- 
veyed geologically  in  1901-2,  with  a  view  to  discovering  the  general 
relations  of  the  ore  deposits,  and  only  such  results  can  be  announced 
at  the  present  time,  as  detailed  surveys  have  not  yet  been  made. 
Four  copper  districts  occur,  more  or  less  completely  isolated,  in  which 
there  lias  been  extensive  prospecting,  but  only  the  two  largest,  Bully 
Hill  and  Iron  Mountain,  have  thus  far  yielded  paying  mines. 

ROCKS  OF  THE  COPPER  REGION. 

Sedimentary  rocks. — The  copper  region  contains  an  extensive  series 
of  sedimentary  rocks,  ranging  from  the  Devonian  into  the  Miocene, 
associated  with  igneous  masses  of  various  ages,  shaj^es,  ami  kinds, 
which  have  been  intercalated  or  intruded  into  the  sediments.  The 
general  abundance  of  fossils  in  the  Cretaceous,  Jurassic,  Triassic, 
Carboniferous,  and  Devonian  sediments,  from  all  of  which  large  col- 
lections have  been  made,  has  rendered  it  i>ossible  to  work  out  the 
structure  in  detail  with  a  high  degree  of  probability. 

Unconformities. — The  great  succession  of  sediments  is  wholly  of 
marine  origin;  but  their  relation  to  one  another,  whether  conformable 
or  unconformable,  is  not  easily  determined,  for  in  most  cases  igneous 
rocks  lie  between  them.  Thus  the  relation  in  succession  between  the 
Devonian,  Carboniferous,  Triassic,  and  Jurassic  is  much  obscured  by 
igneous  rocks,  but  between  the  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous  there  is  a 
conspicuous  unconformity  which  represents  not  only  a  long  interval 
of  time,  but  a  great  epoch  of  mountain  building  followed  Iry  erosion. 
The  mountain-building  epoch  at  the  close  of  the  Jurassic  was  a  time 
of  rock  folding,  faulting,  and  crushing,  as  well  as  igneous  intrusion, 
which  greatly  modified  the  rocks  and  prepared  the  way  for  the  asso- 
ciated ore  deposits. 

Relation  of  ores  to  sedimentary' rocks. — Disseminated  ores  occur  at 
many  points  in  all  the  sediments  of  the  copper  region  older  than  the 

123 


124  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  2lj 

Cretaceous,  but  thus  far  no  large  bodies  of  ore  commercially  workable 
have  been  observed  in  the  sedimentary  rocks,  although  such  rocks 
occur  in  the  neighborhood  of  some  of  the  mines.  In  the  Afterthought 
and  Bully  Hill  districts  the  nearest  sedimentary  rocks  are  chiefly  shales 
and  limestones  of  Triassic  age;  in  the  Black  Diamond  district,  shales 
and  limestones  of  Carboniferous  age;  and  in  the  Iron  Mountain  dis- 
trict, shales  and  limestones  of  Devonian  age.  Neither  the  kind  of 
sediment  (except  the  limestone  at  Black  Diamond,  to  be  noted  later) 
nor  its  age  is  of  special  importance  in  relation  to  the  ore  bodies. 

Igneous  rocks. — The  more  important  rocks  of  the  copper  region,  so 
tar  as  the  ore  deposits  are  concerned,  are  of  igneous  origin,  and  of 
these  there  is  a  great  variety  occurring  in  various  forms.  They  may 
be  most  conveniently  treated  in  this  connection  as  lavas  or  surface 
flows,  granitic  rocks,  and  dike  rocks. 

Lavas. — The  most  important  body  of  igneous  rocks  of  this  type  is 
an  extensive  series  of  lavas  which  penetrate  the  older  formations  and 
lie  to  a  large  extent  between  the  Triassic  and  Carboniferous  strata. 
The  volcanoes  from  which  they  flowed  burst  forth  during  the  closing 
stages  of  the  Carboniferous,  for  the  tuffs  resulting  from  the  earliest 
eruptions  contain  carboniferous  fossils.  The  thick  mass  of  volcanic! 
made  up  of  tuffs  and  sheets  of  lava  extends  into  the  Triassic,  for  fos- 
sils of  that  group  are  found  in  the  later  tuffs.  Many  of  the  inter- 
bedded  tuffs  contain  minute  fossils  of  marine  organisms,  suggesting 
that  the  eruptions  were  largely  submarine. 

M  uch  of  t  lie  lava  contains  porphyritic  quartz,  and  in  general  may  be 
designated  metarhyolite,  but  a  large  part,  being  without-  free  quartz 
and  less  siliceous,  has  the  appearance  of  metaandesite.  A  peculiarity 
of  many  of  these  rocks  is  that  they  are  rich  in  soda. 

A  great  belt  of  these  ancient  volcanic  rocks  lies  east  of  the  Car- 
boniferous limestone,  between  Squaw  Creek  and  the  McCloud,  and 
forms  a  succession  of  prominent  peaks  from  Bollibokka  Mountain, 
through  Salt  Creek  Mountain,  Minnesota  Mountain,  Town  Mountain, 
and  Horse  Mountain  to  Pit  River  and  beyond  a  lower  ridge  to  the 
Sacramento  Valley.  A  second  belt  west  of  this  lies  about  the  Sacra- 
mento River,  embracing  the  Iron  Mountain  district  and  extending  as 
far  north  as  Backbone  Creek.  These  two  areas  of  ancient  lavas,  with 
associated  dikes,  include  all  the  productive  copper  mines  and  the 
most  active  prospects  of  the  region. 

Ancient  lavas  occur  also  about  Bagley  Mountain,  west  of  the  Great 
Bend  of  Pit  River,  but  they  are  usually  of  more  basic  types  than 
those  mentioned  above. 

Granitic  rocks. — Two  areas  of  granitic  rocks  occur,  one  about 
Shasta,  between  Keswick  and  Iron  Mountain,  and  the  other  about, 
Bayha  and  Pit  River  ferry,  but  neither  of  these  masses  is  yet  known 
to  contain  important  bodies  of  copper  ores,  although  \fo.&y  contain 
some  auriferous  quartz  veins.     Dikes  from  these  granitic  masses  cut 


dillek]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    OF    REDDING    REGION,   CAL.  125 

the  lavas  noted  above,  and  are  themselves  intersected  locally  by 
dikes  of  diabase,  so  that  in  order  of  age  the  granitic  rocks  come 
between  the  great  mass  of  older  lavas  and  younger  dike  rocks. 

Dike  rocks. — The  dikes  are  of  a  large  variety  of  rocks,  and  range 
in  size  from  a  few  inches  to  a  hundred  feet  or  more  in  width.  They 
intersect  older  igneous  rocks  as  well  as  sedimentary  rocks,  and  are 
widely  distributed  throughout  the  field.  Some  are  decidedly  porphy- 
ritic,  but  the  majority  are  fine  grained  and  compact,  without  promi- 
nent crystals. 

Of  the  porphyritic  type  some  contain  prominent  crystals  of  both 
quartz  and  feldspar,  and  are  closely  related  to  the  granitic  rocks, 
with  which  they  may  be  connected.  They  may  hold  an  important 
relation  to  the  ore  bodies,  but  the  relation  can  not  be  fully  determined 
without  detailed  investigation.  Dikes  of  this  sort  occur  most  abund- 
antly in  the  western  portion  of  the  field,  where  they  may  be  seen  in 
places  directly  connected  with  the  granitic  rocks. 

A  decidedly  porphyritic  type,  containing  prominent  crystals  of 
feldspar  only,  occurs  near  the  Uncle  Sam  mine  of  Squaw  Creek  and 
at  a  number  of  points  about  Bear  Valley,  but  deposits  of  ore  have 
not  been  noted  in  their  vicinity. 

The  most  abundant  dike  rock  is  an  altered  variety  of  basalt  or 
metabasalt  in  which  the  feldspars  usually  have  that  ophitic  arrange- 
ment which  characterizes  diabase.  It  is  generally  not  porphyritic 
like  the  other  diabasic  rocks,  but  compact  and  greenish  in  color,  espe- 
cially on  fresh  fracture.  Large  areas  of  it  occur  about  the  Carbon- 
iferous limestone  from  Gray  Rock  northward,  and  dikes  of  it  cut 
through  the  limestone,  giving  rise  to  interesting  and  important  con- 
tact deposits  of  ore  unlike  any  others  in  the  region.  South  and  east 
of  Bass  Mountain  is  a  large  mass  of  this  ancient  igneous  rock,  and 
along  the  Sacramento  River  there  are  numerous  dikes  of  it  cutting 
the  older  lavas. 

Folding  and  displacement  of  the  rocks. — The  rocks  of  the  copper 
region  are  folded  and  faulted,  but  the  extent  in  both  cases  is  limited, 
and  varies  with  the  kind  of  rock  and  locality.  The  shales,  sand- 
stones, and  tuffs  are  usually  soft  rocks  with  little  rigidity.  They  show 
many  sharp  folds  and  faults,  but  an  attempt  to  trace  them  reveals 
their  very  local  character  and  small  extent.  To  determine  whether 
large  folds  and  faults  are  present  the  Triassic,  Carboniferous,  and 
Devonian  limestones  afford  the  best  horizons  for  observation.  Owing 
<>  their  light  color  these  rocks  may  be  seen  from  a  long  distance  in 
tracing  structure,  and  each,  having  its  own  characteristic  fossils, 
nay  be  identified  with  certaint}^  The  general  course  of  these  rocks 
o«||icross  the  region  is  nearly  north  and  south,  but  in  the  Furnaceville 
listrict,  as  well  as  about  the  head  of  Squaw  Creek,  the  Triassic  lime- 
ullstone  turns  easterly,  sending  a  synclinal  point  in  the  one  case  southwest 
4  ;o  Bear  Mountain  and  in  the  other  northwest  to  the  head  of  Claiborne 


12()  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GE3LOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

Creek.  With  these  exceptions  there  are  no  irregularities  in  distribu- 
tion of  the  Triassic  and  Carboniferous  limestone  to  indicate  folding  or 
faulting  on  a  large  scale,  although  small  gentle  folds  and  faults  are 
common  along  the  limestone  front  in  each  case.  The  Devonian 
limestone  is  so  cut  by  igneous  rock  as  to  afford  no  decisive  evidence. 
The  geological  date  of  the  folding  and  faulting  accompanied  by 
much  crushing  of  the  rocks  was  at  the  close  of  the  Jurassic,  when  the 
Sierra  Nevada  and  the  Klamath  Mountains  were  formed  and  raised 
above  the  ocean  to  initiate  an  epoch  of  vigorous  erosion  represented 
by  the  unconformity  between  the  Cretaceous  and  Jurassic.  The 
epoch  of  rock  crushing  gave  rise  to  the  shear  zones  which  later  became 
the  seat  of  circulating  waters  and  finally  the  ore  deposits  of  to-day. 

AFTERTHOUGHT  DISTRICT. 

The  Afterthought  district  is  very  small.  It  lies  near  Cow  Creek, 
where  the  copper-bearing  rocks  run  under  the  later  lavas  from  the 
volcanic  ridge  north  of  Lassen  Peak. 

The  country  rock  is  chiefly  igneous  metarhyolite,  and  cuts  Triassic 
slates,  with  large  limestones  near  by.  The  ore  bodies,  which  are 
chalcopyrite  with  other  sulphides,  as  far  as  may  be  judged  from  sur- 
face openings — the  tunnels,  long  unused,  have  caved  in — occur  near 
the  contact  between  the  two  rocks  without  additional  evidence  of 
contact  metamorphism.  The  adjacent  rocks  show  extensive  iron  and 
copper  staining.  The  conditions  here  appear  to  be  similar  to  those 
of  Bully  Hill  and  Iron  Mountain  districts,  but  the  extensive  prospect- 
ing of  years  ago  failed  at  that  time  to  develop  a  paying  mine. 
Later  improvements  in  smelting  low-grade  ores  may  have  changed 
the  status  of  this  property. 

BULLY  HILL  DISTRICT. 

Lor"/ inn  and  extent. — The  Bully  Hill  district  lies  about  15  miles 
directly  north  of  the  branch  railroad  at  Bellevista.  It  has  a  length 
of  several  miles  in  a  direction  a  little  east  of  north,  and  embraces  not 
only  the  openings  in  Bully  Hill,  but  also  those  about  Copper  City. 
Some  openings  on  the  slope  of  Horse  Mountain  might  here  be  included, 
but  at  present  the  prospects,  although  in  the  same  volcanic  masses, 
are  not  sufficiently  extenswe  to  furnish  good  ground  for  judgment. 
It  is  especially  interesting,  however,  to  note  that  Horse  Mountain  is 
the  only  locality  in  the  region  where  native  copper  was  found  in  the 
comparatively  fresh-looking  igneous  rock. 

Country  rocks. — The  common  country  rocks  are  wholly  igneous,  j 
generally  metarhyolite,  rich  in  porphyrinic  quartz  like  that  of  Bully  | 
Hill,  of  which  an  analysis  by  Dr.  E.  T.  Allen  is  given  below  (1).    Some 
of  the  rock  is  metabasalt  without  porphyritic  quartz.     This  is  espe- 
cially the  case  in  the  Bully  Hill  mine,  where  the  rock  most  intimately 


diller.]  COPPEE    DEPOSITS    OF    REDDING    REGION,   CAL. 


127 


associated  with  the  largest  ore  bodies  yet  discovered  is  basaltic  in 
character  and  particularly  rich  in  soda,  as  indicated  by  the  following 
chemical  analysis  (2)  by  Dr.  Allen. 

Analyses  of  country  rock  of  Bully  Hill  district. 


SiCV 

ALA 

FeA 

FeO. 

MgO 

CaO. 

Na20 

K20. 

H20- 

H2OH 

Ti02. 

Zr02 

C02  . 

PA- 

s____ 

Cr203 
MnO 
BaO. 


81.25 

49.85 

9.03 

17.00 

.63 

4.02 

.40 

5.51 

2.48 

7.G5 

Trace? 

1.18 

.25 

4.78 

1.82 

None. 

1.09 

2.16 

2.81 

6.65 

.08 

.97 

None. 

None. 

None. 

None. 

Trace. 

.10 

.35 

.07 

None. 

None. 

Trace. 

None. 

.05 

Trace. 

100. 24 

99.94 

.13 

.03 

100.11 


99.91 


1.  Bully  Hill  mine  400  feet  west  of  ore  body,  west  end  of  tunnel  2. 

2.  Bully  Hill  mine  east  of  ore  body,  in  tunnel  3. 


g through 


This  interesting  rock  (2)  occurs  in  the  form  of  a  dike  cuttii 
the  older  igneous  rocks  and  the  Triassic  slates.  Much  of  the  rock  in 
he  mine,  especially  in  the  Copper  City  workings,  looks  like  slate  and  is 
so  called  by  the  miners.  The  resemblance,  however,  is  only  superficial 
md  results  from  the  squeezing  and  shearing  of  the  metarhyolite  until 
t  possesses  a  slaty  structure.  The  ore  deposits  are  found  in  the  zones 
)f  shearing. 

The  shear  zones  are  usually  of  limited  extent ;  none  have  been  traced 
ipon  the  surface  for  over  a  mile.  They  vary  in  width  from  a  few 
nches  to  nearly  a  score  of  feet,  and  are  either  vertical  or  dip  steeply 
o  the  west,  trending  a  few  degrees  east  of  north.  In  Bully  Hill  there 
ppear  to  be  three  shear  zones,  two  of  which  are  well  mineralized  and 
ontain  valuable  ore  bodies.     They  are  nearly  parallel  and  only  a  few 


128  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

hundred  feet  apart.  The  western  one  is  wholly  in  the  metarhyolite  of 
Bully  Hill;  the  other,  near  the  surface,  is  within  the  dike  of  meta- 
basalt,  and  farther  down  follows  the  contact  between  the  metabasalt 
and  the  metarhyolite  more  or  less  regularly  to  a  depth  of  about  500 
feet. 

The  walls  are  sometimes  sharp,  but  at  many  places  are  indistinct, 
grading  into  the  material  of  the  shear  zone. 

Ore  bodies. — The  ore  bodies  occur  very  irregularly  distributed  in 
shear  zones  and  range  in  size  from  lenticular  or  sheet-like  nodules  less 
than  an  inch  in  diameter  to  hundreds  of  feet  long  and  up  to  nearly 
a  score  of  feet  in  thickness.  The  crushed  rock  in  the  shear  zone  is 
not  always  mineralized,  but  generally  it  is  more  or  less  richly  impreg- 
nated with  ores,  sometimes  to  complete  replacement.  In  the  Copper 
City  workings,  where  these  features  are  well  displayed,  the  small  ore 
nodules  are  chiefly  zinc  blende,  with  small  amounts  of  pyrite  and 
chalcopyrite. 

One  of  the  most  important  matters  concerning  ore  bodies  as  they 
lie  in  the  shear  zone  is  that  their  longer  axis  usually  pitches  steeply 
to  the  north,  so  that  when  an  ore  body  is  struck  the  general  position 
is  a  guide  to  its  prospecting. 

Zones  in  large  ore  bodies. — Near  the  surface  each  large  ore  body  is 
naturally  divided  into  three  zones.  Beginning  at  or  near  the  surface 
with  the  zone  of  oxidation,  where  the  material  is  generally  known  as 
gossan,  it  passes  downward  into  the  zone  of  enrichment,  Avhere  the 
so-called  black  oxides  of  the  miners  occur,  and  finally  at  greater 
depths  into  the  zone  of  the  original  sulphides.  These  zones  are  often 
extremely  irregular,  but  are  generally  well  defined. 

Zone  of  oxidation. — The  gossan  of  the  Bully  Hill  ore  bodies  is,  in 
the  main,  porous  limonite,  occasionally  with  small  caves  containing 
beautiful  stalactites  of  the  same  mineral.     It  results  from  the  altera- 
tion of  the  pyritous  ores,  from  which  nearly  everything  but  the  iron 
has  been  carried  away  by  percolating  waters,  leaving  the  iron  in  the  j 
form  of  a  hydrous  oxide — limonite.     The  gossan  usually  contains  also 
a  larger  portion  of  the  gold  of  the  original  ores,  but  the  copper  is 
mostly  carried  down  to  form  rich  sulphides  in  the  next  zone.     It  may 
combine  with  carbon  dioxide  and  give  rise  to  the  green  and  blue  car- 
bonates of  copper,  or  be  reduced  and  native  copper  result.     All  of 
these  ores  and  also  native  silver  occur  locally  in  the  lower  part  of  thel 
gossan  or  upon  the  borders  of  the  Bully  Hill  ore  bodies  at  greater! 
depths.     The  red  oxide   (cuprite)   rarely  occurs  at  Bully  Hill,  but, 
according  to  Mr.  Oxam,  the  mine  superintendent,  a  mass  several  feeti 
in  diameter  was  found  in  clay  6  feet  from  the  ore  body  at  a  depth  of 
151  feet.     The  bottom  of  the  gossan  is  very  irregular,  extending  fan 
down  into  the  ore  bodies  along  fissures  favoring  oxidation.     On  gentle 
slopes  it  usually  extends  70  or  80  feet  below  the  surface,  and  some- 1 
times  much  deeper,  but  upon  steep  slopes  the  gossan   may  be  nearly 


dilleb]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    OF    REDDING    REGION,   CAL.  129 

all  washed  away  and  the  original  sulphides  be  near  the  surface.  The 
gold  from  the  gossan  washed  away  in  past  ages  accumulated  in  Town 
Creek  and  afforded  the  rich  placer  mines  of  the  early  days. 

Zone  of  enrichment. — Next  below  the  gossan  occur  the  dark  ores 
which  the  miners  usually  designate  "  black  oxide,"  but  in  reality  they 
appear  to  be  chiefly  dark  sulphides,  chalcocite,  and  sphalerite,  gen- 
erally mixed  with  pyrite,  chalcopyrite,  and  barite.  In  some  places 
there  is  only  a  thin  film  of  this  material  between  the  gossan  and  the 
yellow  sulphides,  but  generally  in  the  Bully  Hill  district  it  extends 
for  10  feet  or  more  to  the  predominantly  yellowish  sulphides.  Chal- 
cocite is  most  abundant  near  the  borders  of  the  pyritous  ore  mass, 
and  small  nodules  of  it  are  found  in  the  adjacent  fissile  clays  at  much 
greater  depths.  Bornite  occurs  locally  near  the  gossan  with  black 
sulphides;  also  at  greater  depths  with  chalcopyrite,  pyrite,  and  sphale- 
rite. While  its  secondary  origin  in  the  enriched  zone  not  far  beneath 
the  gossan  is  evident,  that  at  greater  depths  is  more  doubtful. 

Fresh  chalcopyrite  was  found  in  the  zone  of  enrichment  incrusting 
secondary  chalcocite ;  hence  it  is  evident  that  some  of  the  chalcopy- 
rite must  be  secondary.  The  lower  limit  of  the  zone  of  enrichment 
is  not  sharply  defined,  and  it  will  be  discovered  only  by  detailed 
investigations. 

Zone  of  primary  sulphides. — The  workings  in  the  Bully  Hill  mine 
in  October,  1902,  had  attained  a  depth  of  about  512  feet,  which  is 
considerably  below  the  lowest  level  where  the  writer  saw  any  of  the 
secondary  ores. 

However,  some  of  the  miners  report  local  "black  oxides"  at  that 
depth.  The  ore  in  this  zone  is  chiefly  pyrite,  with  some  chalcopyrite 
and  a  varying  amount  of  sphalerite. 

Gang ue. — The  gangue  mineral  of  a  large  part  of  the  Bully  Hill  ore 
is  barite.  It  is  rarely  abundant,  and  often  is  so  finely  disseminated 
as  to  be  invisible  in  the  ore,  yet  greatly  increases  its  weight.  The 
source  of  the  barite  is  most  likely  to  be  found  in  the  metarhyolite, 
whose  feldspar  appears  to  contain  a  notable  amount  of  barium. 

Selvage. — On  the  east  wall  there  is  generally  a  white  selvage-like 

material  which  ranges  from  a  mere  film  to  12  feet  in  thickness.     A 

hemical  examination  by  George  Steiger  shows  it  to  contain  Na20  20, 

K20  3.28,  and  H20   11.87,  from  which  it  appears  to  be  a  mixture  of 

I J  (kaolin  and  sericite.     It  affords  an  excellent  material  for  lining  the 

converters.     This  white  selvage  is  sometimes  found  on  both  sides  of 

jhe  ore,  and,  combining,  cuts  off  the  ore.     The  selvage  may  be  wholly 

bsent,  in  which  case  the  ore  is  directly  attached  to  the  wall  rock. 

he  wall  rock  of  metarhyolite  on  the  west  side  is  usually  much  fresher 

han  that  opposite,  and  shows  the  hard,  knotted,  flinty  character  of 

nil  |ihe  surface. 

.ml     Prospecting. — It  is  evident  that  gossan,  and  to  some  extent  also  the 
;ii.j  peculiar  knotted  or  brecciated   metarhyolite,  is  to  be  the  main  guide 

Bull.  213—03 9 


130  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

in  prospecting  about  Bully  Hill  and  the  great  volcanic  belt  extending 
north  to  Bollibokka  Mountain.  Prominent  limonite  deposits  from 
iron  springs  strongly  suggesting  gossan  beneath  were  seen  at  several 
points  a  short  distance  northeast  of  Bully  Hill,  on  the  area  of  Triassic 
slates.  The  slates  along  the  contact  with  the  volcanics  are  in  places 
richly  impregnated  with  pyrite,  but  thus  far  no  mines  have  been 
opened.  This  field  is  well  worthy  of  careful  prospecting  and  is  now 
receiving  attention,  for  recently  much  work  has  been  done  on  some 
claims  near  Bollibokka  Mountain. 

BLACK  DIAMOND    DISTRICT. 

The  Black  Diamond  mine,  which  was  practically  closed  in  1002 
except  for  a  small  amount  of  prospecting,  is  about  20  miles  northeast 
of  Redding.  It  furnishes  an  excellent  example  of  ore  deposits  on  or 
near  the  contact  between  limestone  and  diabase.  The  relations  of 
the  deposits  in  this  district  differ  widely  from  those  of  the  other  dis- 
tricts. The  limestone  and  associated  sediments  are  well  characterized 
by  fossils  of  Carboniferous  age. 

Small  masses  of  pyrrhotitea  and  chalcopyrite  occur,  also  pyrite  and 
magnetite  with  limonite  and  other  secondaiy  minerals.  The  ore  is 
associated  with  coarsely  crystalline  green  fibrous  pyroxene  and  gar- 
net, whose  relations  are  not  so  easily  perceived  in  the  mine  workings 
underground,  but  upon  the  surface  are  illustrated  at  many  points  in 
the  neighborhood  along  contacts  of  diabase  dikes  which  cut  the  lime- 
stone. The  best  exposures  are  upon  the  crest  of  the  limestone  ridge, 
where  it  is  crosscut  by  a  number  of  diabase  dikes  running  east  and 
west  and  ranging  from  5  to  100  feet  in  width.  Along  the  edges  of 
these  dikes  in  contact  with  the  limestone  at  many  points  pits  have  been 
dug  into  the  iron-stained  fibrous  masses  of  pyroxene  mixed  occasionally 
with  garnet,  serpentine,  and  traces  of  ores.  The  fibers  of  pj7roxene 
several  inches  in  length  are  perpendicular  to  the  contact  and  are 
conspicuous.  Numerous  open  cuts  and  tunnels  have  been  made  in 
connection  with  the  Black  Diamond  and  Roseman  group  of  mines. 
All  were  not  examined,  but  as  far  as  seen  the  relations  were  all 
essentially  the  same  as  described  above. 

The  dike  rock  in  question,  here  designated  diabase,  is  composed 
largely  of  calcic  feldspar,  which  generally  has  the  ophitic  arrange- 
ment characteristic  of  diabase,  and  incloses  chlorite,  epidote,  magne- 
tite, and  quartz  resulting  from  the  alteration  of  feldspar  and  pyrox- 
enes. The  amount  of  quartz  varies,  and  in  some  cases  it  seems  a 
primary  constituent. 

These  contact  deposits  have  been  exploited  chiefly  about  Grey 
Rock,  and  to  a  less  extent  north  of  Pit  River,  where  work  is  now 
progressing  in  an  open  cut,  iron  ore  being  taken  out  for  flux  at  the 
Bully  Hill  smelter.     The  mass  of  magnetite  incrusted  by  limonite  is 

"The  pyrrhotite  was  examined  for  nickel,  but  there  is  none  present. 


DiLLEu.l  COPPER    DEPOSITS    OF    REDDING    REGION,   CAL.  131 

large,  and  what  it  may  lead  to  below  is  an  interesting  question. 
Associated  with  the  magnetite  are  streaks  of  yellowish- green  garnet 
and  possibly  also  some  pyroxenes,  indicating  that  this  mass  of  mag- 
netite is  a  contact  phenomenon. 

IRON   MOUNTAIN   DISTRICT. 

The  largest  and  most  important  district  of  the  copper  region,  as 
far  as  known  at  present,  lies  west  of  the  Sacramento  River  and 
extends  from  Iron  Mountain  northeast  for  about  25  miles  to  the  Sum- 
mit mine  northwest  of  Kennett.  Only  one  mine  in  the  district,  that 
of  the  Mountain  Copper  Company  at  Iron  Mountain,  is  productive, 
although  there  are  a  number  of  others — for  example,  the  Shasta  King 
and  the  Mammoth — that  are  not  only  extensively  developed,  but 
rapidly  approaching  the  productive  stage. 

Iron  Mountain  mine. — The  Iron  Mountain  ore  bodies  are  marked 
upon  the  surface  by  the  most  prominent  gossan  of  that  region.  It  is 
chiefly  limonite,  which  in  the  early  days  was  mined  for  gold  and 
silver.  In  places  the  porous  gossan  extends  to  a  depth  of  over  100 
feet,  changing  abruptly  from  the  oxides  to  the  sulphides,  but  upon 
the  steep  slopes  bordering  the  canyons  the  gossan  has  been  denuded 
and  the  bodies  of  sulphides  lie  near  the  surface. 

In  the  Iron  Mountain  vicinity  there  are  two  principal  bodies  of  ore; 
one,  the  Iron  Mountain,  which  has  been  large^  mined,  is  said  to  have 
been  about  800  feet  long,  100  to  400  feet  wide,  and  traced  to  a  depth 
of  r>00  feet.  The  other  ore  body,  the  Hornet,  has  a  greater  length, 
but  less  width,  and  has  been  thoroughly  prospected. 

The  wall  rock  on  both  sides  is  metarhyolite,  which,  according  to 
Dr.  W.  F.  Hillebrand's  partial  analysis,  contains  5.16  per  cent  Na20 
and  only  0.40  per  cent  K20,  with  0.015  per  cent  BaO  and  74.52  per 
cent  Si02.  It  is  somewhat  remarkable  for  containing  so  much  more 
soda  than  potash,  and  appears  to  be  related  to  the  soda  rhyolites 
described  by  Dr.  Palache  near  Berkeley,  Cal. 

The  shear  zones  containing  the  ores  strike  nearly  northeast  and 
southwest,  dipping  vertically  or  steeply  co  the  northwest.  The  ore 
bodies  are  elongated,  flattened,  lenticular  in  shape,  and  at  least  in 
some  cases  pitch  in  the  shear  zone  to  the  northeast. 

The  ores  where  seen  in  the  Hornet  were  wholly  sulphides,  with  the 
[Copper  as  chalcopyrite  intimately  mixed  with  pyrite.  Chalcocite,  so 
common  in  the  dark  ore  at  Bully  Hill,  was  not  seen  in  the  Hornet 
| body.  Sphalerite  is  present  and  occasionally  forms  streaks  through 
the  pyritous  ores,  giving  the  mass  a  decidedly  schistose  structure. 
j Whether  this  structure  is  derived  from  the  schist  which  the  ore  is 
supposed  to  have  replaced,  or  originated  in  the  ore  during  or  after  its 
(deposition,  could  not  be  determined  without  more  detailed  investiga- 
tion. Wherever  the  schistose  structure  was  observed  it  was  generally 
[parallel  to  that  of  the  adjacent  schistose  igneous  rock,  but  some  of 


132  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

the  small  nodules  inclosed  in  well-defined  schistose  structure  show  no 
trace  of  it  internally.  Quartz  is  often  present  in  the  ore,  but  barite, 
so  common  at  Bully  Hill,  is  absent  in  the  Iron  Mountain  district. 

The  ore  bodies  usually  separate  easily  from  the  wall  rock,  and  at 
many  points  there  are  considerable  masses  of  sericite  selvage,  but 
none  so  large  as  in  the  Bully  Hill  mine.  The  ore  bodies  are  cut  by 
small  transverse  faults,  and,  as  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Lewis  T.  Wright, 
the  general  manager  of  the  Mountain  Copper  Company,  the  sides  of 
the  ore  bodies  are  occasionally  polished  by  movement  since  the  ore 
was  deposited. 

Balaklola  and  Shasta  King. — Northeast  of  Iron  Mountain,  in  the 
same  district,  there  are  many  claims  more  or  less  extensively  pros- 
pected, among  which  may  be  mentioned  the  Sugar  Loaf,  King  Copper, 
Spread  Eagle,  and  Balaklala;  but  it  is  not  until  Shasta  King,  on  Squaw 
Creek,  is  reached  that  extensive  activity  is  found.  The  Trinity 
Copper  Company,  Mr.  A.  H.  Brown,  general  manager,  controls  the 
Shasta  King,  Uncle  Sam,  and  numerous  other  claims  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, and  is  cautiously  developing  them.  The  ores  at  the  northern 
end  of  the  district  are  in  general  not  so  rich  as  those  of  Iron  Moun- 
tain and  need  to  be  handled  under  the  most  favorable  conditions. 

SI  last  a  King  is  north  of  and  below  Balaklala,  which  is  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  Squaw  Creek,  and  it  seems  probable  that  their  ore  bodies 
lie  in  the  same  shear  zone.  The  country  rocks  in  both  places  may  be 
most  appropriately  designated  metarhyolite.  At  Balaklala  a  large 
pyritous  bod}*  of  ore  lies  a  short  distance  beneath  the  slope.  It  has 
the  general  strike  of  the  district  and  dips  to  the  northwest  nearly  par- 
allel to  the  slope.  Although  much  gossan  occurs  in  the  region,  the 
slopes  are  usually  so  steep  that  it  has  been  removed,  and  the  dark 
sulphides  form  a  very  thin  layer  between  the  gossan  and  the  pyritous 
ore. 

In  the  Shasta  King  the  ore  body  lies  nearly  flat  and  at  its  western 
end  above  is  firmly  united — "frozen" — to  the  country  rock.  This  is 
exceptional  in  the  copper  region  and  even  about  the  same  ore  body, 
for  along  its  eastern  border  it  has  a  well-defined  selvage  ranging  from 
a  mere  film  to  a  foot  in  thickness. 

Beyond  Squaw  Creek  the  Mammoth  mine  and  the  Summit,  on  Little 
Backbone  Creek,  are  near  the  northern  limit  of  the  district. 

Detailed  maps  on  a  larger  scale  than  that  of  the  folio  publication, 
which  is  only  2  miles  to  the  inch,  are  now  being  made,  preparatory  to 
a  special  detailed  study  of  these  mining  districts. 


COPPER  DEPOSITS  AT  CLIFTON,  ARIZ. 


By  Waldemar  Lindgren. 


FIELD   WORK. 


The  study  of  the  copper  deposits  at  Clifton  was  begun  in  October, 
1901,  and  finished  five  months  later,  in  May,  1902.  During  the  exam- 
ination I  was  assisted  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Boutwell.  The  results  of  the 
investigation  are  expected  to  be  published  in  the  form  of  a  profes- 
sional paper.  As  yet,  however,  the  necessary  office  work,  including 
the  examination  of  the  ores  and  minerals,  is  not  finished,  and  the 
following  resume  is  therefore  to  be  considered  only  as  a  preliminary 
statement,  which  may  be  modified  in  some  respects  in  the  final  report. 

PRODUCTION    AND    DEVELOPMENT. 

The  Clifton  mines  were  discovered  in  LS72,  but  owing  to  adverse 
conditions,  principally  the  absence  of  railroad  communication,  the 
district  did  not  attain  prominence  for  a  number  of  years.  During  late 
years  the  production  lias  been  increasing  steadily  and  rapidly,  due  prin- 
cipally to  the  discovery  of  very  large  bodies  of  low-grade  ore  adapted 
to  concentration.  During  the  last  eight  or  ten  years  the  Clifton  dis- 
trict has,  in  point  of  production,  ranked  third  among  the  copper  dis- 
tricts of  Arizona,  being  preceded  by  the  United  Verde  and  by  Bisbee. 
The  gradually  increasing  production  amounted  to  38,000,000  pounds 
of  copper  in  1901.  During  that  year  the  sequence  became  reversed, 
Bisbee  leading  with  39,800,000  pounds,  followed  by  Clifton  with 
38,000,000  and  United  Verde  with  34,500,000  pounds.  It  is  believed 
that  a  still  further  increase  took  place  in  1902,  but  statistics  are  not 
yet  available.  It  is  probable,  indeed,  that  during  the  year  just  closed 
the  Clifton  mines  produced  more  copper  than  any  of  the  other  camps 
in  Arizona. 

The  production  of  Arizona  is  at  present  a  little  more  than  one-fifth 
of  the  total  production  of  the  United  States. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  three  large  companies  at  Clifton  smelt- 
ing copper  on  an  extensive  scale.  These  are :  (1)  The  Arizona  Copper 
Company,  having  mines  at  Metcalf  and  Morenci,  a  few  miles  north- 
west of  Clifton,  and  a  smelter  located  at  Clifton.  The  production  of 
this  company  in  1901  was  20,500,000  pounds.  (2)  The  Detroit  Copper 
Company,  having  mines  and  smelting  works  at  Morenci.     In  1901  the 

133 


134  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

production  of  this  company  was  17,500,000  pounds.  (3)  The  Shannon 
Copper  Company,  having  mines  at  Metcalf  and  smelting  works  a 
short  distance  below  the  town  of  Clifton.  This  company  began  oper- 
ations on  a  large  scale  in  1002,  and  started  its  furnaces  in  the  month 
of  May  of  that  year. 

There  are  a  number  of  smaller  mines  and  prospects,  but  their  pro- 
duction cuts  a  comparatively  small  figure. 

Situated  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Arizona,  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Gila  River  and  only  a  few  miles  from  the  New  Mexico  line,  Clif- 
ton is  connected  with  the  Southern  Pacific  Railway  by  an  independent 
road  leaving  the  main  railroad  line  at  Lordsburg,  N.  Mex.  From  a 
point  on  the  Gila  River  along  this  road  a  narrow-gauge  railroad 
branches  and  continues  to  Morenci,  direct  communication  between 
Clifton  and  Morenci  being  impracticable  on  account  of  the  great  dif- 
ference in  elevation. 

TOPOGRAPHIC  FEATURES. 

On  the  north  of  the  broad  valley  of  Gila  River  lies,  in  this  vicinity, 
an  irregular  mountain  region  with  no  well-defined  ranges.  The  ele- 
vations in  the  Cila  Valley  are  about  3,000  feet.  The  highest  elevations 
in  the  mountain  region  adjoining  the  valley  on  the  north  are  about 
8,000  feet.  Rising  gradually  from  the  Gila  River  to  the  base  of  the 
mountains  is  a  broad  terrace  of  detrital  material,  attaining  at  that 
point  elevations  of  about  4,500  feet.  From  this  line,  where  the  older 
rocks  emerge  from  the  old  alluvium  of  the  Gila  Valley,  a  steeper  slope 
begins,  furrowed  by  sharply  incised  ravines  and  gulches.  The  Gila 
River  in  this  vicinity  receives  two  tributaries — Eagle  Creek  and  the 
San  Francisco  River,  both  flowing  southward  and  heading  on  the  high 
volcanic  plateaus  near  the  boundary  line  between  Arizona  and  New 
Mexico.  These  streams  flow  in  moderately  deep  and  sharply  incised 
canyons,  and  are  evenly  graded  throughout  their  whole  course,  which 
is  generally  bordered  by  a  strip  of  bottom  land,  the  width  of  which 
rarely  exceeds  a  few  hundred  feet.  In  their  upper  courses  these 
rivers  flow  through  canyons  cut  in  Tertiary  lavas  or  older  rocks, 
while  the  lower  part  of  the  San  Francisco  River,  at  least,  is  cut  to  a 
depth  of  about  600  feet  in  the  old  Pleistocene  terraces  mentioned 
above  as  adjoining  the  Gila  River  on  the  north.  Clifton  is  situated 
on  the  San  Francisco  River,  near  the  point  where  the  older  rocks 
emerge  from  the  Pleistocene  terraces,  and  has  an  elevation  of  3,405 
feet.  At  Clifton  the  San  Francisco  River  is  joined  from  the  west  by 
Chase  Creek,  a  water  course  10  miles  in  length  and  flowing  in  a  south- 
southeast  direction,  most  of  the  way  through  a  deeply  cut  canyon. 
An  irregular  and  high  complex  of  mountains  rises  between  San  Fran- 
cisco River  and  Chase  Creek,  the  most  prominent  of  which  is  Copper 
King  Mountain,  attaining  6,825  feet.  On  the  west  side  of  Chase  Creek 
the  high  ridges  attain  elevations  up  to  7,400  feet,  the  highest  point 


ltndgren]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    AT    CLIFTON,    ARIZ.  135 

being  the  flat-topped  mass  of  Coronado  Mountain.  The  town  of  Met- 
calf  is  situated  on  Chase  Creek,  6  miles  north-northwest  of  Clifton, 
while  Morenei  is  4  miles  distant  in  a  northwesterly  direction  from 
the  same  place,  but  located  high  up  in  the  hills,  1,000  feet  above 
Chase  Creek. 

GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES. 

The  old  Pleistocene  gravel  plateau  extending  northward  from  Gila 
River  to  near  Clifton  and  Morenei  has  already  been  mentioned.  The 
older  rocks  rising  above  this  plateau  are  to  a  very  large  extent  of  vol- 
canic origin  and  of  Tertiary  age.  The  whole  region  north  of  the  Gila 
River  for  a  distance  of  at  least  100  miles,  and  probably  much  more, 
is  covered  with  very  heavy  flows  of  basalt  and  rhyolite.  It  is,  in  fact, 
the  southern  edge  of  the  great  volcanic  plateau  of  eastern  Arizona. 

Near  Clifton  original  high  elevation  and  extensive  subsequent  ero- 
sion have  combined  in  forming  an  exposure  of  pre-Tertiary  rocks  con- 
sisting of  granite,  porphyry,  quartzite,  and  limestone.  The  Clifton 
area  of  older  rocks  may  be  considered  as  a  small  isolated  mass,  per- 
haps 12  miles  long  from  east  to  west  and  8  miles  broad  from  north  to 
south,  appearing  like  an  island  in  the  surrounding  vast  lava  flows. 

The  oldest  rock  and  that  which  occupies  the  largest  area  is  granite, 
evidently  of  pre-Cambrian  age.  It  forms  the  great  mass  of  Coronado 
Mountain  and  the  larger  part  of  the  precipitous  complex  of  mountains 
between  Chase  Creek  and  San  Francisco  River. 

On  the  somewhat  irregular  surface  of  this  granite  rests  a  sedimen- 
tary series  of  Paleozoic  age,  the  lower  part  consisting  of  200  feet  of 
quartzite.  Immediately  overlying  the  granite  is  coarse  quartzite  con- 
glomerate, in  places  reaching  a  thickness  of  50  feet.  This  quartzite, 
in  which  no  fossils  have  been  found,  is  probably  of  Cambrian  age. 

The  quartzite  is  covered  by  800  feet  of  limestone,  the  lower  part  of 
which  belongs  to  the  Silurian  system,  the  middle  part  to  the  Devonian, 
and  the  upper  hundred  feet  to  the  Lower  Carboniferous  series. 
Beginning  from  the  base,  the  limestones  gradually  become  purer,  and 
the  top  stratum,  well  exposed  at  Morenei,  is  almost  entirely  pure  car- 
bonate of  lime.  Within  the  Devonian  portion  about  100  feet  of  clay 
shale  is  intercalated  in  the  limestones. 

A  large  mass  of  porpl^ry,  running  out  at  various  points  into  com- 
plicated dike  systems,  has  been  intruded  into  these  rocks,  granites  as 
well  as  quartzites  and  limestones,  and  this  porphyry  seems  most  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  origin  of  the  ore.  Its  character  varies 
somewhat.  The  prevailing  rock  near  Morenei  is  intermediate  between 
a  granite-porphyry  and  a  diorite-porphyry,  but  at  some  points  diorite- 
porphyries  of  typical  character  also  occur.  The  porphyry  at  Metcalf 
is  more  acidic  and  contains  large  quartz  crystals.  It  may  more  closely 
approach  a  granite-porphyry,  but  is,  geologically,  probabty  the  same 
body  as  the  Morenei  porphyry. 


136  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   19D2.         [bull.  213. 

At  the  Coronado  mine  and  other  places  in  that  vicinity  small  dikes 
of  diabase  occur. 

Southwest  of  Morenci  a  sedimentary  series  has  been  found  which 
appears  to  unconformably  cover  the  Paleozoic  rocks.  At  one  place 
fossils,  indicating  a  Cretaceous  age,  were  obtained.  These  rocks, 
however,  are  only  of  secondary  importance  as  far  as  the  ore  deposits 
are  concerned. 

GEOLOGICAL   STRUCTURE. 

The  geological  structure  of  the  pre-Tertiary  rocks  is  rendered  very 
complicated  by  extensive  faulting.  In  few  places  does  this  faulting 
affect  the  covering  basalt  and  rhyolite,  from  which  it  is  to  be  con- 
cluded that  the  main  epoch  of  disturbance  antedates  the  volcanic 
eruptions  of  the  Tertiary  period.  The  Paleozoic  era  in  this  region  was 
evidently  one  of  quiescence  and  deposition,  and  it  is  believed  that 
undisturbed  deposition  continued  through  the  larger  part  of  the  Cre- 
taceous period.  The  intrusion  of  porphyry  took  place  during  the 
late  Cretaceous  or  the  earliest  Tertiary,  for  we  find  bodies  of  that 
rock  intruded  into  Cretaceous  sediments  as  well  as  into  older  rocks. 
In  many  places  this  intrusion  was  accompanied  by  very  great  dis- 
turbance, causing  a  fracturing  and  shattering  of  the  sedimentary  series 
into  which  it  was  intruded.  The  important  ore  deposits  were  formed 
during  and  a  short  time  after  this  intrusion  of  porphyry.  Alteration, 
gradually  changing  and  often  enriching  these  ore  deposits,  has,  how- 
ever, continued  from  their  deposition  to  the  present  time. 

The  deposition  of  the  ores  was  followed  by  very  extensive  fractur- 
ing and  faulting,  affecting,  as  already  mentioned,  all  of  the  rocks  in 
the  district  except  the  younger  lavas. 

From  the  form  of  the  remaining  patches  of  quartzite  it  would  seem 
as  if  the  surface  of  the  granite  and  the  whole  overlying  series  had 
been  buckled,  perhaps  elevated  in  dome-like  shape,  and  then  frac- 
tured extensively.  The  geological  map  will  show  the  complicated 
nature  of  this  faulting.  The  main  faults  extend  in  an  east-west  or 
northeast-southwest  direction.  Faults  having  a  throw  of  over  1,000 
feet  are  common,  and  in  the  Paleozoic  series,  where  conditions  are 
favorable  for  deciphering  the  structure,  as  for  instance  near  Morenci,  J 
the  complication  is  particularly  apparent.  Among  more  important 
faults  may  be  mentioned  that  at  the  Coronado  mine,  where  the  south 
side  is  dropped  1,000  feet,  and  that  cutting  across  Chase  Creek  east 
of  Morenci,  where  again  the  Paleozoic  series  has  been  dropped  1,500 
feet  or  more. 

An  extensive  erosion,  resulting  in  very  irregular  surface  forms,  fol- 
lowed these  disturbances.  Then,  probably  in  the  latter  part  of  the  Ter- 
tiary period,  the  whole  region  was  flooded  by  rhyolites  and  basalts. 
Following  this,  probably  in  the  early  part  of  the  Pleistocene,  the  level 
of  the  Gila  River  became  grnatly  raised  by  accumulations  of  detrital 


lindqhkn]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    AT    CLIFTON,   ARIZ.  137 

material,  and  the  foothills  of  the  mountain  complex  were  buried,  up 
to  an  elevation  of  4,500  feet. 

The  last  phase  in  the  geological  history  is  the  present  period  of 
erosion,  which  has  removed  large  masses  of  these  early  Pleistocene 
gravels  and  deepened  the  canyons  and  gulches  to  the  level  which  they 
had  attained  before  the  volcanic  eruptions. 

ORE  DEPOSITS. 

Contact-metamorphic  deposits. — There  is  no  evidence  of  ore  deposits 
having  been  formed  in  this  region  before  the  intrusion  of  porphyry. 
This  event  appears  to  be  in  most  intimate  connection  with  the  origin 
of  all  the  copper  deposits  in  the  region.  Wherever  the  porphyry 
came  into  contact  with  the  granite  or  the  quartzite,  little  alteration 
is  observed;  but  wherever  we  find  the  porphyry  adjoining  the  lime- 
stones or  the  shales  of  the  Paleozoic  series,  very  extensive  contact 
metamorphism  is  noted,  resulting  in  the  formation  of  large  masses  of 
garnet  and  epidote.  This  alteration  is  particularly  observable  at 
Morenci.  The  whole  Paleozoic  series  is  affected,  but  more  particularly 
the  pure  limestone  of  the  Lower  Carboniferous,  which,  for  a  distance 
of  several  hundred  feet  from  the  contact,  has  been  converted  into  an 
almost  solid  mass  of  garnet.  The  shales  have  suffered  less  from  this 
metamorphism,  but  near  the  porphyry  are  apt  to  contain  epidote  and 
other  minerals.  This  metamorphism  appears  not  only  at  the  contact 
of  the  main  mass  of  porphyry  forming  the  southern  slope  of  Copper 
Mountain,  but  also  in  the  hills  between  Morenci  and  the  Longfellow 
mine,  in  which  dikes  have  produced  contact-metamorphic  minerals 
along  their  sides.  Wherever  alteration  has  not  masked  the  phe- 
nomena, magnetite,  pyrite,  chalcopyrite,  and  zinc  blende  accompany 
in  various  proportions  the  contact-metamorphic  minerals,  and  are 
intergrown  witli  them  in  such  a  way  that  the  contact-metamorphic 
origin  of  these  ores  appears  be}Tond  doubt.  In  many  places  the  ores 
have  accumulated  along  certain  horizons  in  the  sedimentary  series, 
evidently  more  suitable  than  others  to  the  processes  of  alteration 
which  produced  the  deposits.  The  origin  of  these  contact-metamor- 
phic deposits  is  conceived  to  be  in  the  water  and  metallic  substances 
which  were  originally  contained  in  the  magma  of  the  porphyry,  and 
which  were  released  by  decreasing  pressure  at  the  time  of  the  intru- 
sion of  the  rock  into  higher  levels  of  the  earth's  crust.  We  may 
thus  speak  of  these  deposits  as  contemporaneous  with  the  cooling  and 
solidification  of  the  prophyry. 

As  to  form,  the  ore  deposits  in  limestone  are  often  irregular,  but 
more  frequently,  perhaps,  assume  a  tabular  shape,  due  to  the  accu- 
mulation of  the  minerals  along  certain  planes  of  stratification. 

Oxidizing  waters  have  very  greatly  altered  the  deposits  in  lime- 
stone. The  sulphides  have  been  converted  into  carbonates,  and  mala- 
chite and  azurite  are  the  most  common  ores.     Cuprite  also  occurs 


138  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

extensively,  and  seems  to  form  by  preference  in  the  shale  forming 
part  of  the  Devonian  system.  Chalcocite  and  other  sulphides  are 
almost  entirely  absent.  The  zinc  blende  has  been  carried  away  as 
sulphate  of  zinc,  which  is  frequently  found  in  efflorescence  on  the 
walls  of  the  tunnels.  The  magnetite  and  the  garnet  which  originally 
formed  a  part  of  these  deposits  have  also  undergone  decomposition, 
the  resulting  minerals  being  silica  and  limonite. 

The  celebrated  Longfellow  mine  is  worked  on  one  of  these  deposits 
occurring  as,  roughly  speaking,  a  funnel-shaped  mass  in  the  Lower 
Silurian  limestone,  between  two  large  porphyry  dikes.  Going  farther 
west  along  the  main  porphyry  contact,  the  Montezuma  is  encountered, 
and  farther  on  the  Detroit  and  the  Manganese  Blue  mines.  Both  of 
the  latter  mines  were  worked  on  several  tabular  ore  bodies,  three 
or  more  in  number,  occurring  in  horizons  varying  from  Silurian  to 
the  Lower  Carboniferous.  All  of  these  deposits  arc  now  largely 
exhausted.  They  contained  a  large  quantity  of  very  rich  carbonate 
and  oxide  ore.  The  extent  of  these  ore  bodies  was,  however,  much 
smaller  than  the  large  masses  of  chalcocite  ore  which  now  forms  the 
main  support  of  the  camp. 

At  Metcalf  the  Shannon  mine  contains  several  ore  bodies  of  similar 
origin.  A  fragment  of  the  Paleozoic  series  outcrops  on  Shannon  Hill, 
and  is  cut  b}r  an  extensive  system  of  porphyry  dikes,  which  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  mountain  join  the  main  part  of  a  large  intrusive 
body  of  porphyry.  In  several  horizons  the  limestones  are  greatly 
altered,  the  final  product  general^  being  copper  carbonates  and 
limonite,  with  some  quartz.  In  some  places  the  ore  bodies  are  less 
affected  by  oxidation,  and  their  original  character  of  garnet,  epidote, 
magnetite,  and  sulphides  may  be  plainly  seen. 

Oxidation  by  surface  waters,  as  at  Shannon  mine,  also  diffused 
much  copper  as  chalcocite  in  some  of  the  porphyry  dikes,  and  the 
Metcalf  mine  on  a  lower  spur  of  the  same  hill  consists  chiefly  of  a 
body  of  extremely  decomposed  porphyry  containing  chalcocite  and 
carbonates.  Very  probably  this  copper  has  migrated  into  the  decom- 
posing porphyry  from  bodies  of  contact-metamorphic  rock  at  higher 
elevation,  parts  of  which  are  probably  now  eroded. 

Fissure  reins. — At  many  places  in  the  district  the  copper  deposits 
consist  of  fissure  veins,  cutting  alike  porphyry,  granite,  and  sedi- 
mentary rocks.  From  the  available  evidence  it  would  seem  as  if 
these  veins  had  been  formed  a  short  time  after  the  consolidation  of 
porphyry.  In  lower  levels  the  veins  consist  of  pyrite,  chalcopyrite,  j 
and  zinc  blende,  magnetite  being  conspicuously  absent.  At  the  sur- 
face many  of  the  veins  have  been  completely  leached,  and  now  show 
nothing  but  limonite  and  silicified  porphyry.  This  rule  is,  however, 
not  a  general  one,  as,  especially  in  porphyiy,  oxidized  ores  are  some- 
times found  in  the  outcrops  of  the  deposits.  Between  the  leached 
croppings  and  the  deep  ores  of  pyrite  and  chalcopyrite  is  a  more  or 


LiNDGHEN]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    AT    CLIETON,    ARIZ.  139 


less  extensive  zone  of  chalcocite  or  copper  glance,  deposited  by  sec- 
ondary processes  on  the  pyrite. 

The  most  important  vein  system  is  that  which,  under  the  general 
name  of  the  Humboldt  vein,  extends  from  northeast  to  southwest 
through  Copper  Mountain  at  Morenci.  The  outcrops  of  this  vein  are 
practically  barren,  but  at  the  depth  of  about  200  feet  the  deposit 
becomes  productive  and  contains  chalcocite  associated  with  pyrite. 
There  are  usually  one  or  more  central  seams  of  massive  chalcocite, 
some  of  which  are  fairly  persistent.  These  seams  are  ordinarily 
adjoined  by  decomposed  porphyry,  now  chiefly  consisting  of  sericite 
and  quartz,  together  with  pyrite  and  chalcocite.  These  extensive 
impregnations  of  the  country  rock  are  rarely  confined  by  distinct 
walls,  but  gradually  fade  into  the  surrounding  porphyry.  That 
these  deposits  are  genetically  connected  with  fissure  veins  can,  how- 
ever, not  be  doubted.  In  lower  levels  the  ore  is  apt  to  change  to 
pyrite  and  chalcopyrite.  Both  the  Arizona  Copper  Company  and  the 
Detroit  Copper  Company  are  now  working  the  low-grade  bodies  of 
chalcocite  ore  accompanying  the  veins.  The  reserves  thus  far  opened 
assure  a  high  production  for  many  years  to  come. 

Parallel  veins,  somewhat  narrower,  but  similar  in  character,  are 
those  opened  by  the  Arizona  Central  mine,  also  at  Morenci.  These 
veins  are  partly  in  porphyry,  partly  in  contact  metamorphosed  lime- 
stone. While  malachite  and  azurite  sometimes  occur,  they  are  by  no 
means  as  prominent  as  in  the  limestone  deposits,  and  frequently  the 
leached  surface  zone  is  immediately  adjoined  by  the  chalcocite  ore. 

The  Coronado  mine  represents  a  different  type  of  deposits.  It  is 
formed  on  a  fault  fissure  between  granite  and  quartzite,  indicating  a 
throw  of  at  least  1,000  feet.  The  fissure  is  followed  in  places  by 
a  diabase  dike,  showing  some  effect  of  crushing  and  movement  on 
the  vein.  The  croppings  contain  copper  carbonates  and  silicate,  but 
these  minerals  change  at  slight  depth  to  chalcocite,  and  still  farther 
|  down  it  is  believed  that  the  ore  bodies  consist  chiefly  of  pyrite  and 
chalcopyrite. 

Somewhat  different  again  are  the  fissure  veins  on  Markeen  and 
Copper  King  mountains.  The  granite  of  this  complex  of  hills  is  cut 
by  a  great  number  of  porphyry  dikes  which  generally  have  a  north- 
easterly direction.  Along  many  of  these  dikes  movement  and  As- 
suring has  taken  place,  and  varying  amounts  of  copper  ores  have 
been  encountered.  The  veins  contain  comparatively  little  gangue, 
the  copper  minerals  being  chiefly  distributed  through  the  altered  por- 
phyry or  through  the  granite  adjoining  the  dike.  At  the  surface  a 
small  amount  of  carbonates  may  be  found,  but  they  change  at  slight 
depth,  sometimes  only  a  few  feet  from  the  surface,  into  an  ore  com- 
posed of  chalcocite  and  pyrite,  which  still  farther  down  appears  to 
change  into  pyrite  and  chalcopyrite.  The  most  prominent  deposit  on 
this  system  of  veins  is  the  Copper  King  mine,  which  is  situated  only 


140  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [BULL.2li 

a  few  hundred  feet  below  the  summit  of  the  mountain  of  the  same 
name.  The  main  mass  of  porphyry  between  Morenci  and  Metcalf 
shows  evidence  of  very  strong  mineralization  throughout.  A  great 
number  of  fissure  veins  have  been  encountered  in  it,  although  most 
of  them  are  neither  persistent  nor  strong.  Close  to  the  surface  the 
ores  are  apt  to  spread  through  a  considerable  mass  of  rock,  and  in 
some  cases  important  bodies  of  chalcocite,  due  to  secondary  deposi- 
tion on  pyrite  from  solutions  containing  copper,  have  resulted. 

The  granite  adjoining  this  porphyry  is  sometimes  also  thoroughly 
altered  and  impregnated  with  pyrite  and  chalcopyrite.  This  may 
be  seen  in  the  narrow  canyons  of  Chase  Creek  for  a  mile  above  Long- 
fellow Incline.  While  a  number  of  more  or  less  well-defined  veins 
have  been  opened  here,  the  results  have  not  been  encouraging. 

GOLD   DEPOSITS. 

The  gravels  lying  in  front  of  the  older  rocks  at  Morenci  and  Clifton 
are  sometimes  gold  bearing,  though  ordinarily  the  metal  occurs  in 
very  fine  distribution.  The  bench  gravels  above  Clifton,  along  the 
San  Francisco  River,  contain  gold,  and  attempts  have  been  made  to 
work  them.  The  results,  however,  have  not  been  encouraging.  This 
gold  is  probably  derived  from  a  system  of  veins  cropping  on  thj 
Dorsey  and  Colorado  gulch,  a  few  miles  north  of  Clifton  on  the  wesj 
side  of  the  San  Francisco  River.  The  system  of  dikes  mentioned 
above  as  cutting  Copper  King  Mountain  continues  in  places  still  fail 
ther  in  a  northeasterly  direction,  but  the  ore  here  contains  less  copper 
and  more  gold  and  silver.  Attempts  to  mine  these  gold-bearing  veins 
have  not  thus  far  been  attended  with  much  success. 

Another  gold-bearing  district  is  that  of  Gold  Gulch,  2  or  3  miles 
west  of  Morenci.  The  diorite-porphyry  which  occurs  here  contains 
many  inclusions  and  fragments  of  limestone,  and  this  complex 
geological  formation  is  again  cut  by  many  faults.  Native  gold  accom- 
panied by  limonite  and  other  products  of  decomposition  has  been 
found  in  many  small  veins  in  this  district,  but  the  tenor  of  the  ore 
seems  very  capricious,  and  the  deposits  have  not  yet  been  proved  to 
be  of  much  value. 

The  copper  ores  of  Morenci  and  Metcalf,  whether  occurring  as 
contact-metamorphic  deposits  or  as  fissure  veins,  contain  a  very  small 
quantity  of  gold  and  silver,  in  most  cases  amounting  to  little  more 
than  a  trace.  At  the  Copper  King  mine,  however,  in  the  system  of 
fiesure  veins  following  dikes  of  porphyry  and  granite,  a  notable 
amount  of  gold  is  found,  and  from  here  on  northeasterly,  as  noted 
above,  this  tenor  in  gold  increases  considerably. 


COPPER  DEPOSITS  OF  THE  MOUNT  WRANGELL  REGION,  ALASKA. 


By  Walter  C.  Mendenhall  and  Frank  C.  Schrader. 


GEOGRAPHY  AND  EXPLORATIONS. 

Near  the  southeast  corner  of  the  mainland  mass  of  Alaska,  very 
near  the  intersection  of  parallel  62°  north  latitude  -and  meridian  144° 
west  longitude,  stands  Mount  Wrangell,  14,000  feet  high,  an  active 
volcano,  and  in  many  respects  the  most  impressive,  although  not  the 
highest,  peak  of  the  group  to  which  its  name  is  given.  This  group,  a 
complex  pile  of  volcanic  material,  with  half  a  dozen  or  more  great 
summits  over  12,000  feet  in  height,  occupies  the  angle  between  two 
diverging  branches  of  the  St.  Elias  Range. 

The  drainage  of  a  part  of  its  northern  and  of  all  its  western  and 
southern  slopes  is  carried  to  the  Pacific  by  the  Copper  River,  while 
White  River  and  the  two  main  branches  of  the  Tanana,  called  the 
Nabesna  and  the  Chisana,  rise  on  the  north  slope  east  of  the  Copper 
and  flow  by  way  of  the  Yukon  into  Bering  Sea. 

In  the  drainage  basins  of  the  upper  portions  of  these  streams,  on 
both  sides  of  the  range,  it  has  been  known  for  many  years  that  native 
copper  exists.  Yukon  and  White  River  Indians  used  it  in  the  interior 
in  the  earlier  days  for  knives  and  bullets,  and  Copper  River  natives 
exhibited  similar  specimens  at  the  coastal  trading  stations  long  ago. 
Lieutenant  Allen  in  1885  secured  specimens  of  bornite  from  Chief 
Nicolai  at  Taral,  but  most  of  the  knowledge  possessed  by  white  men 
concerning  these  occurrences  has  been  secured  since  1898,  when  they 
first  entered  the  region  in  force.  Since  then  prospectors  have  explored 
rather  thoroughly  the  southern  field,  which  includes  the  basins  of  the 
Chitina  and  the  Kotsina,  large  eastern  branches  of  Copper  River. 
As  a  result  of  this  exploration,  they  have  located  maii}^  claims  in  this 
region  and  have  done  a  little  development  work.  At  the  same  time 
somewhat  less  thorough  prospecting  has  been  carried  on  in  the  more 
distant  and  less  accessible  region  north  of  the  Wrangell  Mountains, 
but  thus  far  the  search  for  promising  copper  deposits  has  been  less 
successful  there. 

In  1801  Dr.  C.  Willard  Hayes,a  while  en  route  with  Lieut.  Frederick 
Schwatka  from  Fort  Selkirk  to  the  coast  at  the  mouth  of  Copper  River, 
visited  the  Kletsan  Creek  deposits  on  the  upper  White  River.     In 

o  An  expedition  through  the  Yukon  district:  Nat.  Geog.  Mag.,  Vol.  IV.,  pp.  117-162. 

141 


142  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

1899  the  same  locality  was  visited  and  described  in  some  detail  by 
Mr.  Alfred  H.  Brooks, a  of  the  Geological  Survey,  while  en  route  from 
Pyramid  Harbor  to  Eagle  City  with  Mr.  W.  J.  Peters.  In  addition  to 
the  Kletsan  Creek  occurrences  Mr.  Brooks  gives  notes  on  the  exten- 
sion of  the  copper  belt  toward  the  west. 

In  1900  Messrs.  Schrader  and  Spencer b  visited  the  southern  field 
and  issued  a  comprehensive  report  on  its  geology  and  mineral 
resources,  particular  attention  being  given  to  the  copper  occurrences. 

In  1902,  while  Mr.  W.  C.  Mendenhall  extended  the  earlier  work  of 
Messrs.  Schrader  and  Spencer  in  the  western  portion  of  the  southern 
field,  Mr.  F.  C.  Schrader  visited  the  region  about  the  head  of  the 
Copper,  the  Nabesna,  and  the  Chisana  rivers.  The  results  of  all  these 
studies,  with  such  information  as  can  be  gleaned  from  other  sources 
concerning  the  localities  which  the  geologists  have  not  visited,  will 
shortly  be  issued  as  a  paper  on  the  mineral  resources  of  the  Mount 
Wrangell  district,  and  for  a  full  account  of  what  is  at  present  known 
on  the  subject  this  report  should  be  consulted.  Only  that  portion  of 
it  which  bears  upon  the  copper  occurrences  is  summarized  here. 

SOUTHERN   DISTRICT. 

This,  the  best  known  and  probably  the  richest  of  the  two  copper 
belts  of  the  region,  occupies  a  strip  nearly  LOO  miles  long  and  of  vary- 
ing width  along  the  southern  base  of  the  Wrangell  Mountains. 
Throughout  this  zone,  in  the  drainage  basins  of  the  Chitina,  the  Kot- 
sina,  ami  the  Cheshnina  there  are  scattered  deposits  of  copper  ores, 
some  of  them  very  promising. 

GEOLOGY/ 

The  lowest  si  rat  igraphically,  and  therefore  the  oldest,  of  the  econom- 
ically important  formations  of  this  belt,  is  a  great  series  of  successive 
basalt  flows,  now  somewhat  altered,  which  has  been  called  the  Nicolai 
greenstone.  A  thickness  of  not  less  than  4,000  feet  of  this  basalt  is 
exposed  near  the  western  part  of  the  area  in  which  it  is  known,  and 
its  maximum  may  be  very  much  greater,  as  the  base  of  the  formation 
is  nowhere  exposed.  The  thin  sheets  in  which  this  fluid  lava  issued 
now  lend  themselves  to  the  determination  of  structure  in  the  forma- 
tion almost  as  well  as  does  bedding  in  sedimentary  rocks. 

After  the  close  of  the  period  of  great  volcanic  activity  of  which  the 
Nicolai  greenstone  is  the  record  an  era  of  sedimentation  set  in,  appar- 
ently without  any  intervening  erosion.  The  first  of  the  sediments 
deposited  was  a  massive  white  limestone,  which  is  particularly  promi- 
nent along  the  Chitistone  River  and  has  therefore  been  called  the 

«A  reconnaissance  from  Pyramid  Harbor  to  Eagle  City,  Alaska:  Twenty-First  Ann.  Rept. 
U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  II,  1900,  p.  377  et  seq. 

b  Geology  and  mineral  resources  of  a  portion  of  the  Copper  River  district,  Alaska.  Special 
publication  of  tbe  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  1901. 

cThis  account  of  the  geology  is  summarized  from  the  report  of  Schrader  and  Spencer. 


iNDENHALL,-,  -,     .  0 

and  COPPER  DEPOSITS  OF  MOUNT  WRANGELL  REGION.       14d 

nnRATlF.H       J 


KENDENHALL 

AND 

SCHRADER. 

Chitistone  limestone.  A  series  of  interbedded  thin  limestones  and 
shales  which  carry  Triassic  fossils  were  next  laid  down,  and  these 
had  accumulated  to  a  thickness  of  several  thousand  feet  before  the 
era  of  sedimentation  was  brought  to  a  close.  Within  the  Chitina 
Basin  the  massive  Chitistone  limestone  does  not  carry  fossils,  but  it 
has  been  correlated  with  similar  beds  beyond  the  Scolai  Range  to  the 
north,  from  which  Permian  shells  have  been  taken.  If  we  accept 
this  evidence  as  determining  the  Permian  age  of  the  Chitistone,  it 
becomes  highly  probable  that  the  greenstone  beneath  it,  with  no 
srosional  interval  intervening,  falls  in  the  Carboniferous,  and  per- 
haps in  the  Upper  Carboniferous.  A  more  definite  conclusion  than 
Ibhis  can  not  be  reached  with  the  evidence  at  present  available. 

Following  the  outpouring  of  the  Nicolai  lavas  and  the  deposition  of 
]he  succeeding  calcareous  terranes  a  period  of  stresses  was  inaugu- 
rated, during  which  these  rocks  were  everywhere  thrown  into  a  suc- 
cession of  open  folds.  Accompanying  or  following  this  folding  the 
*ocks  were  brought  within  reach  of  subaerial  erosional  agencies,  and 
phe  folds  were  truncated;  but  the  land  was  not,  it  is  believed,  reduced 
o  a  plain.  On  the  contrary,  a  distinct  relief  remained,  and  when  the 
jiext  period  of  deposition  began  the  sediments  were  laid  down  in  local 
basins  and  unconformably  upon  the  truncated  edges  of  the  folds  in 
he  older  rocks.  These  deposits  were  gravels  and  muds,  which  have 
:>ince  consolidated  into  the  conglomerates  and  shales  of  the  Kennicott 
formation.  They  were  deposited  during  Jura-Cretaceous  time. 
i  After  the  deposition  of  these  gravel  beds  the  region  was  again  ele- 
vated and  folded  slightly,  and  a  period  of  erosion  began  which  reduced 
|he  land  to  a  generally  plane  surface.  This  plain  was  elevated,  dis- 
ected,  and  partly  buried  under  the  extra vasated  igneous  material 
|\rhose  accumulations  have  produced  the  peaks  of  the  Wrangell 
•fountains. 

This,  in  brief,  is  the  history,  as  at  present  understood,  of  the  events 
jrhich  have  resulted  in  the  accumulation,  burial,  folding,  erosion,  and 
iter  partial  reburial  of  the  rocks  which  are  economically  important 
11  the  region.     Of  these  the  chief  is  the  Nicolai  greenstone.     As  is 
ften  true  of  greenstones  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  this  rock  seems 
lo  have  contained  originally  minute  quantities   of   copper  dissemi- 
ated  throughout  its  mass.     During  the  operation  of  the  processes  to 
khich  the  formation  has  since  been  subjected  some  of  this  dissemi- 
nated copper  has  been  concentrated  at  various  points  within  the  mass 
Iff  the   greenstone  or  the  overlying  limestone,  and   some  of  these 
iccumulations  are  of  sufficient  magnitude  to  constitute  workable  cop- 
er deposits. 
[   A  plane  which  has  seemed  to  be  a  favorite  locus  for  these  accumu- 
lations is   the   contact   between   the  greenstone   and  the   overlying 
limestone.     Nearly  all  of  the  prominent  ore  bodies  are  on  or  near 
iris  plane,  sometimes  in  the  greenstone  just  below  it,  sometimes, 


144  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

but  more  rarely,  in  the  limestone  just  above  it,  and  occasionally  in 
fissures  which  cross  it. 

The  ore  bodies  have  assumed  various  forms,  and  for  convenience 
of  discussion  these  forms  have  been  divided  into  two  general  classes, 
vein  deposits  and  bunch  deposits. 

The  vein  deposits  are  so  defined  as  to  include  all  tabular  ore  masses, 
whether  in  true  fissures  or  along  joint  or  fault  planes  or  shear  zones. 
The  ores  may  be  found  only  in  shoots  within  the  planes  which  have 
controlled  their  form,  but  are  characteristically  of  indefinite  extent 
in  one  or  two  directions. 

The  "bunch"  deposits,  on  the  other  hand,  are  irregularly  bounded 
masses  of  ore,  from  a  few  inches  to  a  few  feet  in  diameter,  which 
usually  are  not  obviously  related  to  fractures  or  fissures  or  joint 
planes,  but  in  form  are  much  like  basic  segregations  in  igneous 
rocks — i.  e.,  they  generally  have  indefinite  limits,  grading  from 
masses  of  practically  pure  ore  at  the  center  through  leaner  and  leaner 
phases,  into  the  entirely  unmineralized  inclosing  country  rock. 
These  "bunches"  are  so  numerous  in  certain  parts  of  the  field  within 
the  upper  part  of  the  greenstone  that  prospectors  who  have  opened  a 
number  of  them,  400  or  500  feet  below  the  base  of  the  limestone,  have 
been  led  to  conclude  that  a  ledge  of  ore  parallels  the  contact  at  this 
horizon. 

MIXES   AND    CLAIMS. 

In  order  to  give  an  idea  of  the  different  types  of  deposits  and  the 
conditions  of  development,  some  of  the  best-known  occurrences  will 
now  be  described. 

Nicolai  mine. — The  Nicolai  mine  is  located  near  the  eastern  part  of 
the  Chitina  copper  district,  on  Nicolai  Creek,  a  few  miles  west  of  the 
Nizina  River.  The  vein,  a  fissure  with  definite  walls,  is  in  the  green- 
stone not  more  than  50  feet  below  the  base  of  the  limestone.  It 
trends  about  N.  50°  E.  and  dips  75°  SE.,  and  a  displacement  of  not 
more  than  50  feet  has  taken  place  along  it.  The  main  fissure,  which 
may  be  traced  for  several  thousand  feet,  although  it  shows  no 
ore  except  near  the  place  of  discovery,  is  paralleled  at  distances  of 
90  and  140  feet  by  two  other  fissures,  which  also  contain  copper  min- 
erals. In  the  vicinity  of  a  shaft  which  has  been  sunk  in  the  process 
of  development,  the  vein  has  a  width  of  from  8  to  12  feet  and  is  about 
equally  divided  by  a  horse  of  greenstone  3  or  4  feet  across.  The  ore 
on  either  side  of  this  horse  is  practically  pure  bornite  with  only  a 
small  amount  of  quartz  associated  in  an  irregular  way.  Locally  there 
is  a  band  of  chalcopyrite  lying  next  the  hanging  wall. 

In  1900,  when  the  shaft  had  been  sunk  to  a  depth  of  30  feet,  ore 
from  2  to  4  feet  in  thickness  was  exposed  throughout  this  depth. 

Bonanza  claim. — This  claim  is  located  upon  a  high  ridge  between 
Kennicott  Glacier  and  McCarthy  Creek,  and  is  about  8  miles  west  of 
the  Nicolai  mine.  This  vein  also  is  a  fissure,  which  cuts  across  the 
contact  between  the  greenstone  and  the  limestone,  although  for  some 


DENHALL-,  ^     ,  _, 

and  COPPER  DEPOSITS  OF  MOUNT  WRANGELL  REGION.        145 

JHiDER       -• 


MENDENHALL 

AND 

SCHRADEK. 

distance  below  the  contact  the  vein  is  barren.  It  is  irregular  in 
width,  varying  between  2  and  7  feet,  and  has  a  strike  of  about 
N.  40°  E.  There  is  no  quartz  or  other  vein  material  associated  with 
the  ore,  although  there  is  sometimes  a  considerable  amount  of  crushed 
limestone  between  the  walls.  The  ore  is  practically  pure  chalcocite, 
or  copper  glance,  which  is  exposed  in  solid  masses  2  to  4  feet  across 
and  15  feet  or  more  in  length.  Besides  the  ore  within  the  fissure 
there  are  bedded  ore  bodies  running  off  into  the  limestone  along  the 
planes  of  stratification.  The  ore  is  regarded  as  a  replacement  of  the 
limestone.  A  selected  sample  gave  over  70  per  cent  copper  and  14 
ounces  of  silver  per  ton,  with  a  trace  of  gold. 

Louise  claim,  Elliott  Creek. — Elliott  Creek  is  a  tributary  of  the  Kot- 
sina  River  and  is  near  the  western  end  of  the  copper  area.  The 
Louise  claim  is  on  a  small  branch  of  Elliot  Creek  called  Rainbow 
Creek.  Here,  in  a  shallow  open  cut,  a  slickensided  face  of  greenstone, 
forming  a  well-defined  and,  so  far  as  exposed,  regular  foot  wall,  is 
revealed.  This  face  strikes  N.  10°  E.  ami  dips  70°  NW.  The  cut  does 
not  expose  an  equally  definite  hanging  wall,  but  adjacent  to  the  foot 
wall  is  a  crushed  zone,  which  has  an  extreme  width  of  15  or  16  feet. 
Within  this  zone  the  greenstone  is  generally  irregularly  fractured, 
but  at  the  j)resent  surface  there  exists,  in  the  center  of  this  crushed 
mass,  a  "horse"  of  solid  greenstone  7  or  8  feet  wide.  It  is  probable 
that  the  slickensided  foot  wall  is  a  fault  plane,  but  since  no  displace- 
ment was  observed  in  the  limestone  above,  its  throw  can  not  be  great. 
The  mineralization  within  this  belt  consists  of  an  impregnation  of 
chalcopyrite  and  bornite,  the  latter  mineral  being  superficially  more 
abundant.  The  impregnation  follows  the  fractures  and  partakes  of 
their  irregularity,  the  exposed  surfaces  of  the  greenstone  fragments 
generally  showing  more  or  less  ore. 

Goodyear  claim,  Elliott  Creek. — Across  Rainbow  Creek  from  the 
Louise  claim  and  a  few  feet  below  it,  an  open  cut  in  greenstone  reveals 
a  well-defined  fissure  vein  4  to  5  feet  wide,  striking  N.  12°  E.  and 
dipping  45°  SW.  The  vein  can  be  traced  50  or  75  feet  up  the  slope 
toward  the  limestone  contact  before  it  is  buried  under  the  talus. 

The  gangue  minerals  are  quartz  and  calcite,  entirely  distinct  from 
the  perfectly  definite  walls  of  greenstone,  and  this  gangue  carries 
heavy  bodies  of  bornite  and  a  smaller  quantity  of  chalcopyrite. 
While  the  heavy  ore  bodies  are  confined  to  the  vein,  the  shattered 
hanging  wall  and  the  more  massive  foot  wall  are  impregnated  with 
copper  sulphides  for  some  distance  above  and  below. 

In  the  upper  part  of  the  open  cut  a  slight  horizontal  fault  has  dis- 
placed the  vein  laterally,  so  that  the  hanging  wall  above  the  displace- 
ment is  continuous  with  the  foot  wall  below  it. 

Eleanor,  Davy,  and  associated  claims,  Kotsina  River. — Two  thou- 
sand five  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Upper  Kotsina  River, 
near  the  crest  of  a  sharp  ridge  separating  two  tributaries,  Peacock 
Bull.  213—03 10 


146  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

Creek  and  Roaring  Gulch,  a  number  of  claims  have  been  staked  in  that 
belt  in  the  greenstone,  a  few  hundred  feet  below  the  limestone,  which 
seems  everywhere  to  carry  ' '  bunches  "  of  copper  ore.  No  development 
work  has  been  done  here,  but  the  exposures  on  the  faces  of  the  green- 
stone cliffs  show  small  ore  bodies  from  a  few  inches  to  2  or  3  feet  in 
diameter  and  irregular  in  outline.  They  usually  have  cores  of  nearly 
pure  bornite  or  chalcocite,  but  marginally  these  copper  minerals 
become  mingled  with  the  surrounding  greenstone  as  though  the 
replacement  had  been  less  complete  on  the  borders  of  the  mass. 

In  one  or  two  instances  narrow  fissures  from  one-half  inch  to  1-J 
inches  wide  were  noted  which  extend  downward  from  ore  pockets 
and  are  themselves  filled  with  copper  sulphides,  but  in  the  majority 
of  cases  no  such  connection  between  pocket  and  veinlet  is  to  be  seen. 

The  most  of  the  copper  in  the  district  is  in  the  form  of  the  sulphides, 
bornite,  chalcocite,  and  chalcopyrite,  but  native  copper  also  is  known. 
A  bowlder  of  the  latter  weighing  several  tons  has  been  found  in  the 
gravels  of  Nugget  Gulch,  a  tributary  of  the  Kuskulana  River,  near 
the  western  end  of  the  area;  and  on  the  upper  Kotsina  River  several 
claims  in  which  native  copper  occurs  associated  with  other  ores  have 
been  staked  in  the  greenstone  4,000  or  5,000  feet  below  the  contact 
witli  the  limestone.  Two  of  these,  the  Keystone  and  the  Copper 
King  claims,  are  described  here. 

Keystone  claim. — Two  short  forks,  both  glacial  streams,  unite  to 
form  Kotsina  River.  The  southern  one  of  these  drains  two  glaciers, 
and  in  a  little  narrow  post-Glacial  gorge  just  below  the  foot  of  the 
northernmost  of  these  glaciers  is  the  Keystone  claim.  Here  in  the 
wall  of  the  canj^on,  in  the  greenstone,  are  some  compact  quartz 
stringers  and  lenses,  varying  in  width  from  a  mere  line  to  5  or  6 
inches.     They  strike  east  and  west  and  are  approximately  vertical. 

Epidote  is  associated  with  the  quartz,  sometimes  in  equal  amount, 
as  a  gangue  mineral  in  the  veins.  Native  copper  occurs  in  the  epidote 
and  in  the  quartz,  but  is  more  abundant  in  later  irregular  crevices 
traversing  both  minerals  of  the  gangue.  A  small  amount  of  chalcocite 
is  present  also,  and  in  one  prominent  example  it  fills  a  narrow  fissure 
which  intersects  masses  of  both  epidote  and  quartz  and  is  evidently 
later  than  either. 

Copper  King  claim. — This  prospect  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Kotsina  Valley  about  one-fourth  mile  west  of  the  Keystone  claim 
and  700  or  800  feet  above  the  river  level.  It  consists  of  an  altered 
belt  of  greenstone,  in  part  amygdaloidal,  extending  several  feet  east 
from  a  well-defined  north-south  vertical  crevice,  along  which  there 
has  probably  been  some  movement.  The  greenstone  within  this 
altered  zone  has  been  rendered  quartzose,  the  quartz  occurring  as 
si  ringers  and  as  a  filling  of  the  amygdules.  The  septa  between  the 
latter  are  sometimes  changed  to  granular  epidote  and  chlorite. 

Native  copper  occurs  here  and  there  in  the  mass  in  grains  and 


and  COPPER  DEPOSITS  OF  MOUNT-  WRANGELL  REGION.        147 


MENDENHALL 

AND 

SCHRADER 


flakes,  sometimes  intimately  associated  with  chaleocite.  The  latter 
mineral  occurs  with  the  native  copper  and  in  minute  crevices  which 
seem  to  be  later  than  the  general  alteration  and  silicification. 

NORTHERN    DISTRICT. 

North  of  the  volcanic  pile  of  the  Wrangell  Mountains,  in  the  valleys 
of  the  Copper,  of  the  two  forks  of  the  Tanana  River,  called  the 
Nabesna  and  the  Chisana,  and  of  the  White  River,  native  copper  has 
been  reported  from  time  to  time,  and  the  reports  have  been  substan- 
tiated by  prospectors  and  others  who  have  brought  out  nuggets  of 
the  metal. 

GEOLOGY. 

The  geologic  conditions  under  which  the  copper  occurs  in  the 
northern  district  are  different  from  those  which  prevail  in  the  Chitina 
Basin.  Although  the  Nicolai  greenstone,  which  is  the  great  copper 
reservoir  for  the  southern  field,  is  probabty  present,  it  does  not  play 
the  important  part  that  it  does  south  of  the  mountains. 

A  great  calcareous  series,  which  is  believed  to  be  equivalent  to  the 
Chitistone  limestone,  is  clearly  recognized  over  a  large  area.  It  has 
been  affected  by  complex  structures  in  the  northern  as  in  the  southern 
district,  and  after  its  deformation  and  erosion  Mesozoic  beds  have 
been  deposited  unconformably  upon  its  edges,  and  the  still  later  lavas 
of  Mount  Wrangell  have  buried  many  of  its  outcrops.  In  these 
respects  its  history  is  similar  to  that  of  the  equivalent  beds  to  the 
south.  The  essential  difference,  however,  is  in  its  relation  to  the 
basic  igneous  rocks.  Instead  of  being  clearly  deposited  conformably 
upon  the  surfaces  of  earlier  flows,  it  has  been  extensively  cut  by  later 
intrusives,  and  the  contacts  with  these  diabases,  which  are  altered  in 
many  cases  to  greenstones,  seem  to  be  the  loci  for  the  accumulation 
of  native  copper  and  other  copper  ores.  One  occurrence,  of  no 
economic  importance,  is  known  in  an  altered  mass  of  diorite. 

OCCURRENCES   OF   COPPER   ORE. 

The  evidence  at  present  available,  although  incomplete,  is  better 
than  that  upon  which  earlier  judgments  were  based.  It  does  not  indi- 
cate that  these  northern  occurrences  have  much  commercial  value. 
A  brief  description  of  some  of  them  follows: 

Monte  Cristo  Creek  and  California  Gulch  are  respectively  western 
and  eastern  tributaries  of  the  Nabesna  River,  which  they  join  within 
3  or  4  miles  of  the  foot  of  the  glacier.  A  mass  of  altered  diorite 
occurs  in  this  region,  and  along  the  lines  of  fracture  in  this  diorite 
there  occur  sporadically  films  and  blotches  of  malachite,  which  is  prob- 
ably derived  from  a  little  chalcopyrite  contained  in  the  altered  rock. 

In  the  mountains  just  east  of  California  Gulch  fragments  of  low- 
w    grade   copper   ore,  consisting   essentially  of   pyrrhotite  and   copper 


148  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

pyrite,  are  found  in  the  gulches.  These  are  of  such  size  as  to  indicate 
that  the  ore  bodies  from  which  they  came  must  be  at  least  6  inches 
wide.  The  ore  is  of  so  low  grade,  however,  assaying  but  six-tenths 
of  1  per  cent,  that  the  deposit  is  without  value.  This  ore  is  supposed 
to  be  related  to  an  intrusive  contact  between  the  greenstone  and  the 
limestone  about  the  heads  of  the  gullies  in  which  the  ore  is  found. 

On  Camp  Creek,  an  eastern  tributary  of  the  Nabesna,  about  15 
miles  below  the  glacier  and  about  3  miles  above  the  mouth  of  Cooper 
Creek,  Mr.  Alfred  B.  lies  reports  a  vein  of  chalcocite  from  (5  inches  to 
2  feet  in  thickness.  Both  the  limestone  and  the  greenstone  are  pres- 
ent in  this  region,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  ore  occurs  in  association 
with  them. 

Natives  living  on  the  Chisana  (Upper  Tanana)  in  1002  had  in  then- 
possession  a  number  of  small  copper  nuggets,  and  one  mass  which 
weighs  35  to  40  pounds.  These,  they  say,  came  from  a  small  creek 
which  (lows  into  the  Chisana  from  the  west  at  a  point  about  5  or  G 
miles  above  the  foot  of  the  glacier.  Occasionally  the  nuggets  have 
adhering  to  them  fragments  of  amygdaloidal  greenstone  and  of  calcite 
gangue.  It  is  likely  that  they  occur  in  the  usual  way,  in  association 
with  the  contact  of  the  diabase  and  the  Permian  limestone. 

Prospectors,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned  Mr.  D.  K.  Van  Cleef, 
report  the  finding  of  numerous  copper  nuggets  along  the  north  base 
of  the  Nutzotin  Mountains  between  the  Upper  White  and  the  Chisana. 
Mr.  Van  Cleef  reports  also  the  probable  existence  of  a  sulphide  vein 
in  a  canyon  of  1  he  middle  White. 

Kletsan  Creek,  which  drains  the  north  base  of  Mount  Natazhat, 
is  a  southern  tributary  of  Upper  White  River.  Native  copper  in 
placer  form  has  been  known  in  this  region  since  Dr.  Hayes a  visited 
it  in  1891,  and  it  was  probably  a  source  of  supply  for  the  Indians  long- 
before  that.  Mr.  Alfred  II.  Brooks b  in  1899  reported  one  nugget  8  or 
10  pounds  in  weight,  and  numerous  other  smaller  pieces  from  this 
locality.  In  a  search  for  the  origin  of  the  nuggets,  Mr.  Brooks  found 
stringers  of  the  native  metal  occurring  in  calcite  veins  in  dioritic 
greenstones  near  the  intrusive  contact  of  the  greenstone  with  Per- 
mian limestone.  No  other  minerals  except  a  superficial  staining  by 
malachite  were  observed.  The  character  of  the  bed-rock  geology  and 
the  finding  of  native  copper  in  stream  gravels  led  Mr.  Brooks  to  infer 
that  conditions  similar  to  those  at  Kletsan  Creek  are  likely  to  be 
found  in  the  region  between  the  Upper  White  and  the  Chisana. 

From  these  meager  descriptions  it  will  be  realized  that  the  search 
for  valuable  deposits  in  the  field  north  of  the  Wrangell  and  Skolai 
Mountains  has  not  thus  far  revealed  any  large  ore  masses,  but  as  the 
search  has  been  by  no  means  exhaustive  it  is  entirely  possible  that 
deposits  of  practical  importance  may  be  found  in  the  future. 

"An  expedition  through  the  Yukon  district:  Nat.  Geog   Mag.,  Vol  IV,  pp.  117-162. 
'-A  reconnaissance  from  Pyramid  Harbor  to  Eagle  City,  Alaska:  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S. 
Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  II,  1900,  p  377  et.  seq.. 


COPPER  DEPOSITS  OF  BISBEE.  ARIZ. 


By  F.  L.  Ransome. 


INTRODUCTION. 

During  the  autumn  and  winter  of  1002  a  detailed  geological  inves- 
tigation was  made  of  the  Bisbee  quadrangle,  embracing  the  greater 
part  of  the  Mule  Mountains,  by  F.  L.  Ransome,  assisted  by  J.  Morgan 
Clements  and  Alfred  M.  Rock.  The  geology  of  the  quadrangle  was 
mapped  on  a  scale  of  approximately  1  mile  to  the  inch,  Avhile  an  area 
of  8  square  miles  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  principal  mines  was 
mapped  geologically  on  a  scale  of  1,000  feet  to  the  inch.  The  material 
gathered  during  the  progress  of  the  field  work  will  shortly  be  embodied 
in  a  full  report  upon  the  geology  and  ore  deposits  of  the  district.  In 
the  meantime  the  following  brief  sketch  includes  only  such  salient 
results  of  the  unfinished  investigation  as  seem  least  likely  to  be  modi- 
fied by  further  study. 

GEOGRAPHY. 

The  Warren  mining  district,  in  which  occur  the  ore  bodies  that 
have  given  Bisbee  its  prominence,  lies  in  the  central  part  of  the  Mule 
Mountains,  a  generally  northwest-southeast  range,  some  30  miles  in 
length,  extending  from  the  old  mining  town  of  Tombstone  down  to 
the  Mexican  border.  In  the  vicinity  of  Bisbee  the  range  attains  an 
elevation  of  7,400  feet  and  has  a  width  of  about  12  miles;  but  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Tombstone  and  near  the  international  boundary  line 
it  is  represented  by  clusters  of  comparatively  low  hills.  On  the  south- 
west the  Mule  Mountains  are  separated  by  the  broad  valley  of  the  San 
Pedro  from  the  Huachuca  Mountains,  and  on  the  northeast  by  the 
similar  wide  expanse  of  Sulphur  Spring  Valley  from  the  Swisshelm 
and  Chiricahua  ranges.  On  the  north  a  few  low  hills  just  southeast 
of  Tombstone  connect  the  Mule  Mountains  with  the  Dragoon  Range. 
The  town  of  Bisbee,  with  a  population  estimated  at  about  t>,000,  is 
crowded  into  a  few  narrow  confluent  ravines  in  the  heart  of  the  range. 
It  is  connected  by  the  El  Paso  and  Southwestern  Railroad  with  El 
Paso,  with  Benson  on  the  main  line  of  the  Southern  Pacific  Railway, 
and  with  Douglas  and  Naco  on  the  international  boundary. 

GENERAL   GEOLOGY. 

The  oldest  rocks  in  the  Mule  Mountains  are  fine-grained  sericite- 
schists,  derived  from  ancient  sediments.     These  were  probably  origi- 

149 


150  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

nail}7  shales  or  arkose  sandstones  which  were  folded  and  metamor- 
phosed into  their  present  crystalline  condition  before  Cambrian  time. 
After  long  erosion  these  schists  were  reduced  to  a  surface  of  very 
slight  relief,  which  in  Cambrian  time  was  submerged  beneath  the  sea 
and  covered  with  the  sands  that  are  now  represented  by  quartzite, 
from  400  to  500  feet  in  thickness.  The  submergence  of  the  area  con- 
tinued, and  about  750  feet  of  thin-bedded,  cherty,  fossiliferous  Cam- 
brian limestones  accumulated  on  top  of  the  quartzite.  No  record  of 
Silurian  time  has  been  discovered  in  the  Bisbee  quadrangle.  Over- 
lying the  Cambrian  limestone,  apparently  in  perfect  conformity,  are 
340  feet  of  dark-colored,  compact,  rather  thin-bedded  limestones,  with 
some  intercalated  shales,  all  carrying  an  abundant  and  characteristic 
Devonian  fauna,  consisting  chiefly  of  brachiopods  and  corals. 

The  opening  of  Carboniferous  time  was,  in  this  region,  unmarked 
by  any  interruption  of  the  continued  subsidence.  No  unconformity 
has  been  detected  between  the  Devonian  and  the  Lower  Carbonifer- 
ous (Mississippian)  rocks.  The  latter  consist  of  white  or  light-gray 
granular  limestones,  often  made  up  almost  entirely  of  crinoid  stems 
and  containing  a  fairly  abundant  brachiopod  and  coral  fauna.  The 
thickness  of  the  Lower  Carboniferous  limestone  may  be  provisionally 
given  as  700  feet.  The  beds  are  often  6  feet  or  more  in  thickness  and 
commonly  form  cliffs  overlooking  slopes  carved  from  the  less  resistant 
Devonian  and  Cambrian  limestones. 

There  is  in  the  Mule  Mountains  no  discoverable  stratigraphic  break 
between  the  Lower  and  Upper  Carboniferous  beds.  Subsidence  appar- 
ently continued,  and  the  generally  thinner  beds  of  Upper  Carbonifer- 
ous (Pennsylvanian)  limestone  accumulated  to  a  thickness  of  over 
3,000  feet  above  the  Lower  Carboniferous.  The  Upper  Carboniferous 
limestones  are  usually  more  compact  in  texture  than  those  of  the 
Lower  Carboniferous,  and  are  more  fossiliferous.  They  are  also  some- 
what more  variable  in  color,  pinkish  and  yellowish  beds  being  of  fre- 
quent occurrence. 

The  local  Paleozoic  section  from  the  pre-Cambrian  schists  very 
nearly  to  the  top  of  the  Lower  Carboniferous  is  well  exposed  on  the 
northeast  face  of  the  main  ridge  about  1J  miles  west  of  Bisbee.  The 
Upper  Carboniferous  beds  are  best  seen  in  the  hills  just  north  of  Naco 
Junction  (5  miles  southwest  of  Bisbee),  and  the  relation  between  the 
lower  and  upper  divisions  is  well  shown  near  the  Whitetail  mine, 
about  2  miles  due  south  of  Bisbee. 

At  some  time  during  the  interval  between  the  close  of  the  Carbon- 
iferous and  the  opening  of  the  Cretaceous  the  long-continued  subsi- 
dence and  sedimentation  of  the  region  were  interrupted  by  extensive 
faulting,  probably  connected  with  uplift.  Accompanying  or  immedi- 
ately following  the  faulting  came  intrusions  of  granitic  magma  which 
solidified  as  granite,  granite-porphyry,  and  rhyolite-porphyry.  These 
intrusions  took  the  form  of  dikes  following  fault  fissures,  of  sills 
injected  between  sedimentary  beds,  and  of  irregular  stock-like  masses. 


ransome]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    OE    BISBEE,    ARIZ.  151 

The  dikes  are  well  shown  along  the  southwest  face  of  the  main  ridge 
west  of  Bisbee.  The  larger  intrusions  are  exemplified  by  the  granitic 
mass  of  Juniper  Flat,  which  is  inclosed  in  schists,  and  of  the  smaller 
body  of  mineralized  and  altered  porphyry  forming  Sacramento  Hill, 
just  southeast  of  Bisbee,  and  intrusive  into  schists  and  limestone. 
The  latter  mass  is  of  particular  significance  from  its  connection  with 
the  principal  copper  deposits  of  the  district.  The  intrusion  of  the 
porphyry  was  accompanied  by  little  or  no  contact  metamorphism  even 
in  the  limestones. 

After  the  intrusion  of  the  granite-porphyry  the  region  was  eroded 
until  the  opening  of  Cretaceous  time.  It  is  probable  that  the  princi- 
pal mineralization  of  the  district  followed  closely  the  eruption  of  the 
porphyry,  and  thus  dates  from  early  Mesozoic  time. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Cretaceous  the  region  again  began  to  sub- 
side, and  a  conglomerate  was  deposited  by  the  advancing  sea  over  the 
eroded  surface  of  the  pre-Cambrian  and  Paleozoic  rocks,  with  their 
intruded  masses  of  porplryry.  In  places  this  conglomerate  was  laid 
down  to  a  uniform  thickness  of  about  75  feet  over  an  even  surface, 
but  elsewhere  it  is  found  filling  hollows  in  a  pre-Cretaceous  hilly 
topography,  and  attains  a  local  thickness  of  500  feet.  The  pebbles 
are  composed  chiefly  of  schists,  although  those  of  limestone  and  gran- 
ite-porphyry are  not  entirely  absent.  With  the  continued  subsid- 
ence of  the  region  about  1,800  feet  of  unfossiliferous  sandstones  and 
shales,  with  occasional  lenses  of  sandy  limestone,  accumulated  above 
the  basal  conglomerate.  Conformably  overlying  these  are  about  650 
feet  of  limestone  beds  containing  abundant  fossils  belonging  in  the 
Comanche  division  of  the  Cretaceous.  Most  of  these  limestones,  par- 
ticular!}'  the  lower  beds,  are  thin  bedded  and  impure,  but  hard,  gray, 
massive  beds,  aggregating  some  40  feet  in  thickness,  occur  near  the 
middle  of  the  calcareous  member  of  the  local  Cretaceous  section,  and 
form  a  cliff  that  is  a  conspicuous  topographic  feature  of  the  hills 
north  and  east  of  Bisbee.  The  limestones  are  conformably  over- 
lain by  more  than  2,000  feet  of  sandstones  and  shales,  much  like 
those  occurring  in  the  lower  part  of  the  section.  These  upper  arena- 
ceous beds  are  the  youngest  stratified  rocks  exposed  in  the  Bisbee 
quadrangle.  As  their  upper  surface  is  everywhere  one  of  erosion, 
their  original  thickness  is  unknown.  The  foregoing  Cretaceous  strata 
were  first  described  by  Dumble,  and  by  him  called  the  "  Bisbee 
beds."a 

The  Cretaceous  beds  of  the  Bisbee  quadrangle  have  been  deformed 
by  folding  and  faulting.  The  folds  are  generally  open,  dips  of  more 
than  20°  being  rather  exceptional.  The  general  strike  is  northwest 
and  southeast,  and  the  prevailing  dip  northeast.  About  7  miles 
southeast  of  Bisbee,  however,  where  Paleozoic  beds  have  been  thrust 
by  faulting  over  the  Cretaceous,   the    latter  have  been  turned    up 

a  Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng.,  Vol.  XXXI,  1902,  pp.  703-706. 


152  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

steeply  and  are  in  places  nearly  vertical.  East  of  Bisbee  the  faults 
are  normal,  but  southeast  of  Mule  Pass  Gulch  faults  of  the  reversed 
or  overthrust  type  predominate.  As  Tertiary  sediments  are  absent  in 
the  Bisbee  region,  this  period  was  probably  marked  by  the  deforma- 
tion of  the  Cretaceous  and  older  rocks  and  by  erosion. 

The  Pleistocene  is  represented  by  unconsolidated  gravelly  deposits 
flooring  the  broad  valleys  that  surround  the  Mule  Mountains  on  the 
west,  south,  and  east.  These  are  in  the  main  fluviatile  wash,  with 
possibly  some  finer  lacustrine  beds  at  a  distance  from  the  mountains. 

It  is  impossible  without  the  aid  of  a  geological  map  to  do  more  than 
indicate  very  crudely  the  general  distribution  and  structure  of  the 
rocks  of  the  Bisbee  quadrangle.  A  northwest-southeast  diagonal 
drawn  through  the  quadrangle  will  pass  through  the  town  of  Bisbee 
and  form  a  rough  division  between  the  Cretaceous  beds  on  the  north- 
east and  the  pre-Mesozoic  rocks  on  the  southwest.  The  former, 
although  folded  and  faulted,  exhibit  simple  structures  and  have  a 
prevalent  dip  to  the  northeast,  away  from  the  older  rocks.  They 
undoubtedly  once  extended  farther  over  the  Paleozoic  rocks  to  the 
southwest,  but  have  been  removed  by  Tertiary  and  Pleistocene  erosion. 

In  contrast  with  the  Cretaceous  beds,  the  Paleozoic  and  pre-Cambrian 
rocks  exhibit  a  highly  complex  structure,  which,  if  we  disregard  the 
undecipherable  pre-Cambrian  deformation  of  the  crystalline  schists,  is 
due  to  faulting,  to  intrusions  of  granite-porphyry,  and  to  folding.  In 
the  northwestern  part  of  the  quadrangle  the  Paleozoic  beds  dip  gen- 
erally to  the  southwest,  but  they  change  near  Bisbee  to  a  southeast- 
erly dip,  which  in  turn  swings  round  to  a  northeasterly  dip  a  few 
miles  southeast  of  the  town.  The  pre-Cambrian  schists,  which  are 
extensively  exposed  in  the  northern  part  of  the  district,  pass  gradu- 
ally beneath  the  Paleozoic  beds  to  the  southwest,  being  less  and  less 
frequently  exposed  in  the  various  fault  blocks,  and  finally  disappear- 
ing altogether  toward  Naco  Junction. 

DEVELOPMENT  AND  PRODUCTION. 

Prior  to  the  year  1880  Bisbee  was  an  unimportant  lead  camp,  a 
single  furnace  being  then  in  operation  upon  cerussite  mined  from  the 
Hendricks  claim,  close  to  town.  The  copper  ore  of  the  Copper  Queen 
mine  was  discovered  early  in  this  year,  and  was  profitably  exploited 
until  1881.  This  ore  was  free  from  sulphur  and  had  an  average  tenor 
of  23  per  cent  of  copper.  It  was  treated  in  two  36-inch  furnaces, 
which,  in  spite  of  their  small  size  were  able,  with  wood  as  fuel,  to 
turn  out  about  half  a  million  pounds  a  month.  In  1882  the  men  com- 
posing the  present  Copper  Queen  Company  bought  the  Atlanta  claim 
near  the  original  discovery  and  began  prospecting. 

In  1884  the  Copper  Queen  ore  body,  which  had  been  worked  for 
300  feet  down  an  incline,  was  exhausted.  The  outlook  was  gloomy 
and  work  was  almost  abandoned,  when  a  second  ore  body  was  simul- 


ransome.]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    OF    BISBEE,    ARIZ.  153 

taneously  discovered  from  the  original  Copper  Queen  incline  and 
from  the  Atlanta  workings.  In  order  to  avoid  legal  complications 
the  two  companies  combined  as  the  Copper  Queen  Consolidated  Min- 
ing Company,  which  gradually  absorbed  the  neighboring  properties 
by  purchase.  In  1886  the  old  smelting  plant  became  inadequate  and 
was  rebuilt.  Greater  economy  was  necessary,  as  the  average  tenor  of 
the  ore  had  fallen  to  about  8  per  cent  and  the  price  of  copper  had 
notably  declined. 

Shortly  after  1890  the  completely  oxidized  ores  showed  signs  of 
failing,  but  in  1893  the  works  were  remodeled  by  the  introduction  of 
converters,  and  sulphide  and  oxide  ores  have  since  that  time  been 
successfully  worked  together  by  the  matte  process.  The  introduc- 
tion of  these  converters  was  due  to  Dr.  James  Douglas,  and  marked 
the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch  in  the  smelting  of  copper  ores  in 
Arizona. 

Up  to  the  end  of  1902  practically  all  of  the  copper  from  Bisbee  was 
the  product  of  the  connected  group  of  mines  ow^ned  by  the  Copper 
Queen  Company.  Recently,  however,  extensive  ore  bodies  have  been 
opened  up  in  the  Calumet  and  Arizona  mine,  and  in  the  latter  part  of 
December,  1902,  this  company  was  turning  out  from  30  to  40  tons  of 
copper  a  day  from  its  new  smelter  at  Douglas. 

This  town,  situated  in  the  middle  of  Sulphur  Spring  Valley,  on  the 
international  boundary,  has  sprung  up  with  remarkable  rapidity  dur- 
ing the  last  year.  Its  growth  is  due  to  the  erection  here  of  the  new 
smelters  for  the  Copper  Queen  and  the  Calumet  and  Arizona  companies, 
and  to  the  fact  that  it  is  the  junction  point  of  the  newly  completed 
El  Paso  and  Southwestern  Railroad  with  the  Naeosari  Railroad  into 
Mexico.  It  will  undoubtedly  become  an  important  smelting  point, 
not  only  for  the  Bisbee  ores  but  for  those  from  Mexico. 

From  August,  1880,  to  the  end  of  1902  the  total  output  of  the  Cop- 
per Queen  Company  was  over  378,000,000  pounds  of  copper.  The 
production  of  all  the  other  mines  within  this  period  was  probably 
something  less  than  2,000,000  pounds,  so  that  the  total  production  of 
the  district  may  be  given,  in  round  numbers,  as  380,000,000  pounds 
of  copper.  The  maximum  output  was  in  1901,  when  the  Copper 
Queen  mines  produced  39,781,333  pounds  of  copper. 

THE  ORES. 

(jfeneral  occurrence  of  the  ores. — The  principal  bodies  of  copper  ore 
lie  south  of  the  town  of  Bisbee,  within  a  radius  of  a  mile.  They  occur 
in  Carboniferous  limestone,  on  the  southwest  side  of  a  great  fault, 
and  closely  associated  with  an  intrusive  mass  of  granite-porphyry. 
In  the  absence  of  the  geological  map  and  sections  the  structural  rela- 
tions may  perhaps  be  most  clearly  presented  by  a  homely  illustration. 
If  half  of  a  broken  saucer  be  placed  on  a  table  with  the  fractured 
edge  lying  about  west-northwest,  and  if  the  back  of  a  book  be  laid 


154  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

against  this  edge,  we  shall  have  a  rough  illustration  of  the  geological 
structure  near  the  town  of  Bisbee.  The  saucer  represents  the  synclinal 
attitude  of  the  Paleozoic  beds  from  the  Upper  Carboniferous  limestone 
down  to  and  including  the  Cambrian  quartzite.  The  broken  edge  of 
the  saucer  is  the  great  fault,  while  the  book  is  pre-Cambrian  schist, 
against  which  Upper  Carboniferous  limestone  has  been  dropped  by 
this  fault  with  a  throw  of  more  than  1,500  feet. 

The  town  of  Bisbee  lies  on  the  fault  line.  The  hills  northeast  of 
town  are  composed  of  pre-Cambrian  schists;  those  just  south  of  it 
are  Upper  Carboniferous  limestone,  with  Lower  Carboniferous,  Devo- 
nian, and  Cambrian  beds  coming  successively  to  the  surface  along  the 
fault  to  the  northwest. 

A  little  less  than  half  a  mile  southeast  of  the  center  of  town  the 
fault  encounters  a  mass  of  altered  granite-porphyry  and  as  a  simple 
fracture  disappears.  This  porphyry,  which  forms  Sacramento  Hill,  a 
well-known  local  landmark,  is  a  very  irregular  mass  about  a  mile  in 
diameter.  It  has  invaded  the  pre-Cambrian  schists  on  the  northeast 
and  the  Upper  Carboniferous  (probably  also  the  deeper-lying,  older 
Paleozoic  beds)  on  the  southwest.  The  available  evidence  indicates 
that  the  intrusion  of  this  porphyry  took  place  after  the  dislocation  of 
the  invaded  rocks  by  the  great  fault.  The  latter  probably  continues 
to  the  southeast  of  the  porphyry  mass,  but  it  is  concealed  in  this 
direction  by  the  younger  Cretaceous  beds.  The  Paleozoic  beds  form- 
ing the  faulted  syncline  are  not  merely  flexed,  but  are  cut  by  many 
faults,  some  of  them  of  considerable  throw.  These  faults  are,  as  far 
as  seen,  of  the  normal  type. 

The  ore  occurs  very  irregularly  as  large  masses  within  the  lime- 
stone. The  horizontal  extent  of  these  bodies  is  usually  much  greater 
than  the  vertical.  The}^  are  rudely  tabular  in  form  and  lie  generally 
parallel  to  the  bedding  planes  of  the  limestone.  As  a  rule  the  impor- 
tant ore  bodies  have  been  found  within  a  distance  of  1,000  feet  of  the 
main  porphyry  mass  or  of  the  great  fault  fissure  just  northwest  of  the 
porphyry.  In  the  Czar  workings  of  the  Copper  Queen  mine,  partly 
under  the  town  of  Bisbee,  ore  bodies  have  been  worked  from  the  sur- 
face  down  to  a  depth  of  about  400  feet,  but  toward  the  southeast  the 
bulk  of  the  ore  occurs  at  increasing  depths.  In  the  Calumet  and  Ari- 
zona mine,  about  3,500  feet  south  of  the  Czar,  no  large  ore  bodies  were 
encountered  until  the  shaft  had  penetrated  about  800  feet  below  thej 
level  at  which  the  first  ore  bod}-  was  discovered  on  the  Copper  Queen 
claim.  The  ore  thus  occurs  at  increasing  depths  toward  the  center 
of  the  local  synclinal  basin.  Detailed  structure  sections  will  probably; 
show,  however,  that  the  upper  limit  of  the  ore  increases  in  depth:: 
somewhat  less  rapidly  than  would  be  the  case  did  it  correspond  to  a 
definite  stratigraphic  horizon. 

With  the  exception  of  the  extreme  western  part  of  the  Copper  Queen 
mine,  all  of  the  productive  and  important  workings  in  the  vicinity  of 


ransomk.]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    OF    BISBEE,    ARIZ.  155 

Bisbee  are  in  the  Carboniferous  limestones.  It  is  probable  that  the 
greater  number  of  the  ore  bodies  occur  in  the  granular  limestones  of 
the  Lower  Carboniferous,  but  the  distinction  between  Upper  and  Lower 
Carboniferous  beds  can  rarely  be  satisfactorily  made  underground. 
Some  important  ore  bodies  certainly  occur  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
Upper  Carboniferous.  On  the  other  hand,  no  ore  bodies  of  conse- 
quence have  yet  been  found  in  the  deeper-lying  Devonian  and  Cam- 
brian limestones.  In  the  Copper  Queen  mine  local  usage  has  distin- 
guished an  "upper  lime "  and  a  "lower  lime."  As  far  as  could  be 
seen,  however,  this  distinction  is  largely  imaginary  and  is  based  on 
no  constant  lithological  or  structural  features.  The  "lower  lime" 
appears  to  be  any  limestone  lying  underneath  the  known  ore  bodies. 
It  is  in  the  main  Lower  Carboniferous,  and  the  ore-bearing  possibility 
of  the  underlying  and  Devonian  and  Cambrian  beds  is  yet  to  be  ascer- 
tained by  deeper  prospecting. 

Although  the  ore  masses  in  general  are  what  are  generally  termed 
"flat"  ore  bodies,  dipping  gently  with  the  inclosing  beds,  they  are 
related  to  other  structures  as  well  as  bedding  planes.  ,  Ore  is  usually 
found  in  large  masses  along  the  contact  of  the  limestones  with  the 
main  porphyry  mass.  This  contact,  however,  has  not  been  thoroughly 
explored,  and  much  of  the  ore  along  it  consists  largely  of  low-grade, 
partly  oxidized  pyrite.  Dikes  and  sills  of  porphyry  occur  in  the  lime- 
stones at  various  distances  from  the  main  intrusive  mass,  and  the  se 
are  almost  invariably  associated  with  ore  in  the  adjacent  limestone. 
In  some  cases  large  ore  bodies,  followed  for  a  long  distance  in  the  gen- 
eral plane  of  the  bedding,  have  been  known  to  turn  down  almost  ver- 
tically alongside  a  porphyry  dike.  Fissures  in  the  limestones  have 
also  undoubtedly  influenced  the  distribution  of  the  ore. 

While  the  main  porphyry  mass  of  Sacramento  Hill  is  often  heavily 
impregnated  with  pyrite,  it  has  not  been  shown  to  contain  workable 
ore  bodies.  It  is  possible  that  one  or  more  of  the  oxidized  ore  bodies 
in  the  Copper  Queen  mine  were  formed  by  the  mineralization  of  the 
granite-porphyry,  but  this  is  a  point  which  the  present  investigation 
has  not  yet  determined.  It  is  certain  that  many  of  the  porphyry  dikes 
encountered  in  the  workings  of  the  Copper  Queen  mines  show  no 
appreciable  mineralization,  even  when  in  contact  with  ore. 

Miner alogical  character  of  the  ores. — The  ores  worked  by  the  Cop- 
per Queen  Company  up  to  1893  were  oxidized  ores,  consisting  chiefly 
of  malachite,  azurite,  cuprite,  and  native  copper.  In  the  upper 
levels  the  malachite  and  azurite  occurred  in  beautiful  incrustations 
and  stalactites,  lining  caves  in  the  limestones.  These  "cave  ores" 
have  been  exhausted,  and  although  oxidized  ore  is  still  abundant  it 
occurs  generally  as  soft  earthy  masses,  often  containing  cuprite  and 
native  copper,  and  usually  associated  with  large  amounts  of  limonite 
and  kaolin.  Native  copper  and  crystalline  cuprite  are  still  abundant 
in  the  recently  opened  workings  ot  the  Calumet  and  Arizona  mine. 


156  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

The  original  sulphide  ores  from  which  the  oxidized  ores  have  been 
derived  consist  of  pyrite  containing  variable  amounts  of  chalcopyrite. 
These  pyritic  ores  are  sometimes  directly  in  contact  with  oxidized 
ores,  but  it  is  not  uncommon  to  find  masses  of  chalcocite  between  the 
two.  Bornite  has  been  reported  from  some  of  the  ore  bodies,  but 
arsenical  or  antimonial  compounds  are  absent,  so  far  as  known. 

Origin  of  the  ores. — That  the  original  ore  deposition  was  genetically 
connected  with  the  intrusion  of  the  granite-porphyry  is  reasonably 
certain.  The  present  incompleted  investigation,  however,  has  not  yet 
established  the  details  of  this  connection.  As  a  whole,  the  ore  bodies 
may  be  classed  as  typical  replacement  deposits  in  limestone. 

The  ore  bodies  that  have  thus  far  proved  workable  have  resulted 
from  the  operation  of  later  processes  of  concentration  acting  upon  the 
original  pyritic  ores.  The  occurrence  of  the  chalcocite  is  closely 
related  to  the  general  progress  of  oxidation,  and  this  mineral  has 
plainly  been  formed  by  the  action  of  descending  solutions  upon  lean 
pyritic  ores.  It  is  probable  that  at  least  a  .part  of  the  chalcopyrite  is 
ascribable  to  the  operation  of  the  same  agency.  There  is  an  observed 
connection  between  good  ore  and  permeability  to  downward-moving 
solutions.  Such  pyritic  ore  as  proves  profitable  is  soft  and  crumbling 
and  usually  shows  upon  close  examination  interstitial  sooty  material 
that  is  probably  amorphous  chalcocite. 

The  lower  limit  of  oxidation  of  the  ores  is  very  irregular,  and  is 
apparently  uncontrolled  by  any  constant  groundwater  level.  In  the 
Calumet  and  Arizona  mine  oxidized  ore  occurs  at  a  depth  of  a  thou- 
sand feet,  while  residual  masses  of  sulphide  ore  occur  in  the  adjoining 
Copper  Queen  mines  within  150  feet  of  the  surface.  Masses  of  lean 
pyrite  are  sometimes  inclosed  in  an  envelope  of  high-grade  chalcocite 
and  oxidized  ores. 

FUTURE  OF  THE  DISTRICT. 

Although  more  or  less  mineralization  occurs  at  many  points  in  the 
Mule  Mountains,  there  is  little  to  indicate  that  any  deposits  of  copper 
ore  will  ever  be  found  to  approach  in  importance  those  already  known 
and  awaiting  discovery  in  the  faulted  limestone  syncline  about  Sacra- 
mento Hill.  For  over  twenty  years  the  Copper  Queen  mine  has  pro- 
duced an  average  of  more  than  16,000,000  pounds  of  copper  annually. 
Recentty  the  Calumet  and  Arizona  Company  has  begun  energetic 
operations  in  ground  almost  surrounded  by  the  property  of  the  Coppei 
Queen.  Not  onl}<  is  there  sufficient  known  ore  in  these  mines  to  keep 
them  in  operation  for  many  years  to  come,  but  there  is  no  evidence! 
that  the  bottom  of  the  ore-bearing  ground  has  been  reached  in  any  oi 
these  extensive  workings.  Moreover,  the  statement  maybe  venturer 
that  the  specter  of  the  "lower  lime"  has  hitherto  had  an  undue  infiu 
ence  in  restricting  prospecting  to  horizontal  planes.  There  is  cer 
tainly  a  reasonable  hope  of  finding  ore  bodies  in  the  Devonian  anc 


ransom k]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    OF    BISBEE,   ARIZ.  157 

Cambrian  limestones  beneath  the  masses  that  have  been  so  profitably 
worked  in  the  overlying  Carboniferous  beds. 

But  more  than  this,  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  less  than  half  of  the 
semicircular  mineralized  zone  about  the  porphyry  mass  of  Sacramento 
Hill  has  been  explored  at  all.  Ore  was  first  discovered  at  the  surface 
on  Queen  Hill,  at  the  northwest  end  of  the  zone.  From  this  discover}7 
'developments  have  been  pushed  by  underground  exploration,  often 
with  little  or  no  surface  showing,  to  the  south.  There  still  remains, 
however,  an  extensive  area  of  unknown  but  promising  ground,  lying 
just  south  of  Sacramento  Hill  and  extending  eastward  toward  the  south- 
eastern continuation  of  the  great  fault,  which  is  here  concealed  by  the 
ibasal  conglomerate  of  the  Cretaceous  series.  This  is  the  eastern  half  of 
jthe  semicircular  mineralized  girdle  about  the  intrusive  mass  of  por- 
phyry. Its  exploration  calls  for  no  greater  outlay  or  boldness  than  is 
already  displayed  in  other  parts  of  the  district  with  less  assured  hope 
3f  reward. 

In  conclusion,  it  ma}7  be  said  that  Bisbee  is  less  likely  to  suffer  from 
■a  lack  of  ore  than  from  too  rapid  exhaustion  of  the  high-grade  oxidized 
ores  which  are  necessary  for  the  economic  smelting  by  present  pro- 
issses  of  low-grade  sulphides. 


MINERAL  RESOURCES  OF  THE  ENCAMPMENT  COPPER  REGION, 

WYOMING. 


By  Arthur  C.  Spencer. 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  town  of  Encampment  is  situated  43  miles  by  wagon  road  south 
of  Wolcott  station  on  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  in  Carbon  County, 
Wyo.,  in  the  foothills  of  the  Park  Range,  which  constitutes  the  conti- 
nental divide  and  is  localty  known  as  the  Sierra  Madre. 

The  Encampment  Special  quadrangle  occupies  the  area  between 
latitudes  41°  and  41°  15'  north  and  longitudes  106°  15'  and  107°  15' 
west,  and  includes  the  town  of  Encampment  in  its  northeast  corner. 
The  greater  portion  of  the  area,  which  has  an  extent  of  about  450 
square  miles,  lies  within  the  State  of  Wyoming,  but  a  narrow  strip  of 
Colorado  is  included  upon  the  south. 

In  a  more  extended  report  now  in  preparation  a  statement  of  the 
several  classes  of  ore  deposits  observed  will  be  given,  together  with  a 
general  discussion  of  the  conditions  of  ore  deposition  in  the  region. 

GENERAL  GEOLOGY. 

The  geology  of  the  Encampment  region,  when  studied  in  detail,  is 
found  to  be  very  intricate,  but  the  more  general  features  can  never- 
theless be  readily  outlined  and  as  readily  perceived  upon  the  ground. 

Among  the  most  prominent  features  presented  by  the  region  are 
certain  bands  of  white  quartzite,  which  the  visitor  first  notes  a  few 
miles  southwest  of  the  town  of  Encampment  on  the  road  to  Battle. 
The  bands  or  reefs  of  quartzite,  which  cross  the  country  in  a  nearly: 
east-west  direction,  are  separated  from  one  another  sometimes  by  bands 
of  conglomerate,  slate,  and  limestone,  and  in  other  cases  by  dikes 
of  dark  diorite.  All  of  these  formations  have  a  general  dip  toward 
the  south,  and  frequently  stand  at  steep  angles.  Taken  together,  the}' 
occupied  a  narrow  wedge-shaped  area,  extending  for  a  distance  of 
about  20  miles  westward  from  its  point  or  apex  below  the  mouth 
of  Purgatory  Gulch  on  the  Encampment  River,  a  few  miles  south  oi 
Encampment  town  site.  The  widest  part  of  the  quartzite  area  id 
upon  the  west,  where  it  becomes  covered  by  surface  formations  ii 
the  drainage  of  Big  Sandstone  Creek  and  of  Savery  River.  With  thd 
158 


spencer]  ENCAMPMENT    COPPER    REGION,   WYOMING.  159 

exception  of  the  diorite,  all  the  rocks  mentioned  are  of  sedimentary 
origin,  having  been  originally  deposited  as  horizontal  beds  or  strata, 
and  afterwards  thrown  into  east-west  folds  by  comprehensive  forces 
acting  in  a  north-south  direction. 

The  diorites  are  igneous  rocks  which  were  intruded  into  the  sedi- 
mentary series  in  a  molten  state  after  the  greater  part  of  the  folding 
and  compression  had  taken  place.  They  occur  in  dikes  from  a  few 
feet  up  to  half  a  mile  in  width,  frequently  extending  along  the  strike 
for  several  miles.  They  are  of  almost  universal  occurrence  through- 
out the  quartzite  belt,  and  are  also  found  cutting  the  granites,  gneisses, 
and  schists  which  occur  both  to  the  north  and  to  the  south  of  the 
quartzite  area. 

The  schists  of  the  region  are  mostly  hornblende-schists,  which  may 
be  seen  in  typical  development  upon  the  north  slopes  of  the  conti- 
nental divide  in  the  heads  of  Jack  Creek  and  North  Spring  Creek, 
and  also  in  the  region  of  Huston  Park.  The  other  rocks  of  the  min- 
eral belt  may  be  classed  under  the  general  names  of  granite  and 
granite -gneiss,  and  all  of  these  appear  to  have  been  formed  since 
the  hornblende-schists,  though  they  are  probably  older  than  quartz- 
ites  and  associated  formations.  The  formations  represented  in  the 
Sierra  Madre  are  of  pre-Cambrian  age  and  belong  to  the  most  ancient 
series  known  within  the  Rocky  Mountain  province.  In  general,  the 
formations  are  well  exposed  and  easily  accessible  for  examination, 
though  locally  they  are  covered  by  overwash  or  by  glacial  debris. 

The  topography  of  the  region  is  more  than  ordinarily  smooth  for  a 
mountainous  country  reaching  elevations  above  10,000  feet,  a  fact 
which  allows  the  building  of  wagon  roads  to  almost  any  desired  locality 
at  comparatively  slight  expense. 

ECONOMIC  GEOLOGY. 

The  ore  deposits  of  the  Encampment  region  have  not,  as  a  rule, 
been  developed  to  a  sufficient  depth  to  afford  opportunity  for  an 
exhaustive  study.  Hence,  while  those  of  the  few  mines  in  the  dis- 
trict which  have  been  opened  to  a  considerable  depth  have  been  care- 
fully studied,  the  information  obtained  with  regard  to  the  occurrence 
of  economic  deposits  as  a  whole  is  largely  based  upon  general  geolog- 
ical relations  ascertained  from  surface  examinations. 

Ores. — Copper  is  the  predominant  metal  of  value  in  the  ores  of  the 
district,  though  there  are  a  few  deposits  carrying  values  in  silver, 
and  gold  occurs  alone  in  quartz  veins,  or  in  variable  but  always  small 
amounts  accompanying  the  copper  ores.  The  ores  of  copper  comprise 
the  sulphides,  chalcopyrite,  chalcocite,  bornite,  and  covellite  and 
their  usual  alteration  products,  malachite,  azurite,  chrysocolla,  and 
the  oxides.  The  silver-bearing  ores  are  argentiferous  galena,  occur- 
ring with  sphalerite  and  pyrite  in  fissures  with  a  gangne  of  quartz, 
together  with  calcite,  or  the  carbonate  of  iron,  siderite. 


160  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

The  copper  deposits. — Considered  in  the  most  general  waj7,  the 
deposits  of  copper  in  the  region  fall  into  two  classes.  The  first  class 
includes  all  where  the  mineral  is  chalcopyrite  or  copper- bearing  pyrite 
unaccompanied  by  oxides,  carbonates  of  copper,  or  rich  sulphides, 
except  very  superficially  where  the  former  minerals  have  been  oxi- 
dized by  surface  weathering.  Deposits  of  this  sort,  which  occur 
invariably  inclosed  in  undecomposed  or  "live"  rock,  are  regarded  as 
original  ores.  Their  distribution  is  almost  universal,  and  they  are 
found  in  all  sorts  of  rocks,  frequently  without  any  recognizable  vein 
material,  but  sometimes  accompanying  masses  of  quartz  with  a  small 
amount  of  feldspar,  calcite,  or  siderite  (carbonate  of  iron).  In  those 
cases  where  little  vein  matter  is  present  the  ore  occurs,  as  a  rule,  in 
pockets  or  lenticular  masses  following  the  schistose  or  platy  structure 
of  the  country  rock,  and  more  or  less  mixed  with  the  inclosing  mate- 
rial. No  instances  were  observed  where  bodies  of  this  character  gave 
promise  of  sufficient  size  or  permanence  to  warrant  the  expectation 
that  they  will  lead  to  important  masses  of  ore. 

As  an  exception  to  deposits  of  the  above  type  where  there  is  no 
well-defined  lead  traceable  for  any  considerable  distance  upon  the 
surface,  there  are  others,  still  without  associated  quartz,  occurring  in 
strong  leads  traceable  for  long  distances  upon  the  surface.  A  typical 
example  of  this  variety  of  deposit  is  the  Verde  or  Ilinton  property. 
The  Verde  lead  is  a  zone  along  which  intense  metamorphism  has  taken 
place,  involving  hornblende-schists,  a  band  of  limestone,  and  some 
thin  strata  of  quartzite.  The  lead  seems  to  follow  the  limestone, 
which  in  turn  appears  to  lie  parallel  to  the  general  schistosity  of  the 
region.  There  is  every  reason  to  anticipate  that  metamorphic  zones 
of  this  kind  will  persist  in  depth,  though  the  extent  to  which  copper 
has  been  deposited  in  them  must  be  proved  by  exploration. 

In  a  third  type  of  original  ores  the  copper  pj'rites  occur  in  a 
matrix  of  quartz  accompanied  by  calcite  and  siderite  or  by  feld 
spar.  The  sulphide  here  occurs  in  bunches  throughout  the  mass  of 
the  gangue,  and  the  value  of  such  veins  is  dependent  upon  their  per- 
sistence. Some  veins  of  this  nature  are  lenticular  bodies  lying  with 
their  longest  surface  dimensions  parallel  with  the  platy  structure  of 
the  inclosing  rock.  Certain  of  such  masses  of  quartz  reach  a  width 
of  50  feet  or  more,  showing  in  outcrop  a  length  of  from  twice  to  sev- 
eral times  this  figure,  but  these  seldom  show  any  considerable  amount 
of  copper,  though  they  are  reported  to  cany  a  small  amount  of  gold.  J 
They  can  hardly  prove  to  be  permanent  in  depth.  In  other  cases  the!; 
quartz  occurs  in  a  disconnected  series  of  thinner  lenses,  extending 
along  the  same  general  trend  in  the  schistose  rocks.  Sometimes  these 
interrupted  veins  carry  chalcopyrite  in  promising  amounts.  Their 
probable  downward  extent  and  regularity  may  be  closely  ascertained' 
by  a  study  of  their  persistence  along  their  strike.  If  they  are  irregu 
lar  and  interrupted  upon  the  surface,  they  are  likely  to  be  discon 


spencer.]  ENCAMPMENT    COPPER   REGION,   WYOMING.  161 

tinuous  in  depth,  but  where  strong  and  persistent  in  outcrop  they 
may  be  expected  to  continue  in  depth.  This  type  includes  such 
deposits  as  the  Continental  in  Cow  Creek,  the  Cascade,  and  the 
Kurtz-Chatterton,  in  each  of  which  it  is  anticipated  that  active  devel- 
opment in  progress  should  settle  the  question  of  permanence  and 
extent  of  mineralization. 

In  the  ores  of  the  two  properties  last  named  there  has  been  some 
secondary  deposition  of  ore,  but  the  sulphides  are  regarded  as  mainly 
primary. 

The  second  class  of  copper  deposits  includes  all  those  where  the 
principal  copper  minerals  are  rich  sulphides,  such  as  chalcocite  or 
copper  glance,  covellite,  and  bornite,  with  or  without  high-grade  cop- 
per pyrites.  In  the  surface  portion  of  such  deposits  large  amounts  of 
oxide  and  carbonate  ore  are  found,  and  they  are  commonly  capped  at 
the  outcrop  with  strong  gossan.  Also  the  inclosing  country  rock  is 
often  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  decomposed. 

Ores  of  this  character  are  regarded  as  due  to  secondary  concentra- 
tion or  enrichment  of  ore  bodies  originally  of  low  grade,  through 
processes  similar  to  those  which  have  produced  bonanza  deposits  in 
many  other  copper  camps. 

The  secondary  deposits  of  the  Encampment  district  have  been  thus 
far  the  only  ones  supporting  productive  mines.  The  ores  of  the 
Charter  Oak,  Doaue-Rambler,  and  Ferris-Haggarty  mines  are  of  this 
nature.  At  the  Charter  Oak,  where  the  country  rock  is  granite  and 
diorite,  the  deposit  appears  to  have  been  extremely  irregular,  but  in 
the  other  mines  mentioned  the  deposits  show  considerable  regularity 
in  their  occurrence.  The  ore  bodies,  inclosed  in  quartzite  of  sedi- 
mentary origin,  occur  in  zones  of  shattered  rock  which  follow  the  bed- 
ding of  the  quartzite.  Course's  of  easy  circulation  for  underground 
water  have  been  afforded  by  local  shattering  of  the  rock,  which 
doubtless  determined  the  position  of  original  deposition,  and  later 
allowed  of  concentration  to  the  form  in  which  the  ores  are  now  found. 

In  both  the  Doane-Rambler  and  the  Ferris-Haggarty  the  secondary 
ores  have  been  opened  to  a  depth  of  more  than  300  feet,  though  in 
neither  instance  lias  the  lowest  level  of  the  workings  penetrated 
Bore  than  a  short  distance  below  the  beds  of  the  gulches  adjacent. 

The  question  of  the  permanence  in  depth  of  these  rich  secondary 
lores  need  not  be  discussed  here,  since  it  is  a  subject  which  will  soon 
be  settled  in  a  practical  way  by  the  developments  now  in  progress. 
Thus  far  there  seems  to  be  no  sufficient  reason  for  supposing  that  the 
[bottom  of  the  zone  of  enrichment  has  been  closely  approached  in 
I  either  mine. 

From  the  present  study  of  the  region  it  appears  that  the  future  of 
|bhe  district  must  depend  very  largely  upon  the  discovery  of  addi- 
tional deposits  of  the  secondary  class  or  type.     That  such  deposits 

Bull.  213—0:3 11 


162  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

exist  it  seems  fair  to  anticipate,  but  the  best  method  for  their  diseov-  1 
ery  must  be  based  upon  a  recognition  of  their  character  as  distinct 
from  the  primary  ores. 

Secondary  ores  will  not  be  found  where  the  inclosing  rocks  are  tight  | 
and  impervious  to  the  circulation  of  atmospheric  waters.    They  requ ire  t 
loose  formations  due  to  brecciation  or  crushing  of  the  country  rock,  as   ; 
in  the  cases  mentioned,  and  in  some  cases  it  is  to  be  expected  that 
the  country  rock  will  be  greatly  decomposed.     Several  locations  were ! I 
noted  by  the  writer  where  gossan  was  present  in  encouraging  amount,  !  { 
but  where  no  adequate  work  had  been  done  to  prove  the  condition  of, 
the  inclosing  country  rock  or  the  significance  of  the  gossan.     Other! 
properties  show  the  presence  of  rich  sulphides  in  crushed  and  decom-fl 
posed  diorite,  and  it  is  believed  that  these  are  worthy  of  careful 
investigation. 


RECONNAISSANCE  EXAMINATION  OF  THE  COPPER  DEPOSITS 

AT  PEARL,  COLO. 

By  Arthur  C.  Spencer. 


DESCRIPTION   OF  THE  REGION. 

Pearl,  Colo.,  lias  been  a  post-office  for  several  years,  but  only  within 
the  last  three  years  has  it  become  known  as  a  mining  camp.  It  is 
located  in  Larimer  County,  near  the  northern  boundary  of  Colorado, 
about  20  miles  southeast  of  Encampment,  Wyo.,  and  an  equal  dis- 
tance south  of  the  New  Rambler  copper  mine. 

The  area  contiguous  to  Pearl  over  which  active  prospecting  has  been 
carried  on  for  the  last  three  years  is  drained  by  a  tributary  of  the 
North  Platte  River,  now  known  as  Big  Creek,  but  represented  on  the 
maps  of  the  Fortieth  Parallel  Survey  as  Grange  Creek.  The  region 
is  mountainous,  lying  as  it  does  in  the  heart  of  the  Sierra  Madre,  or 
northern  end  of  the  Park  Range,  which  forms  the  westernmost  of  the 
three  elevated  zones  which  compose  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  this  lati- 
tude. The  crest  of  the  Sierra  Madre,  from  10  to  25  miles  south  and 
west  of  Pearl,  forms  the  continental  divide  separating  the  waters  of 
Big  Creek  from  the  head  of  Elk  River,  which  flows  to  the  Yampa 
and  thus  to  the  Green  River. 

Eastward  from  Pearl  there  is  an  easy  line  of  travel  to  North  Park, 
and  toward  the  west  the  old  Government  road  leading  from  Laramie 
to  Hahns  Peak  gives  a  route  to  the  head  of  Encampment  River. 

The  town  itself  is  picturesquely  situated  in  a  broad  basin  near  the 
junction  of  several  wide  valleys,  which  give  access  to  all  parts  of  the 
adjacent  mountains.  The  elevation  of  this  basin  is  about  8,000  feet, 
but  within  a  distance  of  10  miles  there  are  mountains  which  rise  to  an 
altitude  of  from  10,000  to  12,000  feet. 

The  surrounding  slopes  are  covered  by  a  dense  growth  of  pine  and 
spruce,  while  the  valley  bottoms,  which  were  originally  covered  by  a 
luxuriant  growth  of  wild  grass,  are  now  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of 
timothy  and  other  grasses  for  hay. 

GENERAL  GEOLOGY. 

The  geology  of  the  region  is  similar  to  that  of  a  portion  of  the 
Encampment  district,  though  the  pre-Cambrian  quartzite,  which   is 

163 


164  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

a  noticeable  and  important  feature  of  that  district,  is  not  found.  ! 
The  country  rock  over  large  areas  is  a  generally  coarse  though  varia- 
ble  granite  of  a  red  or  gray  color,  frequently  cut  by  small  dikes  of 
pegmatite.     Minor  areas  are  covered  by  diorite  of  a  variable  charac- 
ter.    Though  usually  massive,  as  observed  in  limited  outcrops,  both 
the  granite  and  the  diorite,  when   considered  in  a  broad  way,  show 
banded  structures,  due  to  a  more  or  less  evident  parallel  arrangement 
of  the  constituent  minerals,  and  to  the  separation  of  light  and  dark 
minerals  into  narrow  plates.     These  variations  are  most  noticeable  in 
areas  where  the  granite  preponderates,  and  in  this  rock  the  variations 
range  from  light-colored  siliceous  phases  to  very  dark-colored  basic 
types  containing  a  large  amount  of  mica  and  hornblende.     Certain  of  \ 
the  dark  bands  intimately  connected  with  the  granite  can  be  distin-  j 
guished  only  with  difficulty  from  the  diorites  which  occur  in  larger 
independent  masses.     The  structure  of  these  massive  diorites  is  ty pi-  j 
cally  gneissic,  and  outcrops  which  are  not  banded  are  rarely  observed.  I 

DEVELOPMENTS. 

Nine  prospects  showing  the  presence  of  copper  minerals  in  encour- j 
aging  quantities  were  visited.     These  have  been  developed  by  from 
50  to  200  feet  of  workings.     Two  days  were  devoted  to  a  rapid  exam- 
illation  of  the  phenomena  presented,  and   these  observations  form  a 
basis  for  the  notes  which  follow. 

In  every  case  where  limonite  or  iron  oxide  was  found  at  the  surface 
this  material  has  proved  to  be  only  a  shallow  capping;  and  the  zone 
carrying  oxides  and  carbonates  of  copper  beneath  it,  when  present! 
at  all,  has  been  unimportant.  In  no  instance  did  any  property  vis- 
ited fail  to  show  unaltered  pyrite  and  chalcopyrite  at  a  moderate 
depth  from  the  surface,  but  there  are  as  yet  no  thoroughly  developed! 
deposits,  though  on  every  hand  intelligent  efforts  were  being  made  to 
prove  the  value  of  the  various  discoveries. 

Big  Creek  shaft. — The  property  of  the  Big  Creek  Mining  Company I 
lies  northwest  of  Pearl  at  a  distance  of  about  2-J-  miles.  The  general 
character  of  the  country  rock  in  the  vicinity  is  granite-gneiss,  but 
there  are  frequent  bands  of  diorite  which  vary  from  gray  to  almost 
black,  with  changing  proportions  of  hornblende  and  feldspar.  The; 
granite  normally  contains  mica,  but  locally  this  mineral  disappears 
and  certain  fine  granular  streaks  in  the  granite  have  the  appearances 
of  being  quartzite,  though  in  fact  they  are  made  up  of  quartz 
and  feldspar.  The  country  rock  at  the  shaft  is  a  granite-gnei 
which  contains  more  than  the  usual  amount  of  mica.  The  workings 
were  filled  with  water  and  therefore  not  accessible,  but  from  the 
direction  of  the  shaft  the  course  of  the  vein  seems  to  be  about 
N.  00°  W.  The  vein  is  said  to  stand  nearly  vertical  for  a  distance 
of  100  feet  from  the  surface,  and  then  to  dip  about  70°  S.  to  the 
bottom  of  the  shaft,   which  is  145  feet   deep.     From  the   material 


fcpBNCER.]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    AT    PEARL,    COLO.  165 

found  on  the  dump  the  ore  is  seen  to  be  chalcopyrite  occurring 
with  ferruginous  zinc  blende  in  a  segregation  vein  composed  mostly 
of  hornblende,  but  carrying  a  small  amount  of  calcite.  The  country 
rock  is  very  platy  or  schistose,  but  the  vein  material  seems  to  be 
massive.  The  relations  of  the  sulphides  to  the  hornblende  and  cal- 
cite show  that  they  are  contemporaneous  minerals.  Unfortunately 
the  vein  does  not  afford  a  visible  outcrop,  so  that  its  relations  to  the 
country  rock  can  not  be  studied  in  detail. 

Sierra  Madre  shaft. — This  property  is  located  near  the  State  line 
and  about  1-J  miles  north  of  Pearl.  A  mineralized  zone  about  7  feet 
in  width,  having  a  course  N.  G0°  E.,  occurs  in  dark  micaceous  gneiss. 
This  zone,  which  is  parallel  to  the  structure  of  the  gneiss,  may  be 
divided  into  two  portions,  one  of  which  is  made  up  of  entirely  mas- 
sive hornblende,  free  from  banding  and  carrying  pyrite,  chalcopyrite, 
and  zinc  blende,  with  a  small  amount  of  galena;  the  other  portion  is 
a  light-colored  banded  rock  resembling  the  sugary  granite  mentioned 
as  occurring  near  the  Big  Creek  shaft.  This  portion  of  the  vein  car- 
ries zinc  blende  and  a  small  amount  of  pyrite,  in  bands  parallel  with 
the  course  of  the  mineralized  zone.  The  hornblende  vein  presents  no 
sharp  walls  against  the  inclosing  gneiss  or  against  the  siliceous  por- 
tion of  the  mineralized  zone,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  formed  by  seg- 
regation accompanying  the  general  metamorphism  wiiich  produced 
the  banding  of  the  country  rocks. 

The  zinc  blende  occurring  in  the  siliceous  gneiss  possibly  replaces 
the  dark-colored  minerals  which  it  originally  contained,  and  was 
probabty  introduced  at  the  time  the  hornblende  vein  was  formed. 

Lizzie  and  Tally  claims. — These  are  contiguous  properties  tying  less 
than  half  a  mile  north  of  Pearl.  In  this  region  there  are  rapid 
alternations  of  granite  and  diorite  in  many  varieties.  The  mineral- 
ized zones  seem  to  conform  to  the  structure  of  the  gneiss,  which  has  a 
course  about  N.  50°  E.  The  two  shafts  appear  to  be  located  upon 
different  zones,  and  still  other  zones  are  present  upon  the  claims.  In 
both  shafts  bornite  and  chalcocite  have  been  found,  but  these  minerals 
are  confined  to  the  upper  portions  of  the  workings. 

Swede  or  Hawkey e  group. — These  claims  lie  about  2  miles  south- 
east of  the  town.  In  general  the  occurrence  of  the  ores  seems  to  be 
similar  to  that  in  the  Big  Creek  and  Sierra  Madre  claims.  Granite  is 
the  usual  country  rock,  but  bands  of  diorite  are  also  present,  and  the 
immediate  walls  of  the  ore-bearing  material  are  of  an  intermediate 
type  of  rock.  At  the  Copper  Crown  shaft,  which  is  the  principal 
opening,  the  course  of  the  vein  is  N.  10°  W.  The  vein  matter  is  con- 
siderably weathered,  but  consists  of  pyrite,  chalcopyrite,  and  zinc 
blende,  occurring  in  a  gangue  of  calcite  and  serpentine.  Occasional 
specimens  show  that  the  serpentine  has  been  derived  from  the  altera- 
tion of  hornblende  or  pyroxene,  which  indicates  that  the  deposit  is  of 
the  same  nature  as  the  Sierra  Madre. 


166  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bum..  213.1 

Wolverine  claims. — This  property,  owned  by  the  Cold  Water  Min- 
ing Company,  is  located  about  2^  miles  south  of  Pearl.  The  eountrJ 
rock  is  extremely  variable,  showing  all  gradations  from  black  dioritet 
to  pink  granite,  and  the  granites  are  in  part  hornblende-granites 
related  to  the  diorites.  The  ore  in  the  discovery  shaft  is  chalcocitel 
containing  disseminated  specks  of  chalcopyrite  and  zinc  blende. I 
This  ore  is  of  a  very  friable  nature,  and  on  exposure  crumbles  to  a1 
sand.  An  examination  of  the  material  thrown  out  and  of  the  neigh-' 
boring  outcrops  shows  that  the  ore  has  resulted  from  the  replacement! 
of  biotite  in  a  rock  originally  composed  of  quartz,  biotite,  and  garnets 
Of  these  three  minerals  the  quartz  alone  remains  in  the  form  of  a 
granular  gangne  surrounded  by  the  sulphides  of  copper.  The  extent 
of  this  ore  and  the  shape  of  the  ore  body  have  not  been  ascertained,, 
but  surface  outcrops  are  sufficient  to  show  that  the  mass  of  the  rock  in 
which  it  occurs  is  rather  limited,  having  the  shape  of  a  wedge  which! 
disappears  toward  the  southeast. 

The  shaft  where  the  work  is  now  being  done  is  situated  a  few  feet< 
north  of  the  point  of  the  wedge  of  granite,  and  through  its  top  there' 
passes  a  vein  having  a  course  N.  40°  W.  This  shaft  is  in  pink  gran-' 
ite,  but  diorite  is  present  on  both  sides.  The  general  trend  of  thei 
banded  structure  is  N.  80°  E.  The  various  rocks  near  the  mouth  of) 
the  shaft  are  cut  in  an  intricate  manner  by  small  dikes  of  pegmatite, 
and  certain  coarse  phases  of  granite  in  the  vicinity  contain  red  oxide1 
of  iron,  which  has  been  derived  probably  from  magnetite.  Some  good; 
specimens  of  chalcopyrite  have  been  taken  from  the  shaft,  but  no 
regular  deposit  of  the  mineral  has  been  proved  thus  far. 

Mount  Zirlcd  shaft. — The  shaft  on  the  property  of  the  Mount  ZirJ 
kel  Company  is  located  about  2,500  feet  northeast  of  the  Wolverine] 
shaft,  and  while  the  general  nature  of  the  country  rock  is  identical,! 
the  ore  here  occurs  in  a  different  manner,  nainelj7,  in  granite  pegma- 
tite and  in  a  broken  or  brecciated  gneiss  adjacent. 

The  shaft  has  been  sunk  to  a  depth  of  185  feet,  and  drifts  started 
at  71  and  155  feet.  The  pegmatite  is  extremely  coarse  grained,  and 
is  composed  of  quartz  and  cream-colored  feldspar,  with  occasional 
flakes  of  mica.  This  material  has  been  fractured  and  chalcopyrite 
has  been  deposited  in  the  openings  thus  formed,  sometimes  as  a  filling 
of  brecciated  bands,  and  at  other  times  occurring  along  cracks  which 
pass  from  the  feldspar  into  the  quartz.  As  shown  in  the  workings,! 
the  pegmatite  has  a  course  approximately  N.  80°  E.  For  the  first  35 
feet  there  is  a  dip  of  70°  S.,  then  for  90  feet  the  vein  stands  nearly 
vertical,  and  below  125  feet  it  dips  perhaps  75°  N.  The  pegmatite  is 
inclosed  in  a  much  broken  gneiss  of  variable  composition.  On  the) 
north  side  of  the  vein  diorite  and  granite  seem  to  be  intricately  mixed, 
and  here  local  pockets  of  chalcopyrite  are  found  in  the  155-foot  level, 
and  also  in  the  discovery  shaft  at  the  surface,  where  there  is  a  well- 
defined  streak  of  iron  oxide  stained  with  green  copper  mineral,  evi-\ 


spencer.]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    AT    PEARL,   COLO.  167 

Sentry  due  to  surface  weathering  of  sulphide  ores.  The  ores  in  the 
pegmatite  are  not  accompanied  by  any  contemporaneous  quartz,  but 
this  mineral  is  present  in  small  amount  in  the  ores  which  occur  in  the 
country  rock.  The  occurrence  of  ore,  both  in  the  pegmatite  and  in 
the  inclosing  rock,  is  very  irregular,  and  seems  to  depend  upon  the 
fracturing  which  the  rocks  have  undergone.  There  are  two  systems 
of  joints,  which,  taken  together  with  the  gneissic  structure,  and  with 
frequent  rifts  of  low  inclination,  result  in  the  production  of  angular 
blocks,  by  which  the  size  and  form  of  ore  masses  are  often  limited. 
The  ore  occurs,  in  some  instances,  as  a  probable  replacement  of  coun- 
try rock,  and  in  other  cases  as  a  deposit  between  adjacent  blocks. 
The  relations  observed  tend  to  show  that  the  ores  have  been  intro- 
duced in  a  manner  independent  of  the  formation  of  the  pegmatite  and 
subsequent  to  it. 

Gold  King  claims. — The  workings  of  this  property  are  located 
between  3,000  and  4,000  feet  east  of  the  Mount  Zirkel  shaft.  The 
shallow  openings  which  were  visited  seemed  to  have  been  located  on 
carbonate  stains  occuring  along  a  sheared  zone  in  red  granite.  The 
heaviest  stains  amount  almost  to  impregnation,  and  these  occur  at 
the  intersection  of  closely  spaced  joints.  In  the  granite  near  by  there 
are  certain  bands  which  are  very  coarsely  crystallized,  and  which 
carry  red  oxide  of  iron,  probably  derived  from  magnetite.  Besides 
the  large  amount  of  granite  there  are  also  outcrops  of  diorite  near  the 
workings. 

Bound  Top,  Copper  Queen,  and  Big  Horn. — These  claims  are 
located  in  close  proximity  to  one  another,  and  distant  about  3  miles 
from  Pearl  in  a  southerly  direction.  The  surface  openings  which 
constitute  the  development  of  the  Round  Top  property  show  the  pres- 
ence of  yellow  sulphides  and  of  zinc  blende  in  a  siliceous  vein-like 
segregation  following  the  banding  of  the  gneiss,  which  forms  the 
country  rock.  It  seems  probable  that  the  sulphides  have  been  intro- 
duced in  the  form  of  replacements  of  hornblende  grains  in  the  streaks 
in  which  they  occur. 

On  the  Copper  Queen  claim,  about  400  feet  southeast  of  the  last,  the 
developments  consist  of  a  shaft  about  30  feet  in  depth.  The  materials 
thrown  out  show  the  presence  of  a  mass  of  hornblende  rock  in  the 
form  of  a  vein-like  segregation  in  diorite-gneiss,  which  forms  the 
country  rock.  Upon  the  immediate  walls  of  the  vein  the  diorite 
looks  like  hornblende-schist,  but  the  microscope  shows  that  its  platy 
structure  is  due  to  recrystallization  and  not  to  crushing.  It  is  there- 
fore concluded  that  the  vein  matter  and  wall  rock  are  of  the  same  age 
and  origin.  The  vein  matter  is  entirely  granular  and  massive,  in 
which  respect  it  corresponds  with  other  occurrences  that  have  been 
mentioned.  Along  with  the  hornblende  there  is  some  quartz,  and 
this  mineral  is  largely  confined  to  coarse  portions  of  the  vein,  where 
calcite  is  also  found.     The  metallic  minerals  are   chalcopyrite,  iron- 


168  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

bearing  zinc  blende  or  black  jack,  and  pyrrhotite.  The  latter  mineral 
was  tested  for  nickel  and  cobalt,  neither  of  which  was  found  to  be 
present. 

The  Big  Horn  shaft  is  located  about  600  feet  from  the  Copper  Queen 
opening,  in  a  direction  S.  20°  E.  The  country  rocks  are  a  schistose 
diorite,  which  breaks  up  into  pencils  or  rod-like  pieces  instead  of 
platy  fragments  and  ordinary  schist.  The  pencil  structure  is  pro- 
duced by  cleavage  in  two  directions — N.  80°  E.  and  N.  10°  W. — the 
former  being  somewhat  the  more  prominent.'  A  nearly  horizontal 
rifting  is  noticeable  both  in  the  surface  outcrops  and  in  the  mine 
workings.  At  the  Go-foot  level  a  drift  25  feet  in  length,  running 
toward  the  southeast,  shows  a  vein  of  hornblende  gangue,  carrying 
chalcopyrite  in  varying  amounts. 

The  width  of  the  vein  varies  from  18  to  36  inches,  but  it  is  not  con- 
tinuous toward  the  northwest,  and  it  appears  to  be  a  lenticular  segre- 
gation conformable  to  the  structure  of  the  country  rock,  which  strikes 
N.  80°  W.  at  the  end  of  the  drift,  with  a  nearly  vertical  dip.  The 
vein  matter  sometimes  incloses  fragments  of  the  country  rock,  and 
while  the  ore  occurs  largely  intercrystallized  with  the  hornblende,  it 
also  impregnates  the  country  rock  to  a  distance  of  2  or  3  feet.  At 
the  bottom  of  the  shaft  a  mass  of  quartz  occurs,  about  30  inches 
across,  which  appears  to  cross  the  trend  of  the  country  rock.  The 
formation  of  this  quartz  is  probably  distinct  from  that  of  the  horn- 
blende, since  the  latter  contains  little  or  no  quartz. 

Grand  Republic. — This  property  is  located  about  3  miles  southeast 
of  the  Big  Horn.  Here  the  country  rock  is  made  up  of  alternating 
zones  of  granite  and  diorite,  each  of  varying  composition.  The  loca- 
tion seems  to  have  been  made  on  a  3-foot  vein  of  vitreous  quartz 
carrying  some  fresh  chalcopyrite.  This  vein  follows  the  direction  of 
the  bands  in  the  gneiss,  or  about  N.  30°  E,  and  dips  20°  SW.  A  short 
distance  east  of  the  vein  there  is  a  metamorphosed  zone  in  the  diorite, 
in  which  a  great  deal  of  massive  epidote  has  been  developed.  Though 
in  a  very  different  rock,  this  zone  recalls  the  metamorphosed  volcanic 
rocks  occurring  at  the  Verde  mine  in  the  Encampment  region. 

The  variations  in  the  country  rock  at  this  place  are  extreme.  Cer- 
tain light-colored  bands  are  so  siliceous  that  upon  first  sight  they  have 
the  appearance  of  quartzites,  while  other  bands  of  diorite  are  nearly 
black  and  contain  only  a  very  small  amount  of  light-colored  minerals. 
Between  these  two  extremes  all  intermediate  types  occur. 

The  development  shaft,  which  has  been  sunk  to  a  depth  of  80  feet, 
penetrates  a  band  of  black  hornblende  rock,  but  though  the  quartz 
vein  which  has  been  mentioned  dips  toward  the  shaft,  it  has  not  yet 
been  encountered.  A  small  amount  of  chalcopyrite  was  found  in  the 
shaft  in  a  massive  segregation  of  hornblende,  and  a  specimen  taken  at 
the  bottom  shows  a  small  lens  of  glassy  quartz  surrounded  by  dark- 
green   hornblende,   with  chalcopyrite  disseminated   throughout   the 


spencer]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    AT    PEARL,    COLO.  169 

latter,  together  with  a  small  amount  of  zinc  blende,  revealed  by  the 

microscope. 

Other  prospects. — At  the  time  the  region  was  visited  many  other 
prospects,  apparently  similar  in  character  to  those  mentioned,  had 
been  located,  and  upon  some  of  them  about  the  same  amount  of 
development  had  been  done.  The  ores  of  copper  encountered  were  in 
most  cases  chalcopyrite,  as  in  the  properties  described,  though  in  one 
case  large  masses  of  richer  sulphides,  said  to  have  come  from  an  open 
cut  about  12  feet  in  depth,  were  seen. 

PROBABLE  VALUE   OF   REGION. 

The  rapid  examination  of  a  few  properties  in  the  vicinty  of  Pearl 
made  by  the  writer  can  not  with  fairness  be  made  the  basis  of  any 
opinion,  favorable  or  otherwise,  concerning  the  probable  future  of  the 
milling  industry  of  the  region.  All  the  properties  visited  are  in  the 
development  stage,  but  the  work  in  progress  should  soon  determine 
in  a  practical  way  the  important  questions  whether  any  of  the  ore 
bodies  are  of  sufficient  size  and  permanence  to  afford  commercially 
important  deposits. 


ORE  DEPOSITS  AT  BUTTE,  MONT. 


By  Walter  Harvey  Weed. 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  geology  of  the  Butte  district  and  its  ore  deposits  formed  the 
subject  of  a  report  published  by  the  Geological  Survey  as  a  geologic 
folio  in  1897.  a  Subsequent  development  in  the  copper  mines  of  the 
district,  partly  as  a  result  of  the  greatly  increased  output  of  the  prop- 
erties, but  mainly  because  of  the  very  large  amount  of  work  done  to 
prove  structural  conditions,  ore  connections,  and  other  evidence  for 
use  in  the  many  lawsuits  begun  since  1896,  has  afforded  opportunity 
to  greatly  extend  the  earlier  work  and  to  modify  conclusions  based 
upon  the  earlier  incomplete  data.  A  reexamination  of  the  district, 
with  a  special  study  of  the  copper  deposits,  was  therefore  begun  in  1 901. 
Owing  to  the  necessity  of  completing  other  work  for  publication,  and 
to  the  intricate  nature  of  the  study,  involving  a  close1  and  detailed 
examination  of  over  a  hundred  miles  of  underground  workings,  the 
field  work  was  not  completed  until  the  autumn  of  1902.  The  later 
workings  show  that  the  structural  conditions  are  far  more  complex 
than  was  formerly  supposed.  The  original  veins  are  displaced  by 
great  faults,  and  these  later  fractures  are  themselves  mineralized  and 
again  displaced.  The  working  out  of  this  structure  has  been  diffi- 
cult because  the  deposits  occur  in  a  body  of  very  homogeneous  gran- 
ite, the  rock  alone  affording  no  clue  to  the  amount  or  direction  of 
displacement.  Nevertheless,  the  correlation  of  displaced  areas  is 
fairly  satisfactory,  based  as  it  is  upon  a  study  of  the  quartz-porphyry 
and  aplite  intrusions  in  the  granite  and  of  the  structural  and  miner- 
alogic  variations  of  individual  veins. 

SITUATION   OF  THE  DISTRICT. 

The  Butte  district  is  situated  in  southwestern  Montana,  in  the  cen-| 
trai  part  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  region.  The  city  which  is  built 
about  and  over  the  mines  is  the  largest  settlement  of  the  State,  while 
the  neighboring  city  of  Anaconda,  20  miles  distant,  is  a  dependent, 


a  Geologic  Atlas  U.  S.,  folio  lis,  Butte  Special,  Mont.,  1897. 
170 


weed]  ORE    DEPOSITS    AT    BUTTE,   MONT.  17 1 

having  been  built  for  and  supported  by  the  reduction  of  the  Butte 
ores.  Smelting'  the  Butte  ores  is  also  the  largest  industry  of  the  city 
of  Great  Falls.  Three  transcontinental  railways  run  to  Butte,  and 
its  traffic  surpasses  that  of  all  the  other  cities  of  the  State  combined. 
Originally  named  Summit  Valley  district,  a  name  which  is  still 
retained  in  official  records,  and  which  is  significant  of  its  situation 
almost  upon  the  transcontinental  divide,  where  the  waters  of  the 
Pacific  and  Atlantic  separate,  it  is  now  universally  known  as  rftitte, 
a  name  derived  from  a  sharply  conical  hill  that  rises  abruptly  above 
the  barren  hillside  on  the  edge  of  the  city  and  forms  a  prominent 
landmark.  The  area  comprising  the  district  is  a  now  barren  hillside 
on  the  northern  side  of  a  flat  valley  bottom.  This  level  valley  is 
inclosed  by  an  abrupt  mountain  range  forming  the  continental  divide 
on  the  east  and  the  snow-capped  peaks  of  the  Highland  Mountains  on 
the  south.  To  the  westward  a  low  plateau,  now  cut  through  by  Silver 
Bow  Creek,  separates  this  valley  from  the  great  lake-bed  area  of  the 
Deer  Lodge  Valley. 

DEVELOPMENT   OF  THE   REGION. 

The  Butte  district  of  Montana  is  to-day  the  most  important  copper- 
producing  area  in  the  world,  the  product  aggregating  2,841,791,572 
pounds  to  the  close  of  1901,  with  a  total  value  of  $381,209,050.  The 
discovery  of  the  copper  veins  of  Butte  was  not  made  until  after  the 
district  had  acquired  some  prominence  for  its  gold  placers,  and  sub- 
sequently as  a  silver  camp.  The  placer  gold  was  first  worked  in  1803, 
the  date  of  greatest  activit}^  being  in  1867,  since  which  period  the 
product  ion  of  placer  gold  has  become  quite  insignificant. 

In  1804  the  first  lode  location  was  made,  upon  a  vein  now  known 
as  the  Travona.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  period  of  very  prosper- 
ous silver  mining,  and  the  district  became  the  center  of  energetic 
operations,  large  mills  being  erected,  with  a  considerable  output  of 
i  silver  as  a  result.  This  period  of  active  silver  mining  continued  until 
1892,  when  in  common  with  other  silver  camps  of  the  country  the 
Butte  district  suffered  a  crushing  blow.  The  climax  of  the  produc- 
tion of  silver  ore  was  reached  in  1887,  when  the  different  mills  treated 
about  400  tons  of  ore  per  day  and  the  smelters  an  aggregate  of  about 
100  tons  per  day,  the  average  yield  being  about  $25  per  ton  in  gold 
iind  silver. 

In  the  j^ear  1881  the  Dexter  mill  was  leased  by  Marcus  Daly,  for 
the  newly  organized  Anaconda  Silver  Mining  Company,  and  8,000 
tons  of  oxidized  silver  ore,  from  the  Anaconda  ledge,  Avas  treated  in 
this  mill,  yielding  about  30  ounces  of  silver  to  the  ton.  The  ore  con- 
tained just  enough  copper  to  make  it  unnecessary  to  add  bluestone 
Iin  the  raw  amalgamation,  but  the  resulting  bullion  was  very  base, 
sometimes  running  only  400  fine.     In  working  the  vein  a  drift  running 


172  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.21i1 

few  inches  wide.  Mr.  George  Hearst,  visiting  the  district  about  1S82, 
selected  the  site  of  the  present  Anaconda  shaft  as  the  most  suitable 
place  for  future  development.  At  a  depth  of  300  feet  a  crosscut  run 
from  the  shaft  encountered  5  feet  of  copper  glance,  and  the  ore  was 
extracted  and  shipped  to  Swansea.  During  these  early  years  the  cop- 
per ores  showing  on  the  surface  of  several  of  the  claims  were  receiving 
attention,  and  in  1867  an  effort  was  made  to  smelt  some  of  the  ore  from 
the  Uarrot  lode. 

To  Senator  W.  A.  Clark  is  due  the  first  successful  development  of 
the  copper  veins  of  the  district.  In  1872  and  the  succeeding  two  years 
he  began  development  work  on  the  original  Colusa,  Mining  Chief,  an 
Gambetta  claims.  The  ore  extracted  was  shipped  400  miles  in  wagon 
to  Corrine,  Utah,  thence  by  rail  to  the  East,  some  of  it  going  to 
Swansea,  Wales. 

One  of  the  purchasers  was  the  Boston  and  Colorado  Smelting  Com- 
pany, located  at  Black  Hawk,  Colo.,  and  in  1879,  at  Mr.  Clark's  sug- 
gestion, this  company  formed  the  Colorado  and  Montana  Smelting 
Company  and  erected  reduction  works  on  the  present  site  of  the 
Colorado  Smelter,  thus  furnishing  a  local  market  for  the  copper  as 
well  as  the  silver  ore  of  the  district.  This  smelter  gave  a  great 
impetus  to  copper  mining  in  the  district,  as  previously  shipments  con- 
taining 35  per  cent  of  copper  from  the  Green  Mountain  claim  gave  no 
profit  to  the  shipper  after  the  cost  was  paid,  although  the  gross  value 
of  the  ore  was  $130  per  ton  in  copper,  the  average  price  of  that  ore 
being  18f  cents  per  pound.  In  silver  the  ore  carried  not  less  than  $50 
per  ton,  but  the  works  charged  a  high  price  for  treatment,  owing  to ' 
the  presence  of  arsenic,  which  made  the  metal  brittle. 

Soon  after  the  erection  of  the  Colorado  Smelter  the  Parrot,  Montana 
Copper,  Clark's  Colusa,  and  the  Bell  Company  began  smelting  opera- 
tions. The  matte  produced  by  these  works  was  shipped  to  Eastern 
markets  for  refining.  In  1884  the  Anaconda  Smelter  began  operal 
tions,  followed  rapidtyby  the  formation  of  the  Butte  Reduction  Works, 
Boston  and  Montana,  Butte  and  Boston,  and  Montana  Ore  Purchasing 
companies.  The  completion  of  the  Utah  Northern  Railway  from 
Ogden  to  Butte  in  December,  1881,  and  the  connection  of  this  railroad 
with  the  Northern  Pacific  at  Garrison  in  1893,  and  the  coming  of  the 
Montana  Central,  part  of  the  Great  Northern  system,  in  1888,  and  of 
the  local  branch  of  the  Northern  Pacific  in  1889 — all  added  to  the 
prosperity  of  the  camp. 

In  the  history  of  Butte  the  metallurgical  advance  in  the  treatment 
of  the  ores  has  been  very  steady;  the  free-milling  silver  plants  gave 
place  to  chlorination  and  roasting,  and  these  in  turn  to  other  improve- 
ments, so  that  the  ores  which  could  be  profitabl}7  treated  became  lower 
and  lower  in  grade.  With  the  great  decline  in  silver  of  1892-93  the 
silver-mining  industry  of  the  district  became  less  and  less  important, 
until  in  1890  all  the  large  plants  were  closed  down,  and  since  that  time 


wekd.]  ORE    DEPOSITS    AT    BUTTE,   MONT.  173 

the  mining  of  silver  ores  has  been  of  relatively  slight  importance  and 
has  been  carried  on  chiefly  by  leasers  working  in  the  old  properties. 
The  importance  of  Bntte  as  a  producer  of  silver  and  gold  at  the  pres- 
ent time  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  copper  produced  contains  0.0375 
ounce  of  silver  and  $0.0025  in  gold  for  each  pound  of  copper  produced, 
or  approximately  2£  cents  in  the  precious  metals  for  each  pound 
of  copper.  On  this  basis  the  Butte  copper  mines  yielded  in  1801 
8,550,000  ounces  of  silver,  which,  at  55  cents  per  ounce,  amounted  to 
$4,702,500,  together  with  $570,000  in  gold,  or  a  total  of  $5,272,500  in 
precious  metals.  Thus  we  see  that  in  the  production  of  precious 
metals  the  Butte  district  ranks  among  the  great  producers  of  the 
world.  The  total  of  2,841,791 ,572  pounds  of  copper  has  been  produced 
from  a  tonnage  which  may  be  safely  estimated  as  at  least  100  pounds 
per  ton  of  ore,  and  on  this  basis  over  28,000,000  tons  of  copper  ore 
have  been  mined  in  the  Butte  district  down  to  the  close  of  1901. 

ROCKS  OF  THE  DISTRICT. 

The* rocks  of  the  ore-bearing  area  are  all  igneous,  the  district  form- 
ing part  of  an  extensive  region  of  Tertiary  igneous  activity.  The 
prevailing  rock,  and  the  one  in  which  all  the  veins  occur,  is  a  dark 
basic-gi'anite,  technically  known  as  quartz-monzonite,  which  is  a  part 
of  a  great  mass  of  granitic  rock  extending  from  the  snow-capped 
Highland  Peaks*,  seen  20  miles  south  of  Butte,  northward  to  Helena. 
This  great  mass  of  intrusive  igneous  granite  is  surrounded  by  altered 
limestone  and  other  sedimentary  rocks,  and  is  in  part  covered  by 
dark-colored  andesite  (both  massive  and  fragmeutal  varieties)  of  ear- 
lier age.  Neither  sedimentaries  nor  andesite  occur  in  the  district. 
Throughout  the  Butte  mining  district  the  granite  is  remarkably  uni- 
form in  color,  texture,  and  composition,  and  the  name  Butte  granite 
has  been  applied  to  it.  This  rock -is  cut  by  dikes  and  irregular  intru- 
sions of  the  Bluebird  granite,  a  white  aplite  a  composed  of  quartz  and 
feldspar,  with  a  little  mica.  This  rock,  though  intrusive  in  the  gran- 
ite, is  supposed  to  have  separated  from  the  same  magmas  as  the  Butte 
granite  and  to  have  penetrated  fissures  in  the  latter  while  it  was  still 
hot,  as  the  aplite  is  found  in  all  sorts  of  small  veins  and  masses  which 
do  not  show  any  chilling  along  the  contact.  The  rock  is  found  fre- 
quently, but  in  relatively  small  masses.  In  the  copper-bearing  area 
the_Modoc  porphyry  appears  in  lenticular  dikes,  traversing  both  vari- 
eties of  granite  in  very  irregular  fissures.  It  is  a  light-colored  rock, 
carrying  large  and  distinct  crystals  of  feldspar  and  quartz  in  a  dense 
ground  mass,  and  is  technically  designated  rhyolite-porphyry  or  quartz- 
porphyry.  After  the  intrusion  of  the  Modoc  porphyry  extensive  frac- 
turing occurred,  with  vein  formation,  the  veins  cutting  the  porphyry 
in  many  instances.    After  the  formation  of  these  earlier  veins,  renewed 


"Called  "granulite1'  by  . some  writers— a  name  applied  by  German  geologists  to  a  variety  of 
schist,  but  by  French  petrographers  to  aplite. 


174  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

and  very  violent  volcanic  activity  began,  resulting  in  the  intrusion 
and  eruption  of  rhyolite,  forming  dikes  cutting  across  the  veins,  and 
also  great  sheets  and  masses  of  fragmental  material. 

The  Big  Butte  is  formed  of  rhyolite,  both  fragmental  and  massive, 
and  this  rock  occurs  in  dikes  cutting  both  the  granite  and  veins  in  the 
silver  area,  while  the  fragmental  form  covers  a  large  extent  of  coun- 
try west  of  the  mines.  These  rocks  are  the  product  of  volcanic  action, 
and  the  Butte  is  the  eroded  remnant  of  a  small  volcano. 

The  granites  are  of  Tertiary  age,  for  at  the  borders  of  the  batholith 
late  Cretaceous  strata  are  cut  by  the  intrusion,  and,  moreover,  included 
fragments  of  the  early  Tertiary  andesites  occur  in  the  granite.  The 
rock  is  cut  by  rhyolite  dikes,  and  as  rhyolite  ash-showers  form  lake 
beds  containing  Miocene  vertebrate  remains,  the  granite  and  the 
veins  are  of  earlier  age,  probably  Eocene  or  early  Tertiary.  West  of 
the  district  the  lake  beds  appear,  formed  in  a  great  Tertiary  lake  that 
filled  a  long  and  relatively  narrow  valley  extending  from  south  of  Dillon 
in  southern  Montana  to  (4arrison,  a  valley  which  was  warped  by  later 
earth  movements  that  drained  it  and  carried  the  continental  divide 
across  its  floor. 

STRUCTURAL  FEATURES. 

The  Butte  Mat,  a  level  valley  bottom  south  of  the  city,  contains  no 
lake  beds;  it  was  formerly  a  normal  erosion  valley  formed  by  the  con- 
vergence of  streams  from  east,  west,  and  south  of  Butte,  and  was 
subsequently  depressed  by  faulting  along  the  base  of  the  mountains 
east  of  Butte,  which  reversed  its  principal  tributary  and  resulted  in 
the  filling  of  the  valley  by  torrential  debris  and  wash  from  the 
adjacent  slopes.  This  faulting  altered  the  ground-water  level  of  the 
ore-bearing  area  and  played  an  important  part  in  concentrating  the 
ores.  The  district  is  thus  shown  to  be  one  of  deep-seated  igneous 
rocks,  subjected  to  fracturing  at  various  periods,  the  resulting  frac- 
tures being  in  part  filled  by  dikes,  in  part  by  veins,  and  in  part 
displacing  the  veins;  it  is  a  region  of  continued  and  continuing 
crustal  adjustment. 

The  veins  occur  in  an  area  showing  few  outcrops,  the  rocks  being 
altered  by  decomposition  and  disintegration  and  forming  smooth 
slopes;  only  rarely  do  the  granite  bowlders  characteristic  of  the 
western  part  of  the  district  show  in  the  copper  area.  A  few  of  the 
copper  veins  outcrop,  but  most  of  them,  even  the  largest.,  are  recog- 
nizable at  the  surface  only  by  inconspicuous  debris  or  do  not  show 
at  all,  a  fact  which  has  led  to  many  lawsuits  to  determine  ownership 
of  ore  bodies. 

The  district  embraces  a  well-defined  area  of  copper  lodes  surrounded 
by  silver  veins  with  transition  ores  at  the  borders.  Though  the  veins 
of  these  two  areas  present  a  strong  contrast  in  mineralization  and 
charaeter,  the  vein  systems  appear  to  be  similar,  so  that  the  area  may 
be  described  as  a  whole. 


weed.]  ORE    DEPOSITS    AT    BUTTE,    MONT.  lib 

The  rocks  of  the  entire  district  are  traversed  by  a  multiplicity  of 
joints  and  fractures.  These  belong  to  three  well-defined  systems,  as 
may  be  seen  in  excavations  in  the  city  or,  more  clearly  still,  in  the 
great  bowlder  outcrops  to  the  northeast  where  the  veins  are  seen  to 
be  merely  mineralized  fissures,  the  exceptional  instances  in  which 
the  fractures  have  been  channels  for  mineralizing  solution.  In  the 
copper  area  the  rocks  are  intersected  by  a  multitude  of  fissures* 
which  near  the  surface  are  filled  by  quartz  and  iron  oxide,  with 
rotted  or  disintegrated  granite  between,  soft  enough  to  yield  to  the 
pick.  In  depth  the  lesser  fractures  are  not  filled  and  are  therefore 
less  conspicuous. 

The  veins  of  the  district,  both  copper  and  silver  veins,  belong  to 
three  distinct  systems.  The  oldest  lodes  have  a  general  east- west 
course,  the  Parrot,  Anaconda,  and  Syndicate  lodes  being  examples. 
Another  set  of  fractures  has  a  northwest-southeast  course,  and  lias 
displaced  the  earlier  veins.  A  still  later  set  has  a  northeast  course 
and  has  displaced  both  the  earlier  systems  of  veins.  The  first  two 
systems  are  heavily  mineralized;  the  last  shows  a  little  endogenous 
ore,  but  the  material  mined  is  mainly  the  ore  broken  off  from  earlier 
deposits  and  included  in  the  fault  debris.  This  discrimination  of  the 
I  different  vein  systems  and  the  recognition  of  the  faulting  of  one  set 
by  the  other  and  of  the  resulting  mineralization  is  the  result  of  the 
study  of  the  district  made  since  the  Butte  folio  was  published.  It 
has  been  made  possible  by  the  enormous  development  work  expressly 
made  to  develop  the  structure  and  continuity  of  veins  for  the  various 
lawsuits  between  the  mining  companies. 

The  silver  veins  surround  the  copper  lodes  on  the  north,  west,  and 
southwest.  Their  course  and  geologic  relations  are  very  similar  to 
those  of  the  copper  veins,  but  their  structure  and  mineralogic  charac- 
ter are  different.  The  silver  veins  contain  sulphide  of  silver,  blende, 
pyrite,  and  a  little  galena,  and  commonly  contain  no  copper  save  near 
the  border  of  the  copper  area,  where,  though  occasional  bunches  of 
copper  ore  occur,  it  consists  of  chalcopyrite  and  more  rarely  still  tetra- 
hedrite,  minerals  which  occur  rarely  and  very  sparingly  in  the  copper 
lodes.  The  gangue  consists  of  quartz  with  rhodonite  and  rhodochro- 
site,  and  shows  marked  banding  and  crustilication,  in  strong  contrast 
to  the  structure  of  the  coj)per  veins.  These  silver  veins  form  very 
prominent  outcrops,  the  quartz  being  stained  black  by  manganese 
oxide.  The  veins  are  largely  due  to  the  filling  of  open  fissures,  and 
show  but  slight  alteration  of  wall  rock.  They  are  displaced  by  and 
traversed  by  faults  with  friction  breccias  and  alteration  clays  like 
those  in  the  coi>per  area. 

THE  COPPER  VEINS   AND   MINERALS. 

Several  of  the  copper  veins  were,  as  is  well  known,  at  first  worked 
as  silver  veins.     The  upper  portion  of  the  veins  consisted  of  quartz 


176  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

somewhat  stained  by  iron,  but  not  like  the  great  iron  gossan  raps  of 
other  regions.  This  extends  to  a  variable  distance  below  the  surface, 
200  to  400  feet  in  some  instances,  where  it  is  replaced  by  partly  oxi- 
dized and  decomposed  copper  ores  that  form  the  upper  limit  of  the 
remarkable  glance,  enargite,  and  bornite  ore  bodies  of  the  district. 
Carbonates  and  Oxides  are  rare. 

The  copper  minerals  occur  in  quartz-pyrite  veins  of  remarkable 
width  and  extent.  The  Anaconda  ledge  is  frequently  Id)  feet  wide 
and  will  average  half  that  width,  as  will  also  the  Syndicate  lode. 

The  copper  minerals  of  the  Butte  ores  consist  chiefly  of  chalcocite 
(copper  glance),  bornite  (peacock  copper),  enargite  (sulpharsenide  of 
copper),  and  cupriferous  pyrite.  Govellite (cupric  sulphide)  occurred 
in  considerable  amount  in  one  or  two  mines,  but  forms  an  insignifi- 
cant percentage  of  the  total  output.  Tetrahedrite  (gray  copper)  and 
chalcopyrite  (copper  pyrite)  arc  even  rarer  than  the  last-named  min- 
eral. Until  1900  copper  glance  constituted  the  most  important  ore 
mineral  of  the  veins,  but  it  is  now  nearly  equaled  in  quantity  by 
enargite.  In  the  great  ore  bodies  of  the  upper  levels  of  the  Anaconda 
veins  glance  occurred  in  masses  of  nearly  pure  lead-like  mineral  2| 
feet  or  more  wide.  In  depth  the  mineral  shows  a  more  crystalline 
structure,  and  ii  is  found  in  all  tin1  mines  in  greater  or  less  abundance 
and  purity,  but  in  the  great  bulk  of  the  ores  it  forms  small  grains 
scattered  through  the  ores. 

Bornite  is  less  common  than  glance,  and  is  practically  restricted  in 
occurrence  to  the  veins  in  the  western  part  of  the  copper  area,  where, 
however,  ii  occurs  in  great  abundance,  forming  t lie  chief  ore  of  the 
( Original  and  Parrot  mines. 

The  gangue  of  all  the  veins  is  largely  quartz,  though  there  is  also  a 
large  amount  of  altered  granite  with  veinlets  and  bunches  of  ore.  The 
vein  walls  are  often  defined  by  (day  selvage,  but  these  prove  almost 
invariably  to  be  due  to  post-mineral  fracturing.  More  frequently 
there  is  a  fading  of  ore  into  country  rock,  a  feature  characteristic  of 
replacement  deposits. 

THE   ORES   AND   THEIR   DEPOSITION. 

Cliaracter  of  tin  ores. — The  copper  ores  average  55  per  cent  silica 
and  16  per  cent  iron.  About  15  per  cent  of  the  tonnage  mined  is 
first-class  ore,  averaging  12  percent  copper;  the  remaining  85  per  cent 
carries  4.8  per  cent  copper,  and  is  treated  in  concentrating  mills,  the 
resulting  product  containing  but  15  to  20  per  cent  of  silica,  while  the 
copper  is  increased  to  18  per  cent. 

The  ores  contain  gold  to  the  extent  of  about  -2\  cents  to  each  pound 
of  copper,  with  0.0375  ounce  of  silver.  Native  gold  has  been  found 
upon  crystallized  glance,  but  with  this  exception  no  gold  or  silver 
minerals  are  recognizable  in  the  copper  ores.  It  is  estimated  that  the 
total  production  of  copper  ore  has  been  about  31,000,000  tons,  averag- 


weed.]  ORE    DEPOSITS    AT    BUTTE,   MONT.  177 

ing  5  per  cent  copper.  The  amount  of  arsenic  (and  antimony)  pres- 
ent is  very  large,  it  being  estimated  that  over  32,000  pounds  a  year 
pass  off  in  smelter  fumes.  Tellurium  is  present  in  very  small 
quantity  in  the  ores,  amounting  to  2^  ounces,  or  0.008  per  cent,  in 
the  crude  copper  upon  the  converters.  It  is  recovered  in  electrolytic 
refining. 

Ore  deposit/ion. — Three  distinct  periods  of  ore  deposition  are  recog- 
nizable in  the  deposits  of  Butte.  As  many  of  the  ore  bodies  are  of 
composite  character  and  derive  their  contents  in  part  from  each  one 
of  these  periods,  a  careful  study  is  necessary  to  discriminate  the 
1  evidence  and  results  of  each  period.  In  general  it  is  necessary  to 
differentiate  primary  deposits,  or  those  formed  of  material  brought 
to  and  deposited  in  the  veins  from  outside  sources,  and  the  so-called 
"secondary"  deposits  of  transposed  and  redeposited  material.  The 
former  constitute  the  normal  vein  filling,  the  latter  both  the  bodies 
of  rich  ore  that  have  made  the  district  famous  and  masses  of  low- 

i  grade,  concentrating  ores.  As  a  general  statement,  it  may  be  said 
that  the  deposits  of  copper  glance  are  secondary. 

The  original  source  of  the  metallic  contents  of  the  primary  deposits 
is  still  an  unsolved  question.  It  has  been  inferred  by  Mr.  Emmons 
that,  in  the  lack  of  direct  evidence,  "It  is  probable  that  circulat- 

I  ing  waters  have  somewhere  in  the  depths  extracted  the  metals  from 
parts  of  the  granite  mass."     To  the  writer  the  mineralogic  evidence 

1  and  the  intimate  connection  between  periods  of  ore  deposition  and 
igneous  activity  indicate  a  possible  derivation  from  magmatic  ema- 
nations— so-called  mineralizing  agents  in  waters  partly  of  magmatic 
origin,  mingled  perhaps  with  predominating  meteoric  waters 

In  general  it  may  be  stated  that  the  original  mineral-bearing  solu- 
tions were  probably  hot  and  ascended  through  fractures  in  the  granite. 

I  The  copper  deposits  are  almost  entirely  replacement  deposits  formed 

I  by  waters  ascending  through  mere  cracks  and  attacking  and  replac- 
ing, particle  by  particle,  the  adjacent  rock.  The  silver  veins,  on  the 
contrary,  are  in  large  part  due  to  the  filling  of  open  fissures,  though 
replacement  deposits  also  occur.  In  the  replacement  deposits  there 
is  a  general  lack  of  definition  between  country  rock  and  ore,  a  wide 
zone  of  altered  decomposed  granite  alongside  of  the  vein,  and  com- 
monly an  impregnation  of  the  rock  between  the  individual  veins  of  a 
lode  with  ore  minerals.  This  is  especially  noticeable  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  copper  area,  in  Leonard,  Rarus,  and  adjacent  mines.  In 
the  former  an  ore  body  is  stoped  out  for  135  feet  in  width,  consisting 
of  altered  granite,  sheeted  and  intersected  by  a  multitude  of  small 
veins  crushed  by  later  movements  and  impregnated  by  primary 
minerals  in  part  replaced  by  secondary  glance. 

In  the  central  part  of  the  copper  area  fresh  unaltered  granite  is 
uncommon.  There  has  been  local  development  of  intense  thermal 
activity.     The  rocks  are  closely  fissured  as  a  result  of  several  periods 

Bull.  213—03 12 


178  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

of  fracturing,  and  the  mineralizing  solutions  have  penetrated  and 
altered  the  rock  between  the  fissures,  converting  and  changing  the 
rock  to  what  is  conveniently  called  pyritized  granite,  since  the  horn 
blende  and  mica  are  altered  to  pyrite. 

The  deep  development  work  of  many  of  the  mines  shows  a  decided 
change  in  the  amount  of  mineralization  of  the  fractures.  There  is 
an  increasing  number  of  small  veins  of  quartz  and  pyrite  separated 
by  altered  granite.  Some  of  the  large  lodes  whose  entire  width  is 
workable  pass  downward  into  a  cluster  of  small  veins  of  quartz  and 
pyrite  separated  by  altered  granite.  In  other  words,  the  replacement 
of  inter- vein  material  by  ore  decreases  with  depth.  There  is  also  a 
decided  increase  in  the  number  of  small  fissures  devoid  of  ore  and 
filled  by  friction  breccia,  but  showing  trifling  displacement.  This  is 
particularly  noticeable  in  the  levels  1,600  feet  or  more  below  the  sur 
face.  On  the  other  hand,  some  of  the  newer  fault  veins  that  show 
little  or  no  ore  in  the  upper  levels  contain  pay  ore  below,  because  the 
open  nature  of  the  fault  material  permitted  a  deeper  seepage  than 
usual  of  descending  waters. 

Secondary  enrichment. — The  enormous  bodies  of  copper  glance 
which  have  made  the  Butte  district  famous  are  probably  the  largest 
and  best  examples  of  secondary  enrichment  known.  The  fracturing 
of  the  veins  has  permitted  the  access  of  meteoric  waters,  which,  dis 
solving  the  copper  from  the  lean  ores  of  the  oxidized  zone,  deposit  it 
by  reaction  with  pyrite,  in  the  depths.  These  deposits  were  greatest 
in  the  upper  level  of  the  mines  and  have  gradually  lessened  with 
depth.  In  some  of  the  veins  the  lower  limit  of  enrichment  has  been 
reached,  in  others  the  deepest  workings  still  show  these  enrichments. 

In  general  there  is  a  marked  association  of  faulting  of  the  veins 
with  bodies  of  rich  ore,  and  these  faulted  areas  are  wet,  so  that  the 
miners  say:  "A  dry  and  tight  vein  is  barren:  a  wet  and  crushed  one 
is  rich."  This  is  particularly  marked  where  the  veins  contain  much 
pyrite,  though  the  glance  is  more  conspicuous  in  white  quartz.  In 
the  deeper  levels  newly  deposited  quartz  occurs  with  the  glance.  In 
the  deepest  levels,  2,000  feet  or  more  below  the  surface,  rounded 
masses  of  glance  2  and  3  feet  across  occur  in  crushed  quartz  contain- 
ing relatively  little  pyrite. 

Change  of  character  of  mineralization  i villi,  depth. — The  most  nota- 
ble change  in  mineralization  with  increasing  depth  is  the  greater 
abundance  of  enargite.  In  the  eastern  part  of  the  copper  area,  in  the 
Rarus  Hill  and  its  vicinity,  this  ore  extends  upward  to  the  oxidized 
zone,  sometimes  very  nearly  to  the  surface.  West  of  here  there  is  a 
notable  increase  of  enargite  in  depth,  the  mineral  occurring  for  the 
first  time  in  the  very  deep  level  of  some  mines  (i.  e.,  1,800  to  2,200 
feet),  an  association  that  also  prevails  in  some  of  the  later  veins,  such 
as  the  Blue,  as  well  as  in  the  older  ones. 

Influence  of  country  rook.—  There  is  a  distinct  association  of  the 


weed.]  OEE    DEPOSITS    AT    BUTTE,   MONT.  179 

copper  deposits  with  the  Modoc  porphyry  occurrence,  since  the  most 
productive  lodes  occur  in  the  area  penetrated  by  this  rock.  The 
veins  cross  the  porphyry,  however,  even  the  earliest  ones,  and  hence 
the  vein  fractures  are  of  later  occurrence. 

There  is  also  a  distinct  genetic  relation  between  ore  and  country 
rock,  as  a  result  of  the  deposition  of  the  ore  by  metasoinatic  replace- 
ment. Thus  the  Anaconda  ledge  is  low  grade  where  it  crosses  either 
the  Bluebird  granite  or  the  Modoc  porphyry,  a  feature  explainable  by 
the  lack  of  easily  replaceable,  dark-colored,  ferromagnesian  minerals 
in  those  rocks. 

THE    VEIN    SYSTEMS. 

As  a  result  of  extensive  legal  development  work  the  evidence  is  now 
conclusive  that  the  east-west  veins  have  been  faulted.  The  identity 
of  the  Original-Parrot  and  Anaconda  lodes  is  conclusively  established, 
the  displacement  being  due  to  the  Blue  vein.  Farther  east  the  Ana- 
conda ledge  is  again  thrown  to  the  north  by  the  Mountain  View  fault, 
the  displaced  segment  forming  the  South  ledge  of  the  Mountain  View 
mine,  terminated  eastward  by  the  Rarus  fault,  throwing  the  lode 
southward,  so  that  its  eastward  extension  appears  in  the  Rarus  mine. 
The  same  faulting  has  displaced  the  other  veins  of  this  part  of  the 
district. 

Earlier  veins,  east-west  system. — The  great  veins  of  the  district,  the 
Anaconda,  Parrot,  Mountain  View,  West  Colusa,  Syndicate — in  fact, 
all  the  great  producers — belong  to  this  east-west  system,  in  which 
the  trend  is  remarkably  uniform,  considering  the  length  of  the  veins. 
The  Silver  Bow  vein  is  a  marked  exception.  There  is  some  evidence 
to  show  that  certain  southeast  fractures  were  mineralized  in  the  ear- 
liest vein-forming  period,  and  some  of  them  reopened  when  the  later 
faulting  occurred. 

These  earlier  east-west  veins  are  distinguished  as  lodes  or  com- 
i  pound  veins.  They  differ  in  structural  and  mineral  character  from  the 
later  lodes,  and,  except  where  faulted  and  enriched,  lack  the  high  sil- 
ver contents  of  the  veins  formed  later.  Fortunately  they  have  been 
extensively  fractured  by  strike  faults,  as  well  as  the  two  other  vein 
systems  noted. 

Northwest  fault  veins. — The  northwest  system  of  fractures  faulted 
and  displaced  the  east- west  veins.  The  three  largest  veins  of  this 
system,  the  Blue  vein,  Mountain  View  vein,  and  Grey  Rock  vein,  are 
mineralized,  but  not  so  generally  as  the  older  veins;  the  ore  occurs  in 
chutes  and  is  quite  high  grade  and  shows  enrichment.  The  Blue  vein 
has  been  developed  for  over  a  mile,  and  to  a  depth  of  1,000  feet,  prov- 
ing a  heavy  producer  in  several  mines.  It  is  cut  and  displaced  by  a 
northeast  fracture  in  the  Parrot  workings. 

Northeast  fault  veins. — The  veins  of  both  the  east- west  and  the 
northwest  systems  are  cut  and  displaced  by  those  of  the  northeast 


180  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

system.  The  largest  and  best-known  example  of  this  is  the  Rarns 
fault,  and  the  ownership  of  immensely  valuable  ore  bodies  has  hinged 
upon  the  geological  conditions  in  the  Rams  and  adjoining  claims.  A 
careful  and  prolonged  examination  of  all  the  accessible  workings  of 
these  mines,  including  stopes,  has  resulted  in  the  establishment  of 
the  following  facts: 

The  Rams  faults  have  cut  and  displaced  all  the  veins.  The  cut-off 
is  as  sharp  as  if  made  by  a  knife,  and  high-grade  ore  abuts  against 
fault  breccia.  The  veins  displaced  are  so  close  together  that  on  cer- 
tain levels  the  cut-off  ends  of  different  veins  are  opposite.  The  fault 
is  compound,  consisting  of  two  fissures,  the  easterly  with  a  dip  of 
45°,  the  westerly  with  a  dip  of  30°,  and  these  fissures  differ  somewhat 
in  strike.  The  interfault  block  is  crushed  and  the  included  vein  seg- 
ments are  broken  and  their  orientation  is  disturbed  by  a  tilting  of  the 
block.  The  actual  fault  fissures  are  marked  by  attrition  clay  con- 
taining rock  and  mineral  fragments.  When  indurated  by  infiltrating 
solutions  this  resembles  the  quartz-porphyry.  As  the  interfault 
material  contains  workable  ore  bodies,  stoping  is  sometimes  continu- 
ous from  one  vein  across  the  fault  to  another.  Whatever  the  legal 
construction  may  be,  there  is  no  geological  continuity.  There  has 
been  some  ore  deposited  in  the  fault  fissure,  but  not  sufficient  to  form 
a  new  north-south  vein  along  the  fault,  being  confined  to  the  prox- 
imity of  older  ore,  upon  and  about  which  it  was  precipitated. 

The  Rams  fissure  has  now  been  developed  to  a  depth  of  1,600  feet 
and  its  existence  established  for  a  distance  of  1\  miles.  Other  fissures 
belonging  to  the  Rams  system  exist  in  many  parts  of  the  district, 
notably  at  the  Original,  Diamond,  and  Leonard  mines,  in  which 
extensive  mineralization  has  taken  place. 


COPPER  DEPOSITS  OF  THE  APPALACHIAN  STATES. 


By  Walter  Harvey  Weed. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Copper  deposits  occur  at  intervals  along  the  Appalachian  Mountains 
and  the  Piedmont  Plateau  to  the  east,  extending  from  Canada  to 
Alabama.  The  earliest  known  copper  mines  of  the  continent  are 
included  in  this  region,  and  many  interesting  historical  facts  are 
associated  with  them.  The  geology  of  so  extensive  a  region  is  neces- 
sarily varied.  The  rocks  are  in  most  cases  metamorphosed  and  of 
the  types  known  as  chloritic  schists  and  hornblende-schists ;  but  their 
true  nature  is  disclosed  when  the  methods  of  modern  petrographic 
research  are  applied  to  them,  and  in  most  cases  the  original  nature 
and  origin  of  the  rock  can  be  made  out.  It  would  be  surprising  that 
these  deposits  have  not  been  studied  in  the  light  of  our  newer  knowl- 
edge, both  of  petrology  and  of  ore  deposits,  were  it  not  for  the  fact 
that  for  many  years  past  they  have  been  of  but  little  or  no  economic 
importance,  and  their  workings  have  been  filled  by  water  and  inac- 
cessible. 

While  engaged  in  the  collection  of  data  to  support  or  disprove  the 
theory  of  secondary  deposition  and  enrichment,  a  number  of  these 
old  and  formerly  well-known  mines  were  examined,  as  well  as  several 
newer  properties  whose  development  was  inspired  by  the  remarkably 
high  price  of  copper  in  1900-1901.  The  result  of  these  examinations, 
necessarily  brief  and  made  primarily  for  the  object  stated,  has  been 
in  part  already  published,  but,  the  subject  appearing  attractive  and 
the  investigation  timely,  it  was  decided  to  extend  the  work  and,  from 
time  to  time,  as  opportunity  offers,  to  examine  and  study  all  the 
known  copper  deposits  of  the  Eastern,  Middle,  and  Southern  States. 

Early  in  this  work  it  was  recognized  that,  while  many  deposits  arc 
of  similar  character,  others  present  marked  differences  in  mineral 
contents,  structural  character,  and  association.  This  led  to  an  attempt 
to  group  deposits  of  similar  nature,  so  that  a  description  of  a  type 
would  answer  for  many.  This  was  done  in  a  paper  entitled  "Type 
Copper  Deposits  of  the  South. "  a  Since  then  several  copper  properties 
in  Maryland  and  New  Jersey  have  been  examined  and  found  to  be 
still  different  in  character  from  those  described. 

-(Trans.  Am.  Tnst.  Min.  Eng.,  1899. 

181 


182  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

NEW  JERSEY  DEPOSITS. 

The  New  Jersey  copper  ores  occur  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State. 
They  were  worked  more  or  less  continuously  from  colonial  days  until 
some  thirty  years  ago.  Several  properties  have  recently  been  reopened, 
and  in  one  instance  extensive  development  work  has  been  carried  on. 
The  ores  all  occur  at  or  near  the  contact  between  the  shales  and  sand- 
stones of  the  Newark  group  (the  red  sandstone  series  of  Triassic  age), 
and  the  trap  rocks.  These  traps  all  occur  tilted  at  gentle  angles, 
commonly  conformable  with  the  shale  beds.  Orange  Mountain,  and 
the  second  and  third  mountains  back  of  it,  collectively  known  as  the 
Watchung  Mountains,  are  formed  by  these  trap  sheets,  the  sand- 
stones forming  the  intervening  valleys  and  foot  slopes.  These  traps 
are  lava  flows  contemporaneous  in  age  with  the  shales,  while  all  the 
other  trap  sheets  of  the  State  have  proved  to  be  intruded  bodies. 
The  copper  ores  occur  above  and  below  these  trap  rocks. 

In  Watchung  or  First  Mountain,  back  of  Plainfield,  and  the  contin- 
uation of  the  mountain  south  and  west  to  Boundbrook  and  beyond, 
the  trap  is  underlain  by  a  stratum  of  altered  shale  that  is  almost  con- 
tinuously copper  bearing.  This  constitutes  the  most  important  cop- 
per deposit  of  the  State,  one  that  has  been  worked  at  fully  30  dif- 
ferent places  in  former  years.  The  most  important  development  has 
been  near  Somerville,  at  the  American  copper  mine.  The  workings 
at  this  place  follow  down  the  ore  stratum  for  a  distance  of  1,350  feet 
from  the  surface,  the  bed  being  inclined  at  an  angle  of  about  10°, 
dipping  into  the  mountain.  The  ore  occurs  in  a  well-defined  bed,  16 
inches  to  3  feet  thick,  lying  immediately  beneath  the  trap  rock,  the 
latter  rock  being  also  occasionally  ore  bearing  for  a  few  inches  next 
the  contact. 

For  a  distance  of  nearly  15  miles  along  the  mountain  front  this  con- 
tact stratum  has  p roved  copper  bearing.  The  ores  consist  of  the  red 
oxide  of  copper  with  green  carbonate  and  silicate,  sheets  of  native 
copper,  and  rarely  peacock  copper  and  glance.  In  the  American 
mine  the  workings  pass  through  the  upper  oxidized  part  of  the  bed, 
characterized  by  the  ores  just  mentioned,  into  a  lower  zone  in  which 
they  are  wanting  and  in  which  native  copper  occurs  in  small  masses 
scattered  through  the  ore  bed,  together  with  a  very  little  finely  dis- 
seminated glance,  associated  with  calcite.  The  native  copper  occurs 
in  grains  and  irregular  nodules  in  bunches  of  white  or  grajash-colored 
ore  irregularly  scattered  through  the  purple  rock.  As  no  average 
sampling  was  attempted,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  systematic  sam- 
pling of  the  company's  representative  is  said  to  have  yielded  2^  per 
cent  copper,  a  figure  which  if  sustained  by  mill  work  will  permit  of 
the  profitable  working  of  the  property. 

At  Arlington  and  many  of  the  other  localities  of  the  State  the  ore 
consists  of  oxide,  carbonate,  and  glance,  filling  cracks  and  crevices  in 


weed]         COPPER    DEPOSITS    OF    THE    APPALACHIAN    STATES.  183 

the  sandstones  above  the  trap  sheets.  Reduction  works  have  been 
erected  at  the  Arlington  property,  bordering  the  Newark  meadows, 
and  at  the  American  mine  near  Somerville.a 

MARYLAND. 

The  Maryland  properties  are  chiefly  of  historic  interest,  as  the 
shafts  and  workings  of  most  of  the  mines  are  now  filled  and  inacces- 
sible. The  Liberty  mine  is  a  noteworthy  exception,  and  is  particu- 
larly interesting  because  it  appears  to  be  representative  of  many,  if 
not  all,  of  the  abandoned  properties,  and  of  many  undeveloped  pros- 
pects of  the  region. 

The  deposits  all  occur  in  an  open,  gently  rolling  region  underlain 
by  so-called  chloritic  schists,  whose  true  nature  remains  to  be  deter- 
mined. Near  the  copper  deposits  thus  far  examined  these  rocks 
appear  to  be  altered  volcanic  rocks,  probabty  rhyolites,  and  resem- 
ble those  of  South  Mountain,  Pennsylvania,  where  copper  deposits 
also  occur.  The  Maryland  ores  impregnate  these  rocks  but  slightly, 
the  main  ore  bodies  occurring  in  what  appear  to  be  isolated  blocks  of 
limestone,  or  rather  marble.  The  ores  consist  of  bornite  or  peacock 
copper,  with  some  chalcopyrite  and  associated  calcite  and  rhodochro- 
site,  and  it  occurs  filling  crevices,  fracture  planes,  and  cementing 
together  the  fragments  of  a  crush-breccia  of  marble. 

VIRGINIA. 

Native  copper  occurs  exposed  at  many  localities  along  the  Blue 
Ridge  region  of  this  State,  but  no  workable  mines  have  been  developed 
on  such  properties.  Copper  sulphides  occur,  usually  with  large 
quantities  of  pj^rite,  in  southwestern  Virginia,  in  Carroll  and  Randolph 
counties;  and  also  in  connection  with  pyrite  and  native  gold  in  the 
old  gold  mines  of  the  State.  Copper  ores  also  occur  in  the  now  vigor- 
ous^ exploited  Virgilina  field  in  Halifax  Countj^  though  the  greater 
part  of  this  field  lies  across  the  line  in  North  Carolina. 

The  deposits  of  native  copper  and  associated  oxide  and  carbonate 
ores  of  the  Blue  Ridge  region  prove  to  be  of  limited  extent,  and  to 
have  been  derived  from  the  metamorphosed  and  schistose  basaltic 
rocks  of  that  region.  They  have  been  designated  the  Catoetin  type. 
The  native  metal  often  occurs  in  masses  of  several  ounces  or  even  a 
pound  in  weight,  and  is  associated  with  epidote,  quartz,  and  calcite, 
filling  small  irregular  crevices  along  shear  zones  in  the  metamorphosed 
igneous  rock.  Though  often  traceable  for  miles  by  outcrops  and 
scattered  ore  masses,  the  deposits  so  far  explored  do  not  go  down 
more  than  20  to  30  feet  from  the  surface. 

The  sulphide  ores  of  southwestern  Virginia   occur    beneath    iron 

"Weed,  W.  H..  Copper  deposits  of  New  Jersey:  Ann.  Rept.  Stale  Geologist  of  New  Jersey  for 
1!M>:J,  Trenton,  N.  J.,  1903. 


184  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

ore  or  croppings,  constituting  what  has  been  called  the  great  Gossan 
lode  of  Virginia,  the  deposits  extending  in  the  same  general  direction 
into  North  Carolina  (Ashe  County).  These  deposits  have  not  yet 
been  visited,  but  published  descriptions  indicate  their  close  resem- 
blance to  the  well-known  deposits  at  Ducktown,  Tenn. 

The  Virgilina  deposits  consist  of  native  copper  in  quartz-filled  fis- 
sure veins  traversing  andesitic  porphyries  altered  to  metamorphic 
schists.  The  ores  consist  principally  of  glance  occurring  in  small 
bunches  and  thin  lenses  and  rarely  in  large  ore  shoots.  Some  bornite 
also  occurs,  and  this  forms  the  chief  ore  mineral  in  the  calcite  gangue 
at  the  Blue  Wing  mine,  North  Carolina.  These  minerals  in  decom- 
posing have  produced  the  usual  green  carbonate,  silicate,  etc.,  near 
the  surface  of  the  ground.  The  character  of  the  quartz  indicates  that 
it  is* the  filling  of  an  open  fissure,  but  the  veins  show  the  lenticular 
thinning  and  thickening  characteristic  of  veins  in  schistose  rock.  In 
some  cases  they  cross  the  schistosity  at  a  sharp  angle  and  send  short 
spurs  off  into  the  parting  planes.  Dikes  of  massive  diabase  occur 
that  are  later  in  age  than  the  schists.  These  dikes  narrow  and  impov- 
erish the  veins,  but  do  not  interrupt  them.  The  ores  are  extremely 
siliceous,  owing  to  the  quartz  gangue,  hence  careful  sorting  and  con- 
centrating is  necessary  before  shipment. 

NORTH    CAROLINA. 

This  State  is  rich  in  copper  deposits,  I  hough  lew  have  been  com- 
mercially developed.  The  larger  pail  of  the  Virgilina  field,  whose 
veins  have  just  been  described,  occurs  in  this  State  and  includes  the 
Holloway,  Bluewing,  Durgee,  and  Person  mines,  the  first  named 
being  a  successful  producer  for  many  years,  the  ores  going  to  Norfolk, 
where  they  are  smelted  with  ores  brought  from  Capelton,  Quebec. 

The  most  extensive  development  is,  however,  at  Gold  Hill,  12  miles 
from  Salisbury,  N.  C.  The  chief  output  is  from  the  mine  of  the 
Union  Copper  Company.  The  veins  show  ore  shoots  of  dark  gray 
and  white  quartz,  carrying  chalcopyrite  and  having  a  characteristic 
gneissoid  structure.  The  veins  generally  consist  of  altered  schists, 
and  the  inclosing  rocks  have  been  classed  as  Cambrian.  These 
deposits  are  closely  allied  to  the  pyritic  gold  deposits  of  the  Carolinas, 
which  occur  for  many  miles  along  the  border  of  a  large  area  of  erup- 
tive granite.  The  Gold  Hill  district  has  been  the  largest  gold- 
producing  district  of  the  South,  the  gold  occuring  in  the  gossan  of 
the  copper  lodes.  The  veins  are  lenticular  in  character,  and  thicken 
and  thin  rapidly.  Although  a  large  amount  of  money  has  been  spent 
on  these  properties  in  the  last  three  years  and  the  veins  have  been 
opened  for  several  hundred  feet  in  depth,  no  definite  assurance  of 
their  probable  future  value  can  be  gotten  from  the  data  at  hand. 
An  expensive1  milling  and  reduction  plant  has  been  erected  and  is  in 


weed]  COPPER    DEPOSITS    OF    THE    APPALACHIAN    STATES.  185 

operation,  but  the  ore  proves  difficult  to  dress  and  very  siliceous  in 
character. 

TENNESSEE. 

The  only  copper  deposits  in  Tennessee  are  the  well-known  Duck- 
town  mines,  situated  in  the  extreme  southeast  corner  of  the  State. 
These  properties  were  famous  for  their  rich  secondary  ores  half  a 
century  ago,  were  worked  at  intervals  for  thirty  years,  and  are  now 
in  successful  operation.  The  deposits  are  very  large  lenticular  bodies 
of  pyrrhotite  or  pyrite  in  mica-schists,  shown  by  Kemp  to  be  meta- 
morphosed shales.  No  igneous  rocks  are  known  near  by,  and  the  rocks 
are  probably  Algonkian.  The  schists  have  been  broken  by  disloca- 
tions, along  which  the  ores  have  been  deposited,  the  ore  bodies  usu- 
ally conforming  very  closely  in  course  and  dip  to  the  inclosing  schists. 
There  are  two  main  and  parallel  lines  of  fracture.  The  ore  bodies 
are  huge  lenticular  masses  of  sulphides,  several  of  them  100  feet  or 
more  thick.  The  common  ore  is  a  mixture  of  pyrrhotite  and  chalco- 
pyrite,  with  calcite,  quartz,  zoisite,  garnet,  and  in  some  cases  much 
actinolite.  In  some  ore  bodies  pyrite  replaces  the  pyrrhotite  wholly 
or  in  part.  Much  of  the  ore  is  shattered  and  sometimes  brecciated, 
the  chalcopyrite  filling  the  cracks.  A  second  period  of  shattering 
was  followed  by  the  formation  of  coarsely  crystalline  pyrrhotite,  cop- 
per p3rrite,  and  blende.  These  ore  bodies  are  covered  by  a  gossan 
of  porous-textured  iron  ore,  consisting  of  hematite  and  limonite,  pro- 
duced by  the  oxidation  of  the  sulphides,  which  is  mined  in  large 
quantities  for  iron  furnaces.  Beneath  this  gossan  occurred  the  rich 
"oxysulphuret "  ore,  a  loosely  textured  mass  of  amorphous  copper 
glance,  0  to  10  feet  thick,  lying  above  the  unaltered  sulphide  ore. 
This  secondary  ore  is,  however,  now  all  extracted,  and  the  copper 
contents  of  the  ore  bodies  being  worked  averages  about  3.5  per  cent. 


PUBLIC  A  TTONS  ON  COPPER. 

Brooks,  A.  H.  Reconnaissance  from  Pyramid  Harbor  to  Eagle  City,  Alaska. 
In  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept.  U.  8.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  II,  pp.  331-391.     1902. 

Reconnaissance  of  a  part  of  the  Ketchikan  mining  district,  Alaska. 

Professional  Paper,  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  No.  1,  116  pp.     1902. 

Douglas,  J.  The  metallurgy  of  copper.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.,  1882, 
pp.  257-280.     1883. 

The  cupola  smelting  of  copper  in  Arizona.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S., 

1883-84,  pp.  397-410.     1885. 

Gignoux,  J.  E.  The  manufacture  of  bluestone  at  the  Lyon  mill.  Dayton, 
Nevada.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.,  1882,  pp.  297-305.     1883. 

Howe,  H.  M.  Copper  smelting.  Bulletin  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  No.  20-,  107  pp. 
1885.     [Out  of  print.] 

Irving,  R.  D.  The  copper-hearing  rocks  of  Lake  Superior.  Monograph  V, 
U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  464  pp.     1883. 

Lindgren,  W.  The  copper  deposits  of  the  ':  Seven  Devils."  Idaho.  In  Mining 
and  Scientific  Press,  vol.  78,  p.  125.     1899. 

Peters,  E.  D.  The  roasting  of  copper  ores  and  furnace  products.  In  Mineral 
Resources  IT.  S.,  1882,  pp.  280-297.     1883. 

The  mines  and  reduction  works  of  Butte  City,  Montana.     In  Mineral 
Resources  IT.  S.,  1883-84,  pp.  374  396.     1885. 

Rohn,  O.  Reconnaissance  of  the  Chitina  River  and  the  Skolai  Mountains, 
Alaska.  In  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey.  Pt.  II,  pp.  398-440. 
1901. 

Schrader,  F.  C.  Reconnaissance  of  a  part  of  Prince  William  Sound  and  the 
Copper  River  district,  Alaska,  in  1898.  In  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.  IT.  S.  Geol. 
Survey,  Pt.  VII,  pp.  341-423.     1900. 

Schrader,  F.  C,  and  Spencer,  A.  C.  The  geology  and  mineral  resources  of  a 
portion  of  the  Copper  River  district,  Alaska,  IT.  S.  Geol.  Survey.     1900. 

Vaughan,  T.  W.  The  copper  mines  of  Santa  Clara  Province.  Cuba.  In  Eng. 
and  Min.  Jour.,  vol.  72,  pp.  814-81(5.     1901. 

Weed,  W.  H.  Types  of  copper  deposits  in  the  southern  United  States.  In 
Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng.,  vol.  30,  pp.  449-504.     1901. 

Weed,  W.  H..  and  Pirsson,  L.  V.     Geology  of  the  Castle  Mountain  mining 
district,  Montana.     Bulletin  IT.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  No.  139,  164  pp.     1896. 
186 


LEAD  AND  ZINC. 

Extensive  investigations  in  the  principal  lead-  and  zinc-mining  dis- 
tricts of  the  country  have  been  carried  on  recently  by  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey.  The  papers  here  presented  include  pre- 
liminary reports  covering  several  of  these  districts.  Other  references 
to  lead  will  be  found  in  several  papers  in  the  section  on  gold  and  sil- 
ver, as  all  reports  on  districts  in  which  silver-lead  ores  were  prominent 
were  included  under  the  precious  metals. 


ZINC  AND  LEAD  DEPOSITS  OF  NORTHERN  ARKANSAS. 


By  George  I.  Adams. 


INTRODUCTION. 

During  the  summer  of  1002  a  party  consisting  of  George  I.  Adams,  of 
the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  assisted  by  A.  II.  Purdue,  of  the 
University  of  Arkansas,  and  Ernest  F.  Burchard,  was  engaged  in 
the  studj7  of  the  zinc  and  lead  deposits  of  northern  Arkansas.  An 
extensive  report  on  this  field  is  now  in  preparation.  The  following 
statement  of  results  and  conclusions  is  made  in  advance  of  the  final 
publication,  which  will  be  accompanied  by  detailed  geologic  maps 
and  other  illustrations. 

POSITION  OF  THE  FIELD. 

The  lead  and  zinc  deposits  of  northern  Arkansas  are  in  Marion 
County  and  adjacent  portions  of  Boone,  Baxter,  Newton,  and 
Searcy  counties.  Outside  of  this  area  there  are  a  few  scattered  mines, 
notably  in  Sharp  and  Lawrence  counties,  The  mining  development 
is  north  of  the  Boston  Mountains,  in  what  is  known  as  the  Ozark 
Plateau.  The  country  has  a  broken  surface,  as  a  result  of  dissection 
by  streams,  and  there  are  numerous  exposures  of  the  mineral-bearing 
horizons  in  the  valley  slopes.  This  has  greatly  facilitated  prospecting 
for  the  ores. 

HISTORY   OF  THE  FIELD. 

Lead  ore  was  discovered  in  northern  Arkansas  by  the  early  explor- 
ers and  pioneers,  and  at  first  was  utilized  for  rifle  bullets.  Later  it 
attracted  considerable  attention,  and  in  the  fifties  was  smelted  in  the 

187 


188  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  2i3. 

vicinity  of  Lead  Hill.  There  was  a  revival  of  the  industry  during 
the  seventies,  but  the  cost  of  transportation  was  so  great  that  it  was 
practically  abandoned. 

Zinc  ores  at  first  attracted  little  attention,  probably  because  they 
were  not  so  well  understood.  Before  the  civil  war,  however,  some 
zinc  was  smelted.  In  the  eighties  prospecting  for  it  was  carried  on 
generally  throughout  the  field,  andTesulted  in  finding  it  at  so  many 
places  and  so  readily  accessible  that  about  1899  there  was  what  might 
be  called  a  rush  into  the  field. 

PRODUCTION. 

From  the  information  contained  in  published  reports  and  gathered 
by  inquiry,  it  lias  been  estimate^  that  the  output  of  the  northern 
Arkansas  district  up  to  and  including  the  year  1900  was  1,500  tons  of 
zinc  ore  and  500  tons  of  lead.  In  1901  about  500  tons  of  zinc  were 
marketed,  and  in  1902  about  1,000  tons,  or  double  the  amount  of  the 
previous  year.  The  production  of  lead  during  L901  and  1902  was 
unimportant.  There  is  considerable  ore  now  stored  in  the  bins  await- 
ing transportation  facilities,  and  the  production  of  the  district  promises 
•to  increase  during  the  coming  year. 

PRESENT  DEVELOPMENT. 

The  condition  of  the  mining  industry  in  northern  Arkansas  has 
been  largely  governed  by  transportation  facilities.  Until  recently  no 
railroad  entered  the  held.  In  L903  the  St.  Louis  and  North  Arkansas 
Railroad  was  built  to  Harrison,  and  since  that  time  has  been  extended 
to  Buffalo  River.  It  is  proposed  to  extend  it  southeastward,  by  way 
of  Marshall,  in  the  direction  of  Little  Rock.  The  Missouri  Pacific  is 
now  building  a  line  in  White  River  Valley  from  Batesville  to  Buffalo 
City,  and  it  is  proposed  to  extend  this  line  northwestward,  by  way  of 
Yellville,  into  Missouri.  The  completion  of  the  railroads  will  afford 
facilities  for  shipping,  and  mines  which  have  suspended  operations 
will  resume,  and  others  which  have  attempted  no  development  beyond 
prospecting  are  already  erecting  mills  or  determining  more  definitely 
the  character  of  the  ground  preparatory  to  doing  so. 

PROSPECTIVE  DEVELOPMENT. 

What  has  been  done  thus  far  in  the  way  of  mining  is  not  a  sat  is- 
factory  test  of  the  field.  Some  companies  which  have  been  organized 
have  been  promoted  by  men  inexperienced  in  the  production  of  zinc 
and  lead.  The  expenditure  of  money  in  erecting  mills  and  bringing 
in  machinery  and  the  failure  to  market  ore  at  a  profit  because  of  the 
long  wagon  hauls  have  usually  resulted  in  the  suspension  of  operations. 
The  ore  deposits  of  northern  Arkansas  are  not  such  as  mining  men 
generally  are  familiar  with,  and  some  have  been  misled  by  the  results 
of  the  prospecting.     The  mixed  character  of  the  ores  found  in  surface 


adams]     ZINC  AND  LEAD  DEPOSITS  OF  NORTHERN  ARKANSAS.  189 

workings  has  made  it  difficult  to  produce  clean  concentrates.  With 
the  continuance  of  deeper  workings  and  the  following  of  the  ore  bodies 
into  the  hillsides  the  sulphides  are  found  to  predominate,  and  this 
difficulty  largely  disappears.  While  it  is  impossible  to  predict  with 
certainty  the  future  of  the  field,  there  are  mines  now  opened  which 
are  capable  of  large  output,  and  many  of  the  prospects  are  promising 
and  well  warrant  fuller  exploitation.  With  the  completion  of  the 
railroads  the  northern  Arkansas  district  promises  to  assume  its  true 
commercial  importance. 

GEOLOGY. 

The  ores  are  found  in  two  formations,  the  lower  being  the  Ordo- 
vieian  dolomites,  and  the  upper  the  Mississippian  limestones.  The 
Ordovician  rocks  occur  extensively  in  Baxter  County  and  in  the 
northeastern  part  of  Marion  county,  and  in  the  other  portions  of 
the  field,  along  the  valleys  of  the  streams,  where  erosion  has  cut  down 
to  them.  The  Mississippian  limestones  lie  to  the  south  and  south- 
west, forming  an  irregularly  fringed  and  dissected  belt,  lying  some- 
what higher  and  extending  to  the  base  of  the  Boston  escarpment. 
The  Mississippian  limestones  formerly  extended  farther  to  the  north 
and  northeast  and  overlaid  the  Ordovician,  but  they  have  been 
removed  by  the  wearing  away  of  the  land  surface  through  the  action 
of  atmospheric  agencies.  In  addition  to  these  formations,  which  are 
the  principal  ore-bearing  rocks,  there  are  some  thin  formations  found 
between  the  two  in  certain  parts  of  the  field,  but  for  the  immediate 
discussion  of  the  problems  connected  with  the  ore  deposits  they  need 
not  be  described.  The  Saccharoidal  sandstone,  however,  which  lies 
above  the  Ordovician  dolomites,  and  accordingly  separates  the  lower 
from  the  upper  ore-bearing  rocks,  should  be  mentioned,  since  it  is  a 
convenient  datum  in  this  field.  It  is  known  locally  as  the  "sand 
ledge,"  and  is  referred  to  in  determining  the  horizons  of  the  mines 
and  prospects  which  occur  below  it  in  the  Ordovician.  To  the  south, 
lying  upon  the  Mississippian  limestones,  and  accordingly  higher  in  the 
geologic  column,  are  the  shales  and  sandstones,  which  are  extensively 
developed  in  the  Boston  Mountains. 

STRUCTURE. 

An  examination  of  the  mines  of  the  district  shows  that  the  ore 
bodies  are  related  to  two  classes  of  structure,  viz,  simple  fractures 
and  breccias.  The  rocks,  considered  broadly,  are  found  to  be  nearly 
horizontal.  Locally,  however,  they  are  undulating,  and  occasionally 
have  well-marked  dips.  There  are  well-defined  normal  faults,  which 
are  later  than  the  fracturing  and  brecciation  above  mentioned,  but, 
except  in  certain  instances  where  fault  breccias  have  been  developed, 
there  is  only  a  minor  amount  of  mineralization  along  the  fault  planes 
or  in  the  material  filling  the  normal  fault  fissures. 


190  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

The  fracturing  of  the  Ordovician  rocks  was  produced  by  compress- 
ive forces,  and  in  certain  zones  has  a  considerable  vertical  extent.  A 
second  and  equally  important  result  was  brecciation,  which  was  pro- 
duced by  the  differential  movement  of  the  strata.  The  variation  in 
the  structure  of  the  dolomite  series,  which  is  in  places  massively 
bedded  and  in  other  places  thin  bedded,  laminated,  and  even  shaly, 
resulted  in  the  lateral  movement  being  taken  up  in  varying  degree 
by  the  individual  beds,  so  that  the  motion  was  such  as  is  produced 
by  forces  acting  in  couples.  The  brecciation  is  due  to  the  tendency 
of  the  pieces  resulting  from  the  breaking  of  certain  brittle  strata  to 
shear  past  each  other,  or  to  rotate  with  the  horizontal  movements  of 
the  adjacent  beds,  so  that  the  fragments  are  relatively  displaced. 

In  the  Mississippian  limestone  the  compression  produced  princi- 
pally fracturing  and  Assuring.  The  walls  of  the  fissures  not  infre- 
quently exhibit  slickensiding,  which  has  been  produced  by  the  rocks 
moving  past;  each  other  horizontally.  The  Mississippian  limestones 
do  not  exhibit  brecciation,  excepting  in  fracture  zones  or  where  they 
have  been  crushed  by  the  dragging  of  the  beds  along  normal  faults, 
which  in  most  cases  are  due  to  a  later  adjustment  of  the  rocks  of  the 
area. 

The  fracturing  and  brecciation  above  mentioned  are  probably  due 
to  stresses  induced  at  the  time  of  the  folding  in  the  Ouachita  Moun- 
tain and  Arkansas  Valley  regions.  Al  the  close  of  the  Carboniferous 
period  the  thick  sediments  which  had  accumulated  in  what  is  nowcen- 
tral  Arkansas  and  western  Indian  Territory  were  folded  in  a  manner 
which,  suggests  that  they  were  thrust  to  the  north.  In  the  Ouachita 
Mountains  there  are  close  folding  and  thrust  faulting;  in  the  Arkan- 
sas Valley  region  open  folds.  Tn  the  southern  border  of  the  Ozark 
region,  and  particularly  in  the  area  here  under  discussion,  the  gen- 
erally horizontal  position  of  the  rocks  was  retained,  but  there  was 
considerable  movement  of  individual  beds.  This  movement  was  one 
of  accommodation,  and  resulted  in  fracturing  without  marked  dis- 
placement. It  took  place  largely  along  the  bedding  planes  and 
resulted  in  brecciation  of  the  beds.  The  normal  faulting  in  this  area 
is  of  later  date,  and  is  probably  due  to  the  readjustment  following 
the  crushing,  or  to  subsequent  oscillations  of  level. 

Geologic  conditions  influencing  circulation  of  ground  water. — The 
rocks  which  constitute  the  Ordovician  system  and  the  Mississippian 
limestones  of  the  northern  Arkansas  district  may  be  considered  as 
relatively  quite  permeable.  There  are  local  beds  of  shale  in  the 
Ordovician  through  which  water  would  not  readily  pass,  and  the 
Devonian,  which  has  a  very  limited  extent  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  field,  is  of  about  the  same  character  and  importance  in  controlling 
the  path  of  the  ground  water.  The  shales  do  not  have  a  wide  influence, 
since  they  do  not  form  persistent  horizons.  Where  they  occur  they 
probably  diverted  the  solutions  laterally,  but  no  localization  of  ore 
deposits  seems  to  be  directly  due  to  them. 


adams]     ZINC  AND  LEAD  DEPOSITS  OF  NORTHERN  ARKANSAS.  191 

The  shales  lying  above  the  Mississippian  limestones,  on  the  contrary, 
have  sufficient  thickness  to  make  them  an  important  factor  in  deter- 
mining the  movement  of  ground  water.  Formerly  they  extended  from 
their  present  boundary,  near  the  base  of  the  Boston  Mountains,  north- 
ward into  Missouri,  and  covered  a  considerable  part  of  the  Ozark 
Plateau.  Before  they  were  removed  they  acted  as  a  confining  or  limit- 
ing horizon.  Water  entering  the  Ordovician  dolomites  and  Mississip- 
pian limestones  where  they  outcropped,  and  moving  southward  in  the 
direction  of  the  dip,  was  under  a  hydrostatic  pressure  beneath  these 
shales.  There  may  have  been  a  first  concentration  of  the  ores,  due  to 
this  circulation,  and,  if  so,  it  could  have  taken  place  at  some  point 
between  the  upper  portion  of  the  Mississippian  limestones  which  were 
below  these  shales  and  the  bottom  of  the  Ordovician.  This  reasoning- 
may  be  appealed  to  in  accounting  for  the  ore  bodies  now  found  in  the 
Mississippian  limestones  near  the  base  of  the  Boston  Mountains,  where 
these  rocks  have  recently  been  uncovered  by  erosion.  It  is  possible, 
however,  that  the  concentration  could  have  occurred  through  the 
agency  of  lateral  circulation  adjacent  to  the  fractures  in  which  the  ore 
bodies  are  found,  without  appealing  to  causes  which  are  of  such  wide 
influence. 

As  erosion  progressed  the  shales  and  other  formations  tying  above 
the  Mississippian  limestones  were  speedily  removed  from  the  more 
central  portion  of  the  Ozark  region,  so  that  the  conditions  which  at 
first  existed,  as  above  outlined,  were  not  long  maintained.  The  main 
streams  of  the  region,  such  as  White  River  and  its  tributaries,  soon 
cut  through  these  formations,  so  that  water  which  may  have  formerly 
been  under  hydrostatic  pressure  found  issuance  in  their  valleys.  At 
the  present  time  there  are  no  upper  confining  shales  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  field,  and  this  condition  has  prevailed  for  a  long  period. 
The  surface  water  has  been  free  to  descend  into  the  Mississippian 
limestones  and  Ordovician  rocks,  or  through  the  Mississippian  lime- 
stones into  the  Ordovician,  and  the  point  of  issuance  of  such  portions 
as  have  reappeared  in  the  surface  flow  has  been  in  the  valleys  of  the 
larger  streams.  There,  no  doubt,  has  been  lateral  movement  along 
bedding  planes  and  through  the  more  permeable  strata  and  open  and 
brecciated  beds  and  along  the  surfaces  of  local  shale  beds.  The  Sac- 
charoidal  sandstone,  which  is  a  conspicuous  formation  and  one  which 
is  relatively  porous,  has  probably  been  a  horizon  of  lateral  movement, 
assisting  in  the  transfer  of  the  ground  water  to  places  where  it  could 
find  its  way  into  the  adjacent  beds. 

Relations  of  belt  of  weathering  and  belt  of  cementation. — Under  the 
action  of  atmospheric  agencies  the  rocks  at  and  near  the  surface  suf- 
fer loss  of  their  materials  and  waste  away.  .  This  process  may  be 
described  as  weathering.  Deeper  in  the  earth  the  materials  derived 
from  the  upper  rocks  are  largely  redeposited.  This  process  is  one  of 
cementation.  The  belt  of  weathering  and  the  belt  of  cementation  are 
not  separated  by  a  sharp  line,  and,  moreover,  with  the  processes  of 


192  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  218. 

erosion  the  lower  limit  of  the  activity  of  the  atmospheric  agencies  has 
constantly  migrated  downward.  These  belts  are  related  to  the  topog- 
raphy of  the  country,  the  plane  separating  them  being  higher  in  the 
hills  than  in  the  valleys.  Consequently,  during  the  long  period  which 
has  been  required  for  the  removal  of  tin'  stratified  rocks  to  their  pres- 
ent limits,  there  has  been  a  shifting  downward  and  southward,  as  the 
streams  have  cut  their  valleys  deeper  and  the  escarpments  have 
retreated  southward.  In  the  northern  part  of  the  field  the  belt  of 
weathering  which  was  formerly  in  the  Mississippian  limestones  has, 
since  the  removal  of  these  beds,  reached  the  Ordovician  rocks.  To 
the  south,  as  a  result  of  the  rugged  topography,  it  lies  partly  in  the 
Ordovician  and  partly  in  the  Mississippian.  At  the  base  of  the  Boston 
Mountains,  where  the  the  shales  a  in  1  sand  si  ones  have  been  but  recently 
removed,  it  has  descended  but  a  short  distance  into  the  upper  port  ion 
of  the  Mississippian  Limestones.  The  rocks  in  the  northern  portion  of 
the  zinc  and  lead  district  of  northern  Arkansas  may  accordingly  be  con- 
sidered as  exhibiting  the  more  advanced  stages  of  the  process  of 
weathering  and  erosion. 

ORE  DEPOSITS. 

Source  of  the  <>n.s. — It  is  generally  accepted  that-  the  zinc  and  Lead 
deposits  of  this  region  have  been  accumulated  by  the  action  of  circu- 
lating waters  which  have  dissolved  the  ores  which  were  first  broadly 
disseminated  in  the  limestones  of  the  region.  Water  has  dissolved 
and  carried  them  in  solution  to  certain  places  where  the  conditions 
were  favorable  for  their  redeposil  ion.  Stating  it  differently,  they 
have  been  derived  from  the  belt  of  weathering  and  the  belt  of  cemen- 
tation, and  largely  deposited  in  the  belt  of  cementation.  A  study  of 
the  nature  of  the  ores  and  their  gangue  materials  and  of  the  geologic 
history  of  the  region  makes  it  apparent  that  at  least  the  latest  concen- 
tration of  the  ores  in  the  Ordovician  has  been  largely  the  result  of 
downward  and  lateral  movements.  The  metallic  sulphides  may  have 
been  mainly  derived  from  the  Mississippian  Limestones,  which  for- 
merly had  a  wider  distribution,  from  the  Ordovician,  or  from  both 
formations.  An  examination  of  the  Mississippian  rocks  shows  that 
they  have  been  leached  by  surface  waters.  Where  they  are  exposed 
in  railway  cuts  they  exhibit  decay  to  considerable  depths,  and  within 
the  area  of  their  outcrop  there  are  numerous  sink  holes  in  which  the 
water  disappears  into  underground  channels.  The  surface  cherts 
which  have  been  derived  from  the  weatliering  of  these  rocks  are  fre- 
quently porous  and  spongy,  thus  indicating  the  loss  of  silica.  In  the 
Ordovician  secondary  silica  is  not  infrequently  a  gangue  of  the  ores. 
The  Mississippian  limestones  contain  notable  deposits  of  zinc  and 
lead  at  many  localities  in  the  Ozark  region,  and  where  there  is  ore  in 
the  Ordovician  the  Mississippian  limestones  have  formerly  overlain 
the  area.     The  mines  of  southwestern  Missouri  around  Joplin  are  in 


adams.3     ZINC  AND  LEAD  DEPOSITS  OF  NORTHERN  ARKANSAS.  193 

1  he  Mississippian  limestones,  and  in  northern  Arkansas,  as  has  already 
been  stated,  prospecting  has  shown  that  in  the  portion  of  the  district 
where  they  have  been  but  recently  exposed  to  the  action  of  surface 
waters,  probably  as  a  result  of  a  first  concentration,  they  carry  consid- 
erable lead  and  zinc. 

Classification  of  ore  deposits. — The  most  important  deposits  of  the 
district  are  the  sulphide  ores  of  lead  and  zinc,  or,  as  they  are  com- 
monly called,  galena  and  blende.  In  the  Ordovician  dolomites  there 
are  two  principal  classes  of  these  deposits,  which  are  characterized  by 
the  gangue  material.  One  class  is  distinguished  by  the  presence  of 
secondary  chert,  which  occurs  as  a  siliceous  replacement  of  the  dolo- 
mites, or  filling  fractures  in  these  rocks;  in  the  other  there  is  asso- 
ciated with  the  ore  a  large  amount  of  dolomite  spar,  which  forms  a 
cementing  material  in  the  breccias.  In  certain  of  the  mines  there  is, 
in  addition  to  these  main  ore  bodies,  accessory  ore  which  replaces  the 
country  rock  to  some  extent  adjacent  to  the  main  ore  body  without 
the  development  of  secondary  chert  or  spar. 

In  the  Mississippian  limestones  the  primary  ore  deposits  are  accom- 
panied by  secondary  chert  and  calcite.  They  are  related  to  fractures, 
and  in  some  instances  to  fault  planes.  In  the  latter  case  they  usually 
occupy  breccias.  Accessory  ore  replacing  the  country  rock  is  some- 
times present  with  these  deposits. 

The  northern  Arkansas  field  contains  important  deposits  of  oxi- 
dized ores.  These  are  the  carbonates  and  silicates.  They  are  derived 
from  the  primary  sulphides,  and  are  due  to  the  alteration  of  the  sul- 
phides by  the  action  of  surface  waters.  In  discussing  the  genesis  of 
the  ores  the  important  problem  is  the  origin  of  the  sulphide  deposits, 
the  relation  of  the  oxidized  deposits  to  the  sulphide  deposits  being 
evident. 

Processes  of  primary  deposition  of  sulphide  ores. — The  action  of 
ground  waters  in  the  belt  of  weathering,  and  to  a  considerable  extent 
in  the  belt  of  cementation,  resulted  in  the  solution  and  transportation 
of  the  ores.  As  the  water  percolated  downward  and  moved  laterally, 
and  perhaps  later  upward,  it  reached  a  place  where  deposition  took 
place.  In  the  early  part  of  the  journey  of  the  waters,  through  the 
action  of  the  carbon  dioxide  and  the  humic  acids,  silica  was  taken 
into  solution,  and  the  waters  accordingly  contained  it  in  notable 
quantities,  along  with  the  ores  in  solution.  In  the  later  part  of  the 
journey  these  waters  caused  the  solution  of  lime  and  magnesium 
carbonate  and  the  deposition  of  silica  and  sulphides,  the  resulting 
ores  supposedly  having  been  transported  as  sulphates.  The  reduction 
of  the  metals  to  sulphides  was  probably  accomplished  through  the 
agency  of  organic  matter  and  pyrite  in  the  rocks,  directly  or  indi- 
rectly, and  deposition  of  the  sulphides  occurred  along  with  the 
formation  of  the  secondary  chert  and  spar. 

The  superposition  of  the  original  cherts  in  the  Mississippian  lime- 
Bull.  213—03 13 


194  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1002.        [bull.213. 

stones  and  the  occurrence  of  the  secondary  cherts  and  spar  in  the 
dolomites  are  entirely  in  accordance  with  this  theory. 

Processes  of  deposition  of  oxidized  ores. — The  oxidized  ores  of 
northern  Arkansas  are  the  carbonates  and  silicates,  which  have  been 
derived  from  the  sulphide  ore  bodies.  They  are,  accordingly,  rela- 
tively later,  and  have  been  produced  since  erosion  has  brought  the 
sulphides  into  the  zone  of  weathering.  The  descending  waters  carry- 
ing carbon  dioxide  have  transformed  the  blende  and  galena.  In  some 
cases  redeposition  has  taken  place  immediately,  and  not  infrequently 
oxidized  ores  are  found  as  incrustations  on  the  sulphides.  In  other 
cases  they  are  found  along  water  channels  or  in  the  open  spaces  and 
on  the  surfaces  of  the  country  rock.  In  the  exposed  faces  of  ore- 
bearing  beds  and  in  the  upper  portions  of  workings  secondary  ores 
often  predominate.  When  mining  operations  are  carried  into  the 
rocks  that  are  under  cover  or  have  been  protected  from  the  action  of 
ground  waters,  the  carbonates  and  silicates  decrease,  and  galena  and 
blende  are  found  to  be  the  predominating  ores. 

Secondary  deposition  of  sulphides. — The  sulphide  ores  which  were 
dissolved  by  descending  waters  have  not  all  been  redeposited  within 
the  belt  of  weathering.  Such  portions  as  were  retained  in  solution 
upon  reaching  the  belt  of  cementation  were  redeposited  as  sulphides, 
the  processes  in  this  case  being  the  same  as  in  the  primary  deposition 
and  the  ore  bodies  belonging  to  a  second  generation.  In  the  lower 
horizons  of  the  Ordovician  dolomites  considerable  zinc  ore  is  found 
which  occurs  as  bright,  clean  crystals  associated  with  drusy  quartz 
or  in  openings  formed  by  fracture.  Such  deposits  are  usually  lean, 
and  thus  far  no  workable  body  of  ore  of  this  nature  has  been 
discovered. 

Observations  have  not  shown  that  there  is  a  criterion  for  clearly 
distinguishing  the  secondary  sulphide  ores,  which  may  have  origi- 
nated by  migration  from  the  primary  deposits,  since  it  is  not  improb- 
able that  the  solutions  at  the  time  of  the  first  concentration  may  have 
deposited  most  of  their  ore  in  the  upper  horizons,  in  which  case  the 
deeper  deposits  would  have  the  characteristics  above  described  and 
assigned  to  the  ores  of  the  second  generation. 

Sulphide  deposits  associated  with  secondary  chert. — Where  chert  is 
the  principal  gangue  of  the  blende  and  galena,  deposition  in  the 
Ordovician  has  taken  place  by  the  replacement  of  the  dolomites  and 
the  filling  of  fracture  spaces  and  cementation  of  breccias.  Secondary 
chert  when  freshly  exposed  usually  has  a  bluish  color.  It  may  be 
distinguished  from  the  other  country  rocks  by  means  of  its  hardness, 
since  it  can  not  be  scratched  with  a  knife.  It  frequently  has  a  banded 
or  bedded  appearance,  which  corresponds  to  the  bedding  of  the  orig- 
inal dolomite,  and  crystals  of  ore  usually  well  formed  and  distinct 
occur  within  the  mass.  In  case  some  of  the  sulphides  have  been 
leached  out,  molds  of  the  blende  are  seen,  which  give    the  chert  a 


adams]     ZINC  AND  LEAD  DEPOSITS  OF  NORTHERN  ARKANSAS.  11)5 

honeycombed  appearance.  The  richer  deposits  appear  to  be  related 
to  fracture  zones,  and  occur  along  the  fissures  and  replacing  the 
adjacent  rocks.  The  path  of  the  ore-bearing  solutions  in  descending 
has  apparently  been  along  fractures  and  laterally  along  the  bedding 
planes,  and  the  mineralization  decreases  away  from  the  fracture  zone. 

Sulphide  deposits  in  bedded  breccias. — In  the  brecciated  beds  of  the 
Ordovician  dolomites  the  open  spaces  between  the  fragments  have 
afforded  channels  for  the  ore-bearing  solutions,  and  the  precipitation 
of  the  sulphides  and  dolomite  or  pink  spar  has  usually  taken  place 
without  the  dissolving  of  the  country  rock  to  any  appreciable  extent. 
The  pink  spar  is  not  always  accompanied  by  ore.  The  sulphides  have 
been  deposited  in  a  somewhat  local  way,  many  factors  being  con- 
cerned. Not  infrequently,  in  prospecting,  breccias  containing  pink 
spar  and  but  little  ore  are  found;  and,  where  the  breccias  are  ore  bear- 
ing, when  they  are  followed  for  a  considerable  distance  they  usually 
show  a  decrease  in  the  amount  of  ore. 

Sulphide  deposits  in  fissures. — In  the  Mississippian  limestones  most 
of  the  mines  and  prospects  are  related  to  fissures,  the  ore  occurring 
in  material  filling  the  fissures  or  in  the  fissure  and  the  openings  adja- 
cent to  it.  These  deposits  differ  from  those  in  the  fractured  dolomites 
in  being  more  clearly  defined.  The  gangue  is  usually  secondary  chert 
and  calcite.  The  walls  of  the  fissures  exhibit  slickensiding,  as  a 
result  of  the  movement  of  beds,  and  frequently  indicate  displacement 
in  a  horizontal  direction. 

Sulphide  deposits  in  fault  breccias. — Where  the  Mississippian  lime- 
stones have  been  displaced  by  normal  faulting  and  the  rocks  have 
been  dragged,  they  not  infrequently  exhibit  brecciation.  The  angular 
fragments  are  largely  primary  chert,  and  the  ore  occurs  associated 
with  a  calcareous  and  siliceous  matrix  which  cements  the  breccia. 

Sulphide  ore  in  country  rock. — In  many  of  the  mines  and  prospects 
the  country  rock  has  not  been  mineralized.  In  other  cases,  for  a 
short  distance  adjacent  to  fissures,  fractures,  and  water  channels,  the 
ore-bearing  solutions  have  formed  what  is  here  called  accessory  ore. 
The  action  in  this  case  has  been  one  of  replacement.  The  country 
rock  exhibits  recrystallization  and  carries  small  crystals  of  ore. 
Where  accessory  ore  is  found  the  main  ore  body  is  usually  rich,  and 
there  is  a  suggestion  that  deposition  in  the  country  rock  resulted 
because  of  the  large  amount  of  ore  in  solution  at  these  places.  In  the 
northern  Arkansas  district  the  scattered  crystals  of  blende  in  the 
country  rock  are  spoken  of  as  disseminated  ore.  This  term,  unfortu- 
nately, is  not  quite  appropriate,  and,  accordingly,  the  word  accessory 
is  suggested,  since  it  does  not  imply  the  mode  of  deposition  usually 
ascribed  to  disseminated  ores.  Accessory  ore,  inasmuch  as  it  is  usu- 
ally found  associated  with  rich  ore  bodies,  is  looked  upon  by  the  pros- 
pectors as  a  favorable  indication.  The  ore  in  secondary  chert  is  not 
included  under  this  head. 


196  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC   GEOLOGY,  1902.        [BULii.213. 

Ore  associated  with  quartz  druses.— Not  infrequently,  in  the  Ordo- 
vician  dolomites,  the  lower  ore  horizons  exhibit  quartz  druses  and 
surfaces  covered  with  minute  quartz  crystals.  The  ore  in  these  rocks 
occurs  as  clean,  bright  crystals  deposited  on  the  quartz.  It  seldom  is 
found  in  large  masses,  but  is  generally  distributed  through  the  rocks. 
The  probability  is  that  it  represents  a  migration  from  the  higher 
horizons,  but  it  is  possible  that  it  was  deposited  from  the  depleted 
solutions  at  the  time  of  primary  deposition. 

Opinions  of  previous  writers.0 — In  the  previous  reports  on  the 
northern  Arkansas  field  certain  ideas  have  been  advanced  which  are 
not  accepted  by  the  writer.  These  largely  pertain  to  theoretical  con- 
siderations, although  some  of  them  deal  with  the  geologic  facts. 
There  is  no  opportunity  in  this  article  for  a  discussion  of  the  differ- 
ences of  opinion  which  have  arisen,  but  it  is  thought  best  to  mention 
certain  points  which  are  obvious  from  a  review  of  the  literature. 

The  writer  has  argued  that  the  bedded  breccias  were  produced  by 
the  movement  of  strata  past  one  another,  as  a  result  of  compressive 
forces.  Mi'.  Branner,  in  speaking  of  the  breccias,  states  that  the 
bedded  breccias  were  not  formed  on  fractures,  but  along  ancient 
underground  water  courses.  The  breccia  deposits  which  Mr.  Bain 
described  were  considered  by  him  to  have  been  formed  along  zones  of 
pressure.  He  speaks  of  limestone  conglomerates,  which,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  present  writer,  are  in  reality  breccias.  The  relation  of  these 
so-called  conglomerates  to  the  brecciated  beds,  and  the  extensive 
brecciation  due  to  differential  horizontal  movement,  do  not  seem  to 
have  been  recognized  by  Mr.  Bain. 

In  regard  to  the  faulting  of  the  region,  the  writer  presents  an  inter- 
pretation which  is  decidedly  opposed  to  that  of  Mr.  Branner.  lie  con- 
siders certain  of  the  most  important  faults,  some  of  which  were 
described  and  figured  by  Mr.  Branner  as  thrust  faults,  to  be  normal 
faults. 

In  regard  to  the  theory  of  ore  deposition,  all  the  differences  can  not 
be  here  pointed  out.  However,  Mr.  Branner  described  bedded 
deposits  contemporaneous  with  the  rocks  in  which  they  occur.  Such 
ore  bodies  are  believed  by  the  writer  to  be  the  result  of  secondary 
alteration  and  replacement.  Mr.  ]>ain  has  given  considerable  promi- 
nence to  what  he  calls  disseminated  ores  in  compact  limestone  and 
unbroken  conglomerate.  This  description  does  not  seem  to  be  a  cor- 
rect characterization  of  any  of  the  main  ore  bodies  of  the  district, 

a  Branner,  J.  C,  Zinc  and  lead  deposits  of  northern  Arkansas:  Ann.  Rept.  Arkansas  Geol.  Sur- 
vey for  1892  (published  in  1900),  Vol.  V;  also  Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min.  Engrs.,  Vol.  XXXI,  p.  572. 
Bain,  H.  F.,  Preliminary  report  on  the  lead  and  zinc  deposits  of  the  Ozark  region:  Twenty-second 
Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  II,  1902,  pp.  195-202.  Van  Hise,  C.  R.,  and  Bain,  H.  F.,  Lead  and 
zinc  deposits  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  read  before  the  Institution  of  Mining  Engineers  at  the 
general  meeting  at  London,  May  29,  1902:  Excerpt  from  Trans.  Inst.  Min.  Engrs.,  pp.  34,  35. 


LEAD  AND  ZINC  DEPOSITS  OF  THE  JOPLIN  DISTRICT, 

MISSOURI-KANSAS." 


By  W.  S.  Tangier  Smith. 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  lead  and  zinc  deposits  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  have  been 
divided  into  three  groups,  those  of  (1)  the  Ozark  region,  (2)  the  Upper 
Mississippi  Valley,  (3)  outlying  districts.  Of  these  the  most  impor- 
tant is  the  Ozark  region,  which  extends  from  the  Arkansas  River  on 
the  south  to  the  Missouri  River  on  the  north  and  from  eastern  Kansas 
on  the  west  to  the  Mississippi  River  on  the  east.  It  contains  four 
districts,  (1)  the  Southeastern  Missouri  district,  (2)  the  Central  .Mis- 
souri district,  (3)  the  Missouri-Kansas  or  Southwestern  Missouri  dis- 
trict, (4)  the  Northern  Arkansas  district. 

LOCATION   AND   TOPOGRAPHY. 

The  Joplin  subdistrict,  as  considered  in  this  paper,  includes  that  part 
of  the  Missouri-Kansas  district  lying  along  its  western  margin  and 
between  04°  15'  and  94°  45'  west  longitude  and  37°  and  37°  15'  north 
latitude.  While  thus  embracing  an  area  of  only  47G  square  miles,  it 
produces  more  zinc  than  all  the  other  districts  of  the  Mississippi  Val- 
ley combined,  and  is  in  fact  the  most  important  zinc-producing  dis- 
trict of  the  United  States.  Tu  addition  to  the  zinc,  it  produces  a  smaller 
though  still  considerable  amount  of  lead.  In  the  year  1002  the  lead 
production  of  the  district  was  about  12  per  cent  of  its  zinc  production, 
the  latter  being  223,337  tons. 

About  three-fourths  of  the  Joplin  district  is  in  Missouri,  and  includes 
among  its  larger  towns  Joplin,  Webb  City,  Carterville,  and  Carthage. 
The  remaining  one-fourth  (except  for  a  fraction  of  a  square  mile  fall- 
ing in  Indian  Territory)  is  in  Kansas,  and  its  largest  towns  are  Galena, 
Empire,  and  Baxter  Springs. 

The  Joplin  district  lies  on  the  western  margin  of  the  Ozark  uplift, 
and  its  upland  surface  is  almost  flat,  with  a  low  general  slope  to  the 
northwest.  These  level  uplands  are  cut  by  numerous  stream  valleys, 
for  the  most  part  open  and  rather  shallow.     The  courses  of  many  of 

"A  more  extended  article,  of  which  this  i>aper  is  an  abstract,  is  in  course  of  preparation  for 
Survey  publication. 

197 


198  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 


& 


the  smaller  streams  are  determined  bylines  of  shale  deposits,  alon 

zones  of  faulting  and  consequently  lines  of  weakness.     As  the  shales 

are  the  softest  rocks  of  the  region,  there  is  thus  a  double  reason  for 

the  correspondence  of  the  valleys  with  these  lines,  and  probably  the 

same  facts  explain  the  general  limitation  of  mining  to  the  valleys  and 

their  slopes. 

GEOLOGY. 

Stratigraphy. — The  geology  of  the  district  is  simple.  The  rocks 
are  wholly  sedimentary,  and  those  exposed  on  the  surface  are  all  of 
Carboniferous  age,  both  Upper  and  Lower  Carboniferous  being  repre- 
sented. The  Lower  Carboniferous  rocks  consist  of  about  350  feet  of 
cherts  and  limestones  in  varying  proportions.  This  is  the  ore-bearing 
formation  of  the  district,  the  ore  occurring  especially  in  the  more 
cherty  portions.  The  limestone  is  generally  nonmagnesian,  but  a 
comparatively  small  amount  of  dolomite  occurs,  mainly  as  the  result 
of  alteration  of  the  limestone  at  the  time  of  the  deposition  of  the  ores. 
The  limestone  generally  contains  a  considerable  amount  of  organic 
matter,  evidenced  by  I  lie  vaseline-like  odor  which  is  characteristic  of 
the  rock  when  broken;  and  occurrences  of  bitumen  are  common, 
especially  in  association  with  the  mineral  deposits.  Not  far  from  the 
top  of  the  series  is  a  thin  but  persistent  bed  of  oolite,  outcrops  of 
which  occur  over  the  entire  district.  Some  distance  below  is  a  heavj^ 
bed  of  chert,  about  50  feet  thick,  known  as  the  Grand  Falls  chert. 

The  Lower  Carboniferous  rocks  are  exposed  over  the  greater  part 
of  the  Joplin  district.  Above  them,  when  not  eroded,  lie  the  Upper 
Carboniferous  Coal  Measure  shales  and  sandstones.  The  shales, 
which  constitute  the  greater  part  of  the  Coal  Measure  expos ures  of 
the  quadrangle,  are  frequently  associated  with  thin  beds  of  coal. 
The  sandstone  occurring  with  these  shales  is  sometimes  changed  to 
a  quartzite  through  the  infiltration  of  secondary  silica.  There  is  a 
considerable  area  of  these  shales  and  sandstones  in  the  northwest 
corner  of  the  quadrangle,  in  addition  to  small  patches  of  shale  over  the 
entire  district.  These  smaller  occurrences  in  some  cases  represent 
outlying  hills  left  on  the  removal  of  the  Coal  Measure  rocks;  in  other 
cases  their  persistence  is  due  to  their  occurrence  in  pre-Coal  Measure 
erosion  basins,  or  in  later  basins  formed  by  the  folding  of  the  rocks, 
while  in  still  others  they  are  the  result  of  faulting. 

Beneath  the  Lower  Carboniferous  limestones  and  cherts  is  the 
Devono-Carboniferous  shale.  The  occurrence  of. this  formation  in 
the  Joplin  district  has  not  been  proved,  though  it  is  believed  to  be 
present  as  a  thin  bed  of  shaly  limestone  having  an  average  thickness 
of  only  a  few  feet.  The  Cambro-Silurian  rocks  beneath  the  Devono- 
Carboniferous  shale  consist  of  a  series  of  magnesian  limestones, 
dolomites,  and  sandstones.  As  none  of  the  rocks  below  the  Lower 
Carboniferous  are  exposed  in  this  district,  their  occurrence  can  be 
determined  only  from  deep  borings. 


smith. 1  LEAD    AND    ZINC    OF    JOPLIN    DISTRICT.  199 

Structure. — The  rocks  of  the  district  have  a  low  general  dip  to  the 
northwest  at  an  angle  somewhat  greater  than  the  general  inclination 
of  the  surface.  Open  folding'  is  common,  both  on  a  large  and  small 
scale.  Noticeable  faulting  is  not  common  over  the  quadrangle  as  'a 
whole,  though  small  slips  occur  here  and  there.  In  those  parts  of  the 
district,  however,  where  ore  deposits  occur,  faulting  and  folding  are 
both  of  more  importance,  but  even  here  the  amount  of  faulting,  as 
a  role,  is  not  great.  Both  normal  and  reversed  faults  are  found, 
both  being  the  result  of  readjustment  due  to  compression  stresses. 
Where  cherts  predominate,  brecciation  has  developed  as  a  result  of 
the  faulting  and  folding.  The  individual  faults  are  not  known  to 
continue  for  any  considerable  distance,  but  they  occur  (as  do  the 
folds  also)  mainty  in  zones.  The  ore  deposits  follow  these  zones  of 
faulting  and  folding,  and  frequently  come  in  and  die  out  with  the 
faults  with  which  they  are  associated.  The  occur rence  of  cross  folding 
and  faulting,  at  an  angle  with  the  main  lines,  tends  to  make  the  zones 
of  brecciated  rocks  more  complex.  As  a  result  the  deposits  are,  on 
the  whole,  extremely  irregular.  In  at  least  one  part  of  the  district 
there  is  well-defined  evidence  of  two  periods  of  movement  accom- 
panied by  fracturing  and  faulting  -of  the  rocks,  both  periods  having 
been  followed  by  ore  deposition. 

In  connection  witli  the  phenomena  of  folding  and  faulting,  shear 
zones  and  joints  of  compression  and  tension  have  been  extensively 
developed,  mainly  in  the  cherts.  Adjustments  of  small  amount,  also, 
have  taken  place  along  the  bedding  planes.  The  effects  of  these  dif- 
ferent movements  vary  with  the  rocks.  The  shales  have  yielded  to 
stresses  by  folding  or  by  faulting;  the  limestones  by  folding  and  fault- 
ing with  occasional  complex  fracturing.  Stresses  in  the  cherts,  which 
are  generally  extremely  brittle,  are  nearly  always  relieved  by  fractur- 
ing, more  or  less  complex,  and  by  brecciation,  though  occasionally  by 
flexure.  Many  of  the  cherts  are  so  brittle  that  only  a  slight  amount 
of  movement  is  necessary  to  cause  complete  brecciation,  simple  fold- 
ing being  frequently  sufficient.  The  brecciated  cherts  are  often  more 
or  less  firmly  recemented,  sometimes  by  a  black  secondary  chert  fre- 
quently containing  disseminated  sphalerite;  sometimes  by  free  sphal- 
erite or  calcite,  or  by  both.  In  many  cases  the  cherts  are  thoroughly 
crushed,  while  still  showing  their  original  bedding  planes.  Examples 
have  been  noted  of  heavy-bedded  cherts  which  have  been  cut  by  joint 
planes  in  several  directions,  the  loosening  of  the  mass  by  slight  fault- 
ing or  other  cause  giving  rise  to  "bowldery  ground"  such  as  is  char- 
acteristic of  many  of  the  mines.  It  is  probable  also  that,  during  fold- 
ing, arching  of  the  cherts  occurred  in  some  places,  and  that  later,  in 
many  instances  after  the  spaces  had  been  filled  with  the  material 
which  now  appears  as  the  black  secondary  chert,  the  arches  were 
broken  down.  It  is  mainly  in  the  brecciated  cherts  that  the  ore 
bodies  occur. 


200  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.        [bull.  213. 

ORE  DEPOSITS. 

Minerals. — The  principal  minerals  of  the  Joplin  district  are  sphal- 
erite (locally  called  "jack"),  galena  ("lead"),  calcite  ("tiff"),  dolomite 
("spar"),  marcasite  and  pyrite,  mainly  the  former  (both  called  "mnn- 
dic"),  chalcopyrite  ("copper"),  cerussite  and  anglesite  (both  known 
as  "drjr-bone"),  calamine  ("silicate"),  and  smithsonite.  Calamine 
and  smithsonite  have  generally  been  confused  in  this  district,  and 
most  of  the  smithsonite,  which  in  reality  occurs  more  frequently  than 
has  been  heretofore  supposed,  has  been  mined  as  "silicate." 

Distribution  of  ores  and  minerals. — Of  the  lead  and  zinc  ores  the 
sulphides,  sphalerite  and  galena,  occur  for  the  most  part  below  the 
level  of  underground  water;  the  sulphate  and  carbonate  of  lead  and 
the  carbonate  and  silicate  of  zinc,  being  all  oxidation  products  of  the 
sulphide  ores,  occur  mainly  above  that  level,  together  with  the  more 
or  less  oxidized  gangue  and  country  rock.  The  deposits  below  ground- 
water level  represent  the  concentrated  ores,  both  those  of  first  con- 
centration and  those  of  secondary  enrichment.  They  are  frequently 
associated  with  more  or  less  marcasite  or  pyrite,  though  these  are  as  a 
rule  inconsiderable  in  amount.  In  these  deposits  the  galena  is  usually 
found  at  the  upper  levels  (except  in  sheet  ground,  described  here- 
after) tilling  fractures  in  broken  or  brecciated  cherts,  and  usually 
associated  with  more  or  less  sphalerite.  Only  sphalerite  (frequently 
with  some  iron  sulphide)  is  found  at  the  lower  levels.  It  occurs  (1) 
as  a  cement  in  chert  breccia;  and  (2)  disseminated  in  a  black,  second- 
ary chert  which  cements  the  brecciated  cherts  and  also  occurs  in 
lenticular  bodies  along  the  bedding  planes  in  sheet  ground.  Sphaler- 
ite is  also  found  in  small  quantities  disseminated  in  shale,  in  selvage, 
in  mud,  in  limestone,  or  in  dolomite. 

To  sum  up,  the  vertical  distribution  of  the  ores  shows: 

First.  Above  underground  water  level,  galena  and  occasionally 
some  sphalerite;  also  the  oxidation  products,  the  carbonate  and  sul- 
phate of  le;ad  and  the  carbonate  and  silicate  of  zinc. 

Second.  Below  underground  water  level,  the  sulphide  zone.  Some- 
times, but  not  always,  galena  dominates  in  the  upper  part  of  this 
zone,  with  sphalerite  dominant  in  the  lower  and  greater  part  of  the 
zone.  This  succession  does  not  always  hold,  and  some  mines  have 
yielded  mainly  galena  throughout,  while  mines  yielding  sphalerite 
with  little  or  no  galena  are  common.  In  the  typical  sheet  ground 
galena  and  sphalerite  usually  occur  together  and  associated  with 
marcasite. 

Forms  of  ore  deposits. — In  considering  the  forms  assumed  by  the  ore 
deposits,  the  ore  bodies  in  the  mines  of  this  district  may  be  roughly 
divided  into  two  classes,  (1)  horizontal  or  nearly  horizontal  deposits; 
and  (2)  vertical  or  inclined  deposits.  The  first  class  includes  the 
tabular  bodies  of  ore  known  as  blanket  veins  or  sheet  ground.  Depos- 
its belonging  to  this  class  are  mainly  limited  in  occurrence  to  a  belt 


smith,]  LEAD    AND    ZINC    OP    JOPLIN    DISTRICT.  201 

extending  from  the  town  of  Duenweg  northwesterly  between  Webb 
City  and  Carterville  to  Oronogo.  They  reach  their  greatest  develop- 
ment south  and  southeast  of  Carterville.  The  rocks  in  which  the  ore 
occurs  are  bedded  cherts,  horizontal  or  nearly  so.  The  ore  is  found 
mainly  along  the  bedding  planes,  though  it  also  occurs  in  seams  in 
the  somewhat  broken  beds.  Much  of  that  occurring  along  the  bedding 
planes  is  disseminated  in  a  dark  secondary  chert  which  appears  to 
fill  cavities  left  by  the  removal  through  solution  of  limestone  lenses. 
The  ore  is  mainly  sphalerite,  with  a  minor  proportion  of  galena,  and 
a  still  smaller  amount  of  marcasite.  Deposits  of  this  form  are  always 
near  ore  bodies  belonging  to  the  second  class. 

The  latter  may  be  divided  into  (1)  linear  deposits  (runs),  (2)  circu- 
lar or  elliptical  deposits,  and  (3)  irregular  deposits.  The  linear  depos- 
its consist  of  comparatively  narrow  bodies  of  ore,  either  vertical  or 
inclined,  following  a  roughty  uniform  direction.  The  ore  is  as  a  rule 
mainly  or  wholly  sphalerite;  where  it  is  associated  with  galena  the 
latter  occurs  usually  in  the  upper  part  of  the  deposit.  The  sphalerite 
is  found  both  disseminated.,  for  the  most  part  in  a  dark  secondary 
chert  matrix  or  in  selvage,  and  cementing  chert  breccia  or  lining 
interstices  of  the  breccia  or  solution  cavities  in  limestone  or  dolomite. 
It  is  often  associated  with  calcite  and  pink  dolomite.  The  rocks  in 
which  the  ore  occurs  are  generally  brecciated  cherts  which  have  been 
recemented  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  either  with  black  secondary 
chert  or  with  calcite,  sphalerite,  dolomite,  or  galena,  either  separately 
or  in  combinations  of  two  or  more.  In  the  vicinity  of  Joplin  this  brec- 
cia with  its  ore  occurs  almost  without  exception  against  a  barren  wall 
of  chert  and  limestone,  the  latter  altered  to  a  coarse-grained  gray 
dolomite,  apparently  closely  connected  with  the  deposition  of  the 
sphalerite.  In  these  same  deposits  galena,  where  it  occurs,  is  usually 
found  tilling  cracks  in  the  fractured  cherts,  near  the  upper  limits  of 
the  sphalerite  and  for  the  most  part  near  its  outer  margin,  i.  e.,  away 
from  the  dolomite. 

The  chert  breccias  in  which  the  linear  deposits  occur  are  due  largely, 
to  faulting,  though  to  a  minor  extent  developed  by  folding.  Breccias 
produced  by  folding  may  be  associated  with  those  resulting  from 
faulting.  The  ores  in  the  former  occur,  as  a  rule,  along  the  flanks  of 
the  folds.  Where  two  faults  meeting  at  an  angle  have  developed  at 
the  same  time,  the  brecciation,  with  its  accompanying  deposit,  formed 
along  one  fault,  instead  of  crossing  the  other  fault  at  the  point  of 
meeting,  may  take  the  direction  of  the  intersecting  fault,  thus  forming 
one  continuous  deposit;  and  the  two  faults,  instead  of  meeting  at  an 
angle,  may  be  joined  by  a  curve.  Such  deposits  are  closely  related 
in  manner  of  formation  to  the  deposits  of  the  following  type. 

Circular  or  elliptical  deposits  are  a  modification  of  the  Linear  deposit. 
A  horizontal  section  of  these  ore  bodies  would  have  the  form  of  a 
roughly  circular  or  elliptical  ring,  inclosing  a  central  barren  "core." 


202  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213; 

The  deposit  as  a  whole  has  roughly  the  form  of  either  a  truncated 
cone  or  a  dome,  both  types  being  commonly  associated  with  an  irreg- 
ularly circular  or  elliptical  area  of  shale  at  the  surface,  over  this 
central  portion.  The  ores  of  the  circles  arc4  similar  in  character  to 
those  described  under  linear  deposits.  In  all  the  important  cases 
studied,  the  circle  has  been  formed  by  the  intersection  of  faults. 
Small  circular  deposits  are  sometimes  developed  on  the  flanks  of  a 
dome  produced  by  folding.  In  all  the  circular  deposits  near  the  city 
of  Joplin  which  were  examined,  the  inner  walls  were  of  the  dolomitized 
limestone  with  chert. 

The  vertical  extent  of  the  ore  body,  in  both  linear  and  circular 
deposits,  may  be  limited  to  a  few  feet  or  it  may  continue  for  a  hundred 
feet  or  more.  The  occurrence  of  the  ore  is  not  confined  to  a  particular 
horizon,  but  it  may  be  met  at  any  level  where  the  conditions  were 
favorable  for  Ms  deposition,  and  it  maybe  found  at  several  levels, 
one  above  another,  with  barren  or  nearly  barren  ground  between. 

Under  the  head  of  irregular  deposits  may  be  included  all  such  ore 
bodies  as  do  not  correspond  to  any  of  the  foregoing  types.  They  are 
formed  in  breccias  due  either  to  complex  folding  or  faulting,  or  to 
folding  combined  with  faulting,  and  have  no  definite  form.  They 
may  in  most  cases  be  considered  as  combinations  of  types  already 
described. 

Individual  runs  of  ore,  associated  with  one  or  more  faults  or  folds, 
may  have  a  horizontal  extent  ranging  from  a  few  feet  to  one-fourth 
mile  or  more.  Although  there  are  areas  in  which  no  systematic 
arrangement  of  the  individual  ore  bodies  can  be  discerned,  in  most 
cases  they  can  be  grouped  along  a  zone  of  faulting  or  folding,  within 
which  they  mayor  ma\  not  show  a  general  Linear  or  parallel  arrange- 
ment; or  the  main  lines  parallel  to  the  general  direction  of  the  zone 
m;i\  be  associated  with  minor  lines  a1  an  angle  with  it.  Such  zones 
usually  have  the  same  general  trend  as  the  main  system  of  faulting 
for  the  part  of  the  district  in  which  they  occur.  There  are  several 
important  systems  of  faults  and  folds  in  the  Joplin  district  which 
vary  somewhat  in  direction  from  place  to  place,  and  of  which  the 
most  prominent  throughout  the  district  has  a  general  northerly  or 
northwesterly  trend.  A  second  important  system  having  a  general 
easterly  or  northeasterly  direction  sometimes  predominates,  though  it 
is  usually  associated  with  the  other  and  subordinate  to  it. 

The  principal  structural  disturbances  of  the  Joplin  district  appear 
to  have  been  concentrated  along  certain  lines  or  belts  having  the 
same  general  trend  as  the  more  pronounced  zones  of  ore  deposits, 
which  group  themselves  roughly  along  these  belts.  The  three  main 
belts  of  the  district  are  (1)  the  Jojuin  belt,  including  the  zones  imme- 
diately around  Joplin  and  northward  to  Tuckahoe,  with  the  outlying 
groups  southward  to  Shoal  Creek  and  northwesterly  to  Carl  Junction; 
(2)  the  Galena  belt,  including  the  deposits  around  Galena  and  just 


smith. I  LEAD    AND    ZINC    OF    JOPLIN    DISTRICT.  203 

north  and  south  of  it;  (3)  the  Webb  City  belt,  including  the  mining 
zones  from  south  of  Duenweg  northwesterly  between  Webb  City  and 
Carterville  to  Oronogo  and  beyond.  Of  these  the  Joplin  belt  is  char- 
acterized b}^  the  common  association  of  the  sphalerite  with  dolomitized 
limestone  (as  already  noted),  while  in  the  Galena  and  Webb  City  belts 
dolomite  is  of  comparatively  rare  occurrence.  The  latter  belt  is  char- 
acterized by  extensive  sheet  deposits  which  are  either  entirely  absent 
or  unimportant  in  the  other  belts.  Around  Joplin  itself  the  breccias 
on  the  east  side  of  the  town  are  cemented  mainly  with  calcite,  and 
black  secondary  chert  is  not  common,  while  on  the  west  side  of  the 
city  black  chert  is  common,  and  in  places  forms  the  far  larger  propor- 
tion of  the  cement  of  the  brecciated  cherts. 

Deposition  of  ores. — In  this  district  as  elsewhere,  the  conditions 
governing  ore  deposition  are  partly  physical  and  partly  chemical. 
The  physical  conditions  are  those  governing  the  circulation  of  under- 
ground waters  in  general;  the  chemical  conditions  are  more  complex, 
and  as  yet  are  only  partly  understood.  Lead  and  zinc  sulphides  are 
known  to  be  widely  distributed  in  minute  quantities  in  both  the  Car- 
boniferous and  Cambro-Silurian  rocks.  The  underground  circula- 
tion probably  takes  lead  and  zinc  sulphide  from  all  the  rocks  where 
conditions  are  favorable  to  oxidation  and  solution,  tending  to  concen- 
trate the  ores  as  sulphides  wherever  favorable  conditions  for  this 
process  are  met.  The  lead-  and  zinc-bearing  waters  come  from  both 
the  Carboniferous  and  Cambro-Silurian  rocks,  and  entering  at  the 
surface  east  of  the  Joplin  district,  they  have  flowed  and  still  flow 
down  the  dip  of  the  rocks.  Reaching  the  Joplin  district  they  meet 
conditions  favorable  to  primary  concentration,  and  the  ores  are 
deposited.  It  is  believed  that  such  deposition  is  still  taking  place,  as 
it  has  done  in  the  past. 

As  the  waters  which  give  rise  to  the  primary  concentration  flow 
down  the  dip  of  the  rocks  their  motion  is  partly  descending  until  the 
Joplin  district  is  reached.  There  the  waters  coming  from  the  Car- 
boniferous rocks  have,  on  the  whole,  a  lateral  motion,  while  those 
bringing  lead  and  zinc  from  the  Cambro-Silurian  into  the  Carbonifer- 
ous rocks  are,  on  the  whole,  ascending.  The  direction  of  flow  of  the 
underground  waters  is  not  in  general  a  fixed  factor  in  ore  deposition, 
but  solution  and  redeposition  of  ores  may  take  place  in  waters  having 
either  an  ascending,  descending,  or  lateral  motion,  provided  other 
conditions  are  favorable  to  oxidation  and  solution  at  one  point  and  to 
reduction  and  precipitation  at  another. 

Although  this  i>rocess  of  primary  concentration  is  still  effective,  it 
was  far  more  important  when  the  entire  district  was  covered  with  the 
comparatively  impervious  Coal  Measure  shales,  and  the  conditions  were 
more  favorable  than  now  to  an  artesian  circulation.  When  erosion  had 
largely  removed  this  covering  from  the  district,  and  had  brought  many 
of  the  ore  deposits  near  or  quite  to  the  surface,  within  the  reach  of  the 


204  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

doAvmward-inoving  waters  containing  oxygen,  the  ores  became  oxidized 
to  sulphates.  The  sulphate  of  lead  (anglesite)  underwent  further 
alteration  to  the  carbonate  (cerussite).  The  sulphate  of  zinc,  react- 
ing with  the  limestone  or  with  the  secondary  chert  which  contained 
the  ores,  replaced  the  former  with  smithsonite  and  the  latter,  in  part 
at  least,  with  calamine,  which  also  filled  small  cavities  in  the  rocks. 
As  the  galena  is  less  easily  oxidized  than  the  sphalerite,  and  its  oxida- 
tion products  are  less  soluble,  the  oxidized  lead  products  are  gener- 
ally found  nearer  the  surface  than  those  of  zinc.  The  oxidized  zinc 
ores  extend  generally  from  the  surface,  or  close  to  it,  downward  to  a 
short  distance  below  ground-water  level.  In  all  observed  cases  the 
oxidized  products  have  been  deposited  close  to  the  place  of  original 
sulphide  concentration,  and  are  associated  with  secondary  chert 
leached  of  its  formerly  contained  sphalerite — the  honeycomb  rock  of 
the  miners. 

During  the  process  of  oxidation,  carbonation,  or  silicification  of  the 
ores  some  of  the  products  of  oxidation  of  the  sulphides  were  carried 
in  solution  below  the  level  of  underground  water,  where  the}7  were 
redeposited  as  sulphides.  Gradually,  also,  the  oxidation  products 
deposited  above  ground-water  level  were  taken  into  solution  by  sur- 
face waters  and  carried  downward  and  redeposited  in  the  same  way. 
These  sulphides,  together  with  those  of  primary  concentration,  form 
an  enriched  /one,  which  is  greatest  not  far  below  the  level  of  under- 
ground water,  and  decreases  downward.  In  the  Joplin  district  the 
enrichment  of  the  sulphide  ores  has  resulted  not  in  a  better  grade  of 
the  ore  already  existing,  bu1  in  an  increase  in  the  quantity  of  the  ore 
of  1  he  enriched  /one.  The  lead  sulphide  is  deposited  at  the  highest 
levels,  together  with  more  or  less  sphalerite,  and  decreases  in  amount 
downward,  while  the  sphalerite  increases,  so  that  in  depth  the  latter 
dominates.  Pyrite  and  marcasite  are  relatively  unimportant  in  the 
Joplin  district,  and  il  can  not  be  stated  definitely  that,  they  are  more 
abundant,  on  the  whole,  at  one  level  than  at  another. 

Where  ores  of  secondary  enrichment  have  been  brought  near  the 
surface  by  the  wearing  down  of  the  land  through  erosion,  they  would 
be  acted  on  in  the  same  way  as  ores  of  primary  concentration,  and 
would  be  again  concentrated  below  ground-water  level.  As  the 
Joplin  district,  however,  has  been  so  little  eroded  since  the  removal 
of  the  Coal  Measure  shales,  it  is  believed  that  this  concentration  of 
enriched  ores  is  of  little  importance. 


LEAD,  ZINC,  AND  FLUORSPAR  DEPOSITS  OF  WESTERN  KEN- 
TUCKY. 


By  E.  O.  Ulrich  and  W.  S.  Tangier  Smith. 


GEOLOGY  AND   GENERAL  RELATIONS. 

By  E.  O.  Ulkich. 

INTRODUCTION. 

During  the  summer  and  fall  of  11)02  a  party  consisting  of  the  writer 
and  Dr.  W.  S.  Tangier  Smith,  with  two  field  assistants,  Messrs.  A.  F. 
Crider  and  F.  Julius  Fohs,  was  engaged  in  an  extended  investigation 
of  the  zinc,  lead,  and  other  valuable  mineral  deposits  of  western 
Kentucky  and,  in  less  detail,  of  those  occurring  on  the  northern  side 
of  the  Ohio  River  in  Pope  and  Hardin  counties,  111.  The  latter 
counties,  together  with  the  counties  of  Crittenden,  Livingston,  Cald- 
well, and  adjacent  portions  of  Christian,  Trigg,  and  Lyon,  in  Ken- 
tucky, are  embraced  in  a  lead  and  zinc  district  differing  in  several 
respects  from  the  other  lead  and  zinc  districts  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley.  This  district  differs  from  the  others  in  the  presence  of  basic 
igneous  dikes,  in  the  ores  -occurring  principally  along  fault  lines  in 
true  fissure  veins,  and,  finalty,  in  having  the  lead  and  zinc  ores  almost 
invariably  associated  with  fluorite,  the  latter  as  a  rule  forming  the 
most  abundant  gangue  mineral. 

The  recent  work  in  western  Kentucky  consisted  largely  in  the 
verification  and  correction  of  the  mostly  unpublished  results  of  a 
study  of  the  geology  of  the  three  counties  of  Caldwell,  Crittenden, 
and  Livingston  carried  on  by  the  writer  in  1889  and  1890,  while  a 
member  of  the  geological  survey  of  Kentucky.  The  developments  of 
the  past  decade  permitted  us  to  add  many  new  observations  and  to 
advance  the  geologic  knowledge  of  the  district  to  a  point  where  it  is 
possible  to  describe  the  ore  deposits  and  the  systems  of  fractures  and 
faults  in  and  along  which  they  occur  as  well  as  the  geologic  forma- 
tions and  their  geographic  distribution  in  considerable  detail.  The 
following  brief  statement,  however,  is  to  be  viewed  merely  as  an 
advance  publication  of  results  and  conclusions  that  will  be  more  fully 
described,  and  will  be  illustrated,  in  a  report  now  in  preparation. 

205 


200  CONTKTBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [Sull.213. 

DEVELOPMENT. 

History. — The  ore  deposits  of  this  district  have  been  known  to 
settlers  since  early  in  the  last  century.  The  first  attempt  to  mine 
them  was  made  by  a  company  headed  by  President  Andrew  Jackson. 
The  operations  of  this  company  were  carried  on  in  Crittenden  County, 
Ky.,  their  shaft  being  sunk  on  the  Eureka  vein  within  100  yards  of 
the  present  main  shaft  of  the  Columbia  mine.  Between  that  time  and 
the  beginning  of  the  civil  war  other  equally  primitive  attempts  were 
made  to  mine  the  ore  deposits,  most  of  them  in  Livingston  County, 
notably  at  the  Royal  mines  near  Smithland. 

With  the  general  resumption  of  mining  activities  in  the  seventies, 
and  especially  in  the  later  years  of  that  decade,  when  some  excite- 
ment was  evoked  by  the  successful  operations  at  Rosiclaire,  on  the 
Illinois  side  of  the  Ohio  River,  work  was  resumed  at  several  of  the 
mines  in  western  Kentucky.  Considerable  activity,  indeed,  was 
shown  in  the  development  of  the  Columbia  mines,  in  Crittenden 
County.  In  1878,  however,  nearly  all  mining  operations  in  the  dis- 
trict ceased,  because  the  market  value  of  lead,  which  up  to  that  time 
was  the  only  mineral  sought  here,  dropped  to  so  low  a  figure  that 
with  the  lack  of  transportation  facilities  mining  operations  became 
unprofitable. 

The  demand  for  American  fluorspar  which  set  in  at  about  this  time 
served  to  maintain  a  small  degree  of  interest  in  mining  in  the  south- 
ern portion  of  the  district,  but  only  for  a  few  years,  when  the  same 
lack  of  cheap  transportation  and  a  slight  drop  in  the  value  of  the 
product  rendered  the  otherwise  equally  good  Kentucky  mines  incap- 
able of  compet  ing  with  the  more  fori  unately  situated  Rosiclaire  mines. 

In  the  last  live  or  six  years  interest  in  the  district  has  again  revived, 
and,  for  the  first  time  in  its  history,  the  numerous  veins  and  mines 
are  being  systematically  prospected  and  developed. 

Production. — It  is  impossible  now  to  make  any  satisfactory  state- 
ment concerning  the  output  of  the  mines  of  the  district  prior  to  1899, 
but  it  doubtless  amounted  to  a  thousand  or  more  tons  of  lead  and 
many  times  that  amount  of  fluorspar.  Estimates  of  the  production 
of  the  Illinois  mines  were  not  secured,  but  those  in  Kentucky  pro- 
duced, according  to  statements  of  shippers,  about  as  follows:  Fluor- 
spar, 1899,  about  5,000  tons;  1900,  10,500  tons;  1901,  1:3,700  tons,  and 
the  first  seven  months  of  1902,  12,000  tons.  Zinc  carbonate,  1901, 
1,136  tons;  first  seven  months  of  1902,  about  2,450  tons.  The  produc- 
tion of  lead  was  insignificant,  chiefly  because  the  mines  in  which 
galena  is  an  important  or  predominating  ore  have  only  recently 
resumed  operations  or  are  awaiting  improved  transportation.  The 
present  year,  however,  promises  to  see  a  notable  increase  in  the  pro- 
duction not  only  of  lead  but  also  of  zinc,  and  a  smaller  increase. in  the 
output  of  fluorspar. 

Prospective  development.— The  mining  operations  so  far  carried  on 
in  the  district  can  not  be  considered  as  a  satisfactory  test  of  its  possi- 


ULRKH]    LEAD,  ZINC,  AND  FLUORSPAR  OF  WESTERN  KENTUCKY.     207 

Abilities.  It  seems  probable,  however,  that  a  field  containing  mines 
that  at  various  times  were  operated  with  profit  for  the  lead  ore  alone, 
the  zinc  ores  and  fluorspar  being  left  on  the  dump,  should  under 
economic  and  competent  modern  management  become  a  producer  of 
some  importance.  Two  obstacles  stand  in  the  way  at  present.  The 
first  is  a  lack  of  a  cheap  and  thorough  method  of  separating  the  fine- 
grained sphalerite  from  the  fluorspar  with  which  it  is  almost  invaria- 
bly associated.  Now  that  the  need  of  such  a  process  is  emphasized, 
it  is  possible  that  a  satisfactory  method  will  be  discovered  before  the 
second  impediment — lack  of  transportation — can  be  overcome.  Many 
men  are  working  on  the  problem  and  already  several  promising  if  not 
wholly  satisfactory  processes  have  been  patented.  A  plant  to  do  this 
work  has  just  been  completed  in  Paducah  and  another  is  being  erected 
in  St.  Louis,  while  a  third  process  is  being  perfected  at  a  plant  near 
Salem,  Ky. 

The  second  difficulty  in  the  way  of  the  development  of  the  district 
is  one  common  to  all  new  fields,  namely,  a  lack  of  transportation 
facilities.  The  roads  throughout  the  district  are  almost  without 
exception  very  bad,  rendering  successful  mining  where  the  wagon 
haul  exceeds  5  miles  impossible.  Fully  two-thirds  of  the  entire  dis- 
trict lies  more  than  that  distance  from  the  lines  of  the  Illinois  Central 
Railroad  which  traverse  it.  However,  two  navigable  rivers,  the  Ohio 
and  the  Cumberland,  are  being  used  in  a  small  way,  and  this  cheap 
mode  of  shipment  will  doubtless  exert  a  considerable  influence  on  the 
development  of  the  field. 

GEOLOGY. 

Stratigraphy. — The  geologic  formations  exposed  at  the  surface  or 
penetrated  in  mining  in  the  area  under  consideration  are  all  of  Car- 
boniferous age,  the  lowest  being  the  St.  Louis  limestone  of  the  Missis- 
sippian  series,  while  the  highest  contains  the  two  lower  coal  beds  of  the 
Coal  Measures  and  is  confined  to  the  eastern  and  northern  edge  of  the 
district.  These  lower  Coal  Measures  constitute  the  western  border  of 
the  western  Kentucky  coal  basin,  which  extends  into  the  district  from 
the  east  and  north.  As  is  proved  by  outliers,  remaining  chiefly 
because  they  crown  blocks  thrown  down  in  the  faulting  of  the  region, 
this  border  once  extended  much  beyond  its  present  limits,  the  basal 
Coal  Measures  perhaps  having  originally  covered  the  whole  of  the 
area.  The  base  of  the  Coal  Measures  or  Pennsylvanian  series  is  here 
always  formed  by  a  coarse  brown  sandstone  containing  more  or  less 
abundant  quartz  pebbles.  Immediately  beneath  this  come  the  sand- 
stones, shales,  and  limestones  of  the  Chester  group,  the  rapidly  alter- 
nating beds  of  which  have  a  total  thickness  of  about  GOO  feet.  Next 
beneath  and  intervening  between  the  base  of  the  Chester  and  the  top 
of  the  St.  Louis  limestone  is  the  Princeton  limestone,  200  to  250  feet 
thick,  which  is  light-gray  and  compact  and  includes  more  or  less  shale 
in  its  upper  third,  and  more  massive,  oolitic,  and  light-gray  or  nearly 
white  in  its  lower  two-thirds.     Between  these  two  divisions  of  the 


208  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   3902.         [bull.  213. 

Princeton  there  is  a  very  persistent  layer  of  calcareous  sandstone, 
varying-  from  1  to  12  feet  in  thickness. 

The  St.  Louis  limestone  underlying  the  Princeton  limestone  has  a 
thickness  of  about  500  feet.  Its  basal  portion  is  also  oolitic,  but  of  a 
darker  color  than  the  Princeton  oolites.  The  remainder  consists  of 
dark-gray,  highly  siliceous  limestone,  the  silica  of  which,  on  the 
weathering  and  decomposition  of  the  limestone,  to  which  it  is  more 
readily  subject  than  the  other  limestones,  is  concentrated  into  nodular 
masses  of  flinty  chert  varying  from  2  to  8  inches  in  thickness.  These 
rounded  lumps  often  occur  in  great  abundance  and  are  highly  charac- 
teristic of  the  formation.  Decomposition  of  t^he  St.  Louis  limestone 
is  always  deep,  sometimes  extending  to  a  depth  of  50  feet  beneath  the 
surface,  so  that  the  limestone  itself  is  rarely  seen  except  along  rapidly 
eroding  si  reams.  ( )wing  to  complex  faulting  the  area!  distribution  of 
these  formations  is  very  irregular  and  patchy. 

Beneath  the  St.  Louis  limestone  there  is  an  even  more' siliceous  and 
earthy  limestone,  representing  the  Tullahoma  formation  and  Port 
Payne  chert  of  the  south,  the  Keokuk  and  Burlington  limestones  of 
western  Illinois,  and  the  Boone  chert  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas.  This 
horizon  holds  mosl  of  the  zinc  and  lead  deposits  of  the  Joplin  district 
and  some  of  the  deposits  found  in  northern  Arkansas.  Whether  it  is 
ore  bearing  in  this  district  or  not  can  only  be  determined  by  sinking 
on  the  veins  to  its  horizon. 

Structure. — The  most  marked  structural  feature  of  the  district  is  an 
extensive  series  of  fractures,  nearly  all  of  which  are  accompanied  by 
more  or  less  faulting.  All  available  evidence  tends  to  the  conclusion 
that  vein  deposits  of  some  kind  occur  in  all  the  fractures  where  either 
one  oi'  both  walls  are  limestone,  excepting  where  the  fractures  are 
occupied  by  peridotite  dikes.  These  usually  are  accompanied  by 
only  a  slight  displacement  of  the  strata,  and,  with  a  single  known, 
but  very  notable,  exception,  are  not  associated  with  valuable  minerals. 
It  is  a  fact  that  nearly  all  the  mines  of  the  district  whose  value 
has  been  proved  by  development,  and  nearly  all  the  promising  pros- 
pects, have  either  the  St.  Louis  or  the  Princeton  limestone  on  one  or 
both  sides  of  the  fracture.  As  to  the  few  exceptions  where  a  promis- 
ing prospect  occurs  in  a  Chester  area,  in  every  case  known  to  me  one 
of  the  limestone  beds  of  that  group  of  rocks  forms  either  the  hanging 
or  the  foot  wall  of  the  fissure.  We  have  met  with  several  cases  in 
the  district  that  might  appear  to  be  exceptions  to  this  rule,  notably 
the  Clements  mine  on  the  Crittenden  Springs  property,  and  the  east- 
ernmost shaft  of  the  Tabb  mines.  Critically  examined,  however,  the 
exceptions  prove  to  be  more  apparent  than  real,  since  in  the  first  of 
these  cases  one  of  the  walls  of  the  adjacent  main  fault  is  the  Prince- 
ton limestone,  and  in  the  other  the  St.  Louis  limestone,  the  openings  in 
question  being  driven  in  fissures  running  parallel  with  and  sudsidiary 
to  the  main  faults.  These  subsidiary  fissures  were  probably  formed 
by  large  slices  of  country  rock  breaking  away  from  the  hanging  wall, 


ihuidi.]   LEAD,  ZINC,  AND  FLUOKSPAK  OF  WESTERN  KENTUCKY.     209 

wliich  is  usually  jointed  parallel  with  the  fault  plane.  If  this  is  true 
then  the  two  fissures  should  unite  at  some  distance  beneath  the 
surface. 

There  are  at  least  30  faults  in  the  district,  with  maximum  dis- 
placements of  from  400  to  1,400  feet,  and  traceable  for  distances  of 
from  2  to  20  miles  or  more.  Since  many  of  these  are  connected  with  a 
series  of  subsidiary  fractures  and  faults,  whose  displacement  rarely 
exceeds  200  feet,  they  may  be  distinguished  as  the  main  'faults.  Of 
the  subsidiary  fissures,  there  are  probably  hundreds,  and  it  is  the 
belief  of  the  writer  that  many  of  them  will  prove  more  productive, 
for  equal  lengths,  than  the  veins  in  the  main  faults. 

As  a  rule  the  fault  lines  are  practically  straight,  apparent  slight 
deflections  in  the  course  being  generally  due  chiefly  to  the  dip  of  fault 
planes,  which  is  usually  considerable,  upon  the  line  of  outcrop  over 
the  undulating  surface.  Occasionally,  however,  and  perhaps  oftener 
than  the  obscured  surface  indications  now  lead  us  to  suspect,  the 
faults  are  broken  up  into  series  arranged  en  echelon.  The  Tabb  fault 
is  a  good  example  of  the  latter  type. 

When  the  displacement  of  the  strata  is  sufficient  to  bring  two  litho- 
logically  distinct  formations  into  juxtaposition,  as,  for  instance,  when 
the  sandstones  of  the  Coal  Measures  or  Chester  are  thrown  down  to 
the  level  of  the  Princeton  or  St.  Louis  limestones,  there  is  no  diffi- 
culty in  tracing  the  fault;  but  where  the  displacement  is  insufficient 
to  produce  this  result  very  close  stratigraphic  comparisons  are  required 
to  establish  its  presence.  Indeed,  the  difficulties  proved  almost  insur- 
mountable in  the  cases  where  the  faults  traversed  the  deeply  weathered 
areas  occupied  by  the  St.  Louis  limestone.  In  the  cases  where  differ- 
ent members  of  the  Chester  formation  are  on  the  two  opposite  sides 
of  the  fault  plane  the  difficulties  are  not  so  great,  since  the  various 
members  of  the  Chester  formation  are  usually  distinguishable  with- 
out much  trouble,  and  the  line  of  the  fault  is  very  commonly  marked 
by  protruding  masses  of  quartzose  sandstone. 

Taken  as  a  whole,  the  fractures  fall  into  at  least  two  (and  probably 
four)  well-defined  systems,  one  trending  northeast,  the  other  north- 
west. The  northeasterly  system  is  the  more  prominent  and  its  frac- 
tures perhaps  more  generally  mineralized  than  those  of  the  other 
systems.  When  platted  on  a  map  this  system  of  faults,  on  the  Ken- 
tucky side  of  the  river,  presents  an  obscure  fan-shaped  arrangement, 
radiating  and  diverging  eastwardly  from  the  region  between  Salem  and 
Pinckney ville,  in  Livingston  County.  The  ribs  of  the  fan  pass  through 
Crittenden  County,  and  its  successive  lines  become  more  and  more 
easterly  as  we  approach  the  southern  boundary  of  that  county  and 
enter  Caldwell,  where  they  strike  from  a  little  north  of  east  to  a  few 
degrees  south.  It  is  to  be  understood  that  the  fan-shaped  arrange- 
ment of  the  main  fractures  of  this  system  has  no  known  genetic  rela- 
tion to  the  dikes  of  the  district.     No  igneous  rocks  are  known  to  occur 

Bull.  213—0:3 14 


210  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

within  6  miles  of  the  imaginary  converging  point,  while  the  trend  of 
all  the  dikes  sufficiently  known  to  permit  a  statement  concerning  their 
directions  is  essentially  at  right  angles  to  these  fractures,  being  north- 
west instead  of  northeast. 

A  well-defined  northwest  system  of  fractures,  to  which  probably  all 
the  known  dikes  of  the  district  belong,  finds  its  best  expression  in  the 
western  half  of  Crittenden  County.  Here  the  trend  of  tin'  dikes  and 
faults  belonging  to  the  system  varies  between  N.  30°  W.  and  N.  37°  W. 
The  fractures  of  this  system  usually  caused  only  a  very  limited  dis- 
placement, but  they  contain  some  of  the  largest  mineral  deposits  of 
the  district,  notably  at  the  Eureka,  Old  Jim,  and  Holly  mines. 

The  northeast  faults  found  in  the  northern  and  eastern  parts  of 
Livingston  seem  to  indicate  a  distinct  third  system,  extending  across 
the  Ohio  from  Hardin  and  Pope  counties,  111.  Similarly,  the  north- 
west fractures  occurring  in  the  northern  parts  of  Crittenden  and  Liv- 
ingston counties,  having  a  direction  varying  but  a  few  degrees  either 
way  from  N.  20°  W\,  probably  belong  to  a  fourth  system,  which,  Like 
the  other,  has  its  strongest  development  in  the  Illinois  counties 
mentioned. 

The  fractures,  whether  mineralized  or  not,  frequently  furnish  chan- 
nels for  descending  underground  waters,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  cor- 
rosion of  the  walls,  forming  in  the  case  of  some  of  the  apparently 
unmineralized  fractures  open  fissures  or  crevices  filled  with  nn]  clay. 
Sink  holes  are  common  along  some  of  the  fractures,  and  caverns  are 
known  to  follow  them  for  short  distances. 

The  formation  of  the  mica-peridot ite  dikes,  of  which  seven  or  eight 
are  known  in  Crittenden  County,  and  one  in  Pope  County,  111.,  is 
believed  to  have  taken  place  prior  to  the  extensive  faulting  of  the 
region.  They  were  probably  produced  by  an  accumulation  of  molten 
matter  within  this  portion  of  the  crust  of  the  earth,  causing  its  eleva- 
tion and  fracturing  and  subsequent  intrusion  of  the  igneous  masses. 
The  strain  on  the  continuity  of  the  strata  produced  by  1  heir  elevation 
caused  the  relatively  brittle  limestone  to  part  along  certain  lines  and 
form  fissures.  The  more  i>liable  shales  and  sandstones  of  the  Chester, 
however,  frequently  accommodated  themselves  to  the  strain,  so  that 
the  intruded  mass  failed  to  pass  through  them,  but  spread  itself  hori- 
zontally in  sheets  between  the  bedding  planes.  The  fissures  occupied 
by  the  dikes  are  generally  very  nearly  vertical  and  (pi ite  straight  in 
their  courses,  and  although  narrow,  varying  from  about  2  feet  to 
nearly  25  feet  in  width,  some  of  them  have  been  traced  for  miles. 

THE  VEINS  AND  VEIN   MINERALS. 

By  W.  S.  Tangier  Smith. 

The  well-defined  veins  of  this  district  almost  without  exception  fill 

fissures  due  to  faulting.     They  are  found  in  the  Princeton,  St.  Louis, 

and  Chester  formations;  mainly  in  the  first  two.     Where  two  of  the 

formations  have  been  faulted  into  juxtaposition,   veins  frequently 


smith]      LEAD,  ZINC,  AND  FLUORSPAR  OF  WESTERN  KENTUCKY.     2.11 

occur  along  the  fault  or  in  a  fissure  not  far  from  and  parallel  to  the 
fault.  Veins  have  been  occasionally  noted  in  groups  of  two  or  more, 
either  parallel  or  arranged  en  echelon.  Their  width  is  variable;  the 
maximum  thus  far  recorded — in  the  case  of  well-defined  veins — is 
nearly  15  feet.  Most  of  the  important  veins,  however,  do  not  exceed 
6  or  8  feet  in  width.     The  veins  all  dip  at  a  high  angle. 

Most  of  the  veins  show  distinct  evidence  of  movement  either  in  the 
displacement  of  the  beds  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  fissure  or  in 
shearing  with  or  without  well-defined  slickensiding.  The  shearing 
occurs  both  in  the  vein  itself — especially  near  the  walls — and  in  the 
country  rock,  where  it  may  extend  as  much  as  50  feet  from  the  veins. 

The  walls  of  the  veins  are  usually,  though  not  always,  well  defined, 
and  are  frequently  marked  by  pronounced  slickensiding.  One  or 
both  walls  are  often  fractured  where  the  vein  is  in  limestone,  and  are 
frequently  much  seamed  with  minute  veins  of  calcite  or  fluorite. 
This  seaming  also  frequently  accompanies  ordinary  fracturing  of  the 
limestone  where  no  vein  has  been  formed.  The  shear  planes  are  some- 
times marked  by  thin,  clayey  partings,  especially  in  the  Chester  sand- 
stone. Also,  where  the  veins  are  adjacent  to  this  formation,  dragged-in 
shales  along  the  walls  are  not  uncommon.  These  sandstones,  where 
intersected  by  fissures,  whether  the  latter  are  filled  with  vein  matter 
or  not,  or  where  they  have  been  filled  with  igneous  rock,  have  been 
as  a  rule  silicified,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  to  a  hard  quartzite. 
This  quartzite,  being  resistant  to  erosion,  appears  in  dike-like  forms 
above  the  surrounding  rocks,  the  shearing  giving  the  effect  of  verti- 
cal or  highty  inclined  bedding. 

The  principal  minerals  of  the  district  are  galena  and  its  oxidation 
products;  sphalerite  ("blende")  and  its  oxidation  products,  smithson- 
ite  ("  carbonate"),  and  hydrozincite;  pyrite  (or  marcasite),  greenock- 
ite,  fluorite  ("fluorspar"),  barite,  calcite  ("calc  spar"),  quartz,  and 
ankerite.  Nearly  all  of  these  occur  either  in  the  veins  or  in  connec- 
tion with  them.  In  addition,  bitumen  is  occasionally  found  in  the 
veins. 

Fluorite. — Fluorite  is  by  far  the  most  important  of  the  vein  min- 
erals, comixhsing,  as  a  rule,  the  greater  part  of  the  vein,  the  remainder 
being  made  up  of  a  varying  proportion  of  other  minerals,  with 
dragged-in  country  rock.  In  some  cases  the  vein  is  composed  almost 
wholly  of  fluorite ;  in  others  the  proportion  of  other  substances  is  so 
large  as  to  make  it  unprofitable  to  work  the  deposit.  The  associated 
minerals  and  rock  fragments  may  be  found  throughout  the  vein,  but 
in  general  they  are  mo^t  abundant  toward  the  margins.  The  fluorite 
veins  frequently  show  a  pronounced  banding,  due  either  to  shearing 
or  to  a  variation  in  the  grain  of  the  fluorite  in  bands  parallel  to  the 
walls  of  the  fissure. 

In  the  Chester  sandstone  fracturing  has  frequentty  resulted  in 
brecciation  rather  than  in  a  well-defined  fissure,  and  the  breccia  may 
be  more  or  less  completely  cemented  with  fluorite.     Barite  may  occur 


212  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull. 213. 

under  similar  conditions,  and  both  are  found  replacing  sandstone  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent. 

The  usual  mode  of  occurrence  of  fluorite  is  massive  and  granular. 
It  is  also  found  as  cubic  crystals  in  vugs  or  coating  the  walls  of  small 
fractures  in  the  country  rock;  but  well-crystallized  occurrences  are 
comparatively  rare.  It  is  generally  translucent,  though  rarely  trans- 
parent; its  color  is  usually  white,  sometimes  purple,  and  occasionally 
yellow. 

Calcite  and  barite, — Of  the  minerals  associated  with  the  fluorite 
calcite  is  the  most  abundant,  It  occurs  as  white  crystals  or  coarsely 
granular  masses  scattered  through  the  veins.  Barite  is  next  in 
amount,  though  it  is  not  found  in  most  of  the  veins.  AVhere  it  occurs 
with  the  fluorite  it  is  apparently  intergrown  with  it.  There  are  also 
in  both  the  St.  Louis  and  the  Princeton  limestones  veins  of  fine-grained 
barite  occurring  either  alone  or  with  a  minor  proportion  of  fluorite; 
but  so  far,  except  in  one  instance,  this  mineral  has  not  been  found  in 
sufficient  quantity  to  pay  for  mining. 

Galena, — Galena  occurs  in  many  of  the  fluorite  veins,  sometimes  in 
quantities  large  enough  to  make  it  profitable  as  a  by-product,  though 
in  most  cases  it  is  insignificant  in  amount.  It  usually  occurs  in  grains 
and  crystals  of  varying  size,  though  generally  small,  disseminated  in 
the  fluorite,  for  the  most  part  near  the  Avails  of  the  veins,  and  fre- 
quently concentrated  in  lines  parallel  to  the  walls.  Occasionally 
it  is  met  in  elongated  columnar  forms,  due  to  shearing  in  the  veins. 

Sphalerite. — Fragments  of  the  wall  rock,  whether  quartzite  or  lime- 
stone, are  common  in  most  of  the  veins.  They  have  in  some  cases 
been  replaced  by  fluorite  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  Sphalerite, 
which  is  found  in  many  of  the  veins,  occurs  mainly  as  minute  grains 
disseminated  in  the  included  fragments  of  limestone,  frequently  con- 
centrated near  the  contact  between  the  fragments  and  the  inclosing 
fluorite.  It  is  also  found  occasionally  disseminated  in  the  fluorite 
and  in  the  wall  rock  where  this  is  of  limestone.  This  fine-grained 
sphalerite  is  more  abundant,  on  the  whole,  than  the  galena,  and  will 
prove  of  economic  importance  if  a  satisfactory  method  of  separating 
it  from  the  associated  fluorite  is  found.  Sphalerite  is  also  found  here 
and  there  (especially  in  the  region  southwest  of  Crittenden  Springs) 
in  coarser  form  and  in  greater  amount. 

There  are  a  number  of  deposits  in  which  sphalerite  or  its  oxidation 
products  have  been  found  apparently  unassociated  witli  fluorite, 
notably  in  the  Old  Jim  mine,  where  the  ore  (smithsonite  with  some 
hydrozincite)  occurs  adjacent  to  a  dike  of  peridotite.  Here  as  in  other 
similar  instances,  however,  mining  has  not  been  carried  deep  enough 
to  show  the  character  of  the  unoxidized  ores. 

Effects  of  oxidation. — Above  ground-water  level  the  oxidized  and 
carbonated  surface  waters  have  removed  from  the  veins  much  or 
most  of  the  calcite  which  they  contained,  as  well  as  the  included 
fragments  of  limestone,  and  have  altered  the  country  rock  to  a  greater 


Smith.]      LEAD,  ZINC,  AND  FLUORSPAR  OF  WESTERN  KENTUCKY.      213 

or  less  extent,  but  they  have  had  comparatively  little  effect  as  yet  on 
the  fluorite  and  barite.  The  galena  has  not  been  oxidized  to  any  con- 
siderable extent,  and  is  still  found  near  the  surface.  The  fine-grained 
sphalerite  has  been  largely  removed  from  the  veins,  having  been  in 
part  altered  to  smithsonite  (zinc  carbonate),  which  in  turn  is  being 
slowl}x  dissolved  and  removed  by  the  surface  waters.  At  the  Old  Jim 
mine  the  zinc  salts  in  solution,  reacting  with  limestone,  have  replaced 
it  here  and  there  with  zinc  carbonate.  The  result  of  the  leaching  out 
of  the  calcite  and  limestone  fragments  has  been  to  leave  the  fluorite  in 
a  more  or  less  honeycombed  condition.  Where  it  was  not  originally 
associated  with  these  substances  it  is  usually  found  in  lumps.  Wher- 
ever the  grains  have  been  loosened  or  separated  it  is  found  in  a  sand}7 
or  gravelly  form  known  as  gravel  spar.  In  all  these  cases  it  is  usu- 
ally associated  with  red  clay  formed  as  a  residual  product  on  the  solu- 
tion of  the  adjacent  limestone. 

The  depth  of  oxidation  along  the  course  of  the  veins  is  variable  and 
may  be  as  much  as  100  feet  or  more.  In  a  few  cases  fresh,  unaltered 
vein  matter  and  country  rock  come  nearly  or  quite  to  the  surface. 
Descending  surface  waters  have  occasionally  formed  channels  along 
a  fissure,  thus  carrying  oxidation  and  oxidized  products  considerably 
below  the  normal  level  of  underground  water. 

Vertical  distribution  of  vein  minerals. — As  far  as  the  deposits  have 
been  developed  it  can  not  be  proved  that  the  fluorite,  on  the  whole, 
actually  decreases  with  depth,  though  it  is  said  to  do  so  in  some  cases. 
This  assumed  decrease  may  be  merely  comparative,  since  the  associ- 
ated calcite  in  many  instances  appears  to  increase  with  depth, 
although  it  is  quite  probable  that  in  general  this  is  due  merely  to  the 
fact  that  it  has  been  removed  by  surface  waters  at  the  higher  levels. 
Galena,  in  general,  appears  to  be  most  abundant  near  the  surface, 
and  on  the  whole  to  decrease  with  depth,  though  in  many  instances 
it  is  not  apparently  more  abundant  at  one  level  than  at  an  another. 
Above  the  level  of  underground  water  fine-grained  sphalerite  lias 
been  generally  removed  or  changed  to  carbonate.  Below  this  level  it 
seems  probable,  from  what  has  been  observed,  that  it  does  not  materi- 
ally increase  in  amount  with  depth.  The  coarser  occurrences  of  the 
sphalerite  may  be  due  to  secondary  enrichment,  the  finer-grained 
mineral  having  been  oxidized  and  carried  downward  in  solution 
below  ground-water  level,  where  it  was  redeposited  in  the  coarser 
form.  Connected  with  these  deposits  there  appears  to  have  been 
also  some  secondary  concentration  of  the  galena.  No  positive  state- 
ment can  be  made  on  this  point,  as  none  of  the  mines  yielding  coarse 
sphalerite  were  accessible  below  ground-water  level  at  the  time  the 
region  was  visited  by  the  writer;  but  if  this  is  the  true  interpreta- 
tion of  the  facts,  these  deposits  of  coarser  sphalerite  will  be  found  to 
be  most  abundant  just  below  ground-water  level,  and  will  tend  to 
decrease  with  depth  till  only  the  finer-grained  ore  is  found,  the  latter 
representing  the  primary  concentration. 


ZINC  AND  MANGANESE  DEPOSITS  OF  FRANKLIN  FURNACE, N.J." 


By  J.  E.  Wolff. 


According  to  a  tradition,  this  celebrated  occurrence  of  zinc  and 
manganese  ore  was  noticed  and  prospected  as  early  as  1640,  but  Lord 
Sterling,  after  whom  Sterling  Hill  is  named,  did  the  first  mining  in 
1774.  About  this  time  several  tons  of  the  red  zinc  oxide  were  shipped 
to  London,  yet  the  first  description  and  analysis  of  this  mineral  were 
given  by  Dr.  Bruce  in  1810,  and  of  franklinite  by  Berthier  in  1819. 
The  Mine  Hill  deposits  were  worked  for  iron  ore  about  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century,  but  there  was  not  much  mining  for  zinc  until 
after  1840.  Different  parts  of  the  deposits  have  been  worked  more  or 
less  continuously  since  then  by  different  companies  and  there  has 
been  long  litigation,  which  has  been  finally  settled  by  the  consolida- 
tion of  all  the  interests.  The  ores  are  now  treated  at  the  mines  by 
magnetic  separators,  which  separate  the  franklinite  (as  well  as  the 
garnet  and  other  impurities)  from  the  willemite  and  zincite,  while  the 
calcite  is  removed  by  jigging.  The  principal  uses  of  the  zinc  ores  are 
for  metallic  zinc  and  zinc  white,  and  of  the  manganese  for  Bessemer 
steel. 

The  ores  occur  at  Mine  Hill  (Franklin  Furnace)  and  Sterling  Hill 
(Ogdensburg),  localities  3  miles  apart,  and  at  no  other  place  has 
exploration  found  more  than  traces  of  the  ores.  The  deposit  is  in  the 
white  Franklin  limestone,  and  at  Mine  Hill,  where  t  lie  surface  and 
underground  workings  are  best  developed,  lies  about  30  feet  from  the 
gneiss  boundary  on  the  west,  along  the  west  limb. 

The  ores  consist  of  zincite,  the  red  oxide  of  zinc  (ZnO),  containing 
94  per  cent  zinc  oxide  and  6  per  cent  manganese  oxide;  willemite, 
silicate  of  zinc  (Zn2Si04),  containing  67  to  69  per  cent  zinc  oxide 
and  5  to  10  per  cent  manganese  oxide;  and  franklinite  (FeZnMn)  O 
(FeMn)203,  containing  56  to  67  per  cent  ferric  oxide,  4  to  10  per  cent 
manganese  sesquioxide,  7  to  23  per  cent  zinc  oxide,  10  to  16  per  cent 
manganese  oxide.  The  ores  are  usually  accompanied  by  varying  pro- 
portions of  calcite.  The  contrast  between  the  deep-red  zincite,  green 
willemite,  lustrous  black  franklinite,  and  white  calcite  is  very  strik- 
ing. The  proportions  of  these  minerals  vary  constantly,  so  that 
sometimes  zincite  is  abundant,  sometimes  only  present  in  traces,  and 


o  From  the  descriptive  text  of  the  Franklin  Furnace  folio,  Geologic  Atlas  of  the  United  States- 
in  preparation. 

214 


wolff.]     ZINC  AND  MANGANESE  OF  FRANKLIN  FURNACE,  N.  J.         215 

so  with  the  relative  proportions  of  the  other  three.  The  size  and  shape 
of  the"  minerals  also  vary  greatly.  A  common  form  is  the  "shot" 
ore  in  which  irregular  rounded  franklinite,  willemite,  and  calcite 
grains,  with  or  without  zincite,  occur  together  without  marked  band- 
ing; at  other  times  the  ore  is  finely  banded  or  foliated,  and  these 
minerals  are  then  seen  to  be  in  small  flattened  lenses  or  elongated 
pod- like  masses  parallel  to  the  foliation;  or  such  forms  may  be  due 
to  an  aggregate  of  several  grains.  At  other  times  large  round  masses 
of  zincite,  1  or  2  inches  in  diameter,  are  scattered  through  coarse  cal- 
cite like  a  pudding  stone,  or  franklinite  occurs  similarly  in  rough 
octahedral  crystals.  These  four  minerals  have  evidently  been  formed 
contemporaneously,  for  each  is  found  inclosed  in  the  others  and 
neither  in  general  has  any  distinct  external  crystal  planes,  although 
the  franklinite  has  a  tendency  to  occur  in  rounded  octahedral  grains. 
These  structures  in  general  simulate  so  closely  that  of  the  associated 
gneisses  that  they  must  be  classed  together. 

GEOLOGIC  OCCURRENCE. 

At  Mine  Hill  the  zinc  deposit  is  much  like  a  bedded  deposit,  and 
forms  a  band  which  outcrops  on  the  surface  as  far  north  as  the 
extreme  point  of  the  gneiss  band  lying  west  of  the  white  limestone, 
and  runs  southwest  for  about  2,700  feet  (Trotter  and  other  mines), 
when  it  makes  a  sharp  curve  and  runs  northeast  about  600  feet  (Buck- 
wheat mine)  as  far  as  the  trap  dike,  where  it  disapijears  from  the  sur- 
face, and  has  been  worked  underground  in  a  northeast  direction  for 
about  600  feet  on  a  pitch  of  27°  to  32°.  By  diamond-drill  exploration 
the  further  underground  continuation  of  this  deposit  to  the  northeast 
was  found  at  depths  of  1,000  feet  more  or  less  from  the  surface,  a 
shaft  was  sunk,  and  extensive  mining  operations  are  carried  on 
(Parker  shaft  workings). 

The  west  limb  of  the  deposit  is  known  as  the  "  front  vein"  and  the 
east  limb  as  the  "back  vein,"  while  the  connecting  point  is  known  as 
the  "South  chamber." 

Along  the  west  outcrop  the  ore  body  has  a  width  toward  the  north 
end  of  15  to  25  feet.  It  is  separated  from  the  gneiss  by  30  feet  of 
limestone  and  dips  east  at  from  55°  to  60°.  The  distance  from  the 
gneiss  is  remarkably  constant,  for  the  same  30  feet  of  limestone 
between  the  foot  wall  of  the  ore  deposit  and  the  gneiss  is  found  at  the 
surface,  and  900  feet  vertical^  below  and  1,200  feet  along  the  dip. 
The  foliations  of  ore  and  limestone  are  conformable. 

At  the  Trotter  mine  the  ore  body  is  divided  by  a  large  mass  of 
granite,  which  was  also  found  underground  for  a  long  distance.  South 
of  this  mine  the  deposit  widens  considerably.  It  has  been  followed 
down  about  500  feet  along  the  dip  from  the  outcrop  of  the  west  vein, 
widening  and  narrowing  and  with  some  variation  in  the  angle  of  dip. 


216  CONTRIBUTIONS   TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.213. 

At  the  Buckwheat  mine  the  ore  has  been  worked  from  the  outcrop 
down  nearly  300  feet  with  the  dip,  which  is  very  steep  to  the  east,  and 
at  the  Parker  shaft  workings  1,000  feet  from  the  surface 

The  comparison  of  the  structure  and  extent  of  the  workings  along 
the  west  vein  and  those  of  the  Parker  shaft  shows  an  evident  con- 
tinuity of  the  deposit,  dipping  steadily  downward  to  the  east  from 
the  outcrop  for  1,300  feet,  where  it  begins  to  rise  again  for  150  feet, 
when  the  ore  terminates.  In  the  basin  thus  formed,  and  also  in  the 
part  forming  the  eastern  edge,  there  is  a  great  thickening  of  the  ore. 
At  the  Buckwheat  mine  the  same  structure  is  found,  a  crosscut  driven 
west  to  the  west  vein  shows  that  the  foot  wall  of  the  east  vein  curves 
around  to  form  the  hanging  wall  of  the  west  vein,  the  width  of  the 
ore  in  the  north  slope  of  the  Buckwheat  mine  is  about  double  the  nor- 
mal width  of  the  two  veins  (70  feet  in  the  first,  35  or  less  in  the  sec- 
ond), and  the  limestone  forms  an  arch  over  the  ore,  the  foliation  of 
which,  and  the  structure  of  the  franklinite  bands  in  the  limestone 
roof,  conforming  to  the  arch  of  the  ore,  which  pitches  downward  at 
an  angle  of  27°  to  32°.  Putting  all  these  facts  together,  the  inter- 
pretation on  which  all  observers  agree  is  that  the  east  and  west  veins 
are  one  continuous  plane  body  of  ore  folded  in  a  synclinal  trough, 
which  narrows  to  the  south  and  finally  spoons  out  at  the  surface 
in  the  south  chamber  workings;  less  positive  is  the  theory  that  there 
is  a  sharp  subordinate  anticline  on  the  east  side,  with  the  two  sides 
compressed  together  and  the  axis  pitching  27°  or  more  to  the  north- 
east. The  fact  is  plain  that  there  is  a  thickening  of  the  ore  and 
that  this  thickened  shoot  pitches  northeast  at  about  the  same  angle 
as  the  axis  of  the  main  synclinal  trough  or  basin.  The  compass  direc- 
tion of  this  axis  gradually  curves  to  take  a  more  northerly  direction 
in  the  Parker  shaft  workings  so  as  to  conform  to  the  strike  of  the 
west  vein.  The  pitcli  also  flattens  in  the  north  workings  to  as  low  as 
0°,  and  certain  facts  from  the  diamond-drill  records  show  that  the 
structure  is  more  complicated  there,  but  the  data  available  are  too 
fragmentary  to  permit  a  definite  conclusion.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
the  pitch  of  27°  in  the  Buckwheat  mine  is  also  to  be  seen  in  the 
gneisses  lying  just  west,  an  argument  for  the  contemporaneity  in 
present  form  of  the  gneiss,  white  limestone  and  ore  deposit. 

In  several  places  in  the  underground  workings  at  Mine  Hill,  granite 
or  syenite  masses  cut  the  ore.  In  1898  several  of  these  were  studied 
in  the  Parker  shaft  workings.  They  run,  like  the  surface  granite 
outcrops,  nearly  parallel  to  the  general  trend  of  the  foliation  of  the 
vein  and  yet  cut  distinctly  across  it  in  places.  The  granite  is  line- 
grained  for  several  inches  from  the  contact,  the  ore  is  hardened  for 
some  distance,  and  between  granite  and  ore  there  is  a  band  of  yellow 
(Mn)  garnet  (polyadelphite)  mixed  with  rhodonite,  calcite,  willemite, 
franklinite,  and  a  Mn.  Zn.  pyroxene  ( jeffersonite?) ;  the  granite  itself 
also  contains  stringers  and  isolated  masses  of  these  minerals.     Some- 


wolfp]     ZINC  AND  MANGANESE  OF  FRANKLIN  FURNACE,  N.  J.        217 

times  a  coarse  vein-like  aggregation  of  these  minerals  separates  gran- 
ite from  ore  A  large  number  of  the  rare  minerals  come  from  these 
underground  granite  contacts,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
granite  is  later  than  the  zinc  bed  and  intrusive  into  it. 

At  Sterling  Hill  there  is  an  analogous  structure  of  east-west 
limbs  of  the  ore  bod}7,  outcropping  on  the  surface  in  a  hook  and  pitch- 
ing under  northeast  at  both  ends,  the  west  vein  outcropping  about 
GOO  feet  from  the  turn,  and  the  east  vein  about  1,500  feet. 

The  west  vein  has  only  been  worked  down  a  short  distance  from 
the  outcrop ;  the  east  vein  in  places  about  650  feet  at  an  average  angle 
of  50°  to  65°. 

In  the  center  of  the  canoe  joining  the  two  veins  the  axis  pitches 
50°  NE.  In  the  mines  the  pitch  of  the  ore  shoots  is  said  to  have  been 
generally  65°.  At  the  apex  of  the  trough  the  limestone  is  filled  with 
various  silicates  (diopside,  jeffersonite,  etc.),  and  was  probably 
impregnated  with  franklinite  and  zinc  ores,  now  mined  out.  A  little 
farther  north  a  large  deposit  of  calamine  was  mined,  which  lay  in  a 
bowl-shaped  cavity  on  top  of  the  limestone,  and  was  undoubtedly 
hydrated  ore  derived  from  the  decomposition  of  the  higher  lying 
portions  of  the  zinc  deposits. 

ORIGIN    OF    THE    ZINC    DEPOSITS. 

The  descriptions  of  the  structure  and  relations  of  these  deposits 
speak  for  their  contemporaneity  in  present  form  and  structure  with 
the  inclosing  white  limestone  and  associated  gneisses,  and  therefore 
for  a  period  of  formation  earlier  than  that  of  the  intrusive  granites, 
although  the  difference  in  time  may  have  been  small.  The  ore 
deposits  are  often  not  sharply  defined  from  the  limestone  foot  and 
hanging  walls,  and  the  latter  are  shot  through  with  franklinite,  willem- 
ite,  etc.  Horses  of  limestone  or  coarse  calcite  also  occur  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  ore  deposit.  It  is  believed  that  the  zinc  deposits  acquired 
their  present  structure  and  mineralogical  composition  contempora- 
neously with  the  limestone,  and  that  they  represented  originally  a 
local  segregation  of  the  zinc  manganese  and  iron  minerals  in  some 
other  form  which  may  have  been  originally  that  of  sulphides  which 
were  then  oxidized  to  carbonates,  and  the  latter  by  metamorphism, 
which  caused  the  loss  of  carbonic  acid  with  or  without  the  substitu- 
tion of  silica,  assumed  the  present  form.  Sphalerite  (zinc  sulphide) 
has  been  found  very  rarely  in  the  ore  deposits  and  only  in  small 
isolated  masses,  and  the  carbonates  are  equally  rare,  so  that  there  is 
little  positive  fact  upon  which  to  base  a  theory. 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  PUBLICATIONS  ON  LEAD  AND  ZINC. 

Many  papers  relating  to  silver-lead  deposits  will  be  found  included 
in  the  list  on  pages  90  and  01  of  this  bulletin.  The  principal  other 
papers  on  lead  and  zinc,  published  by  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey,  are  the  following: 

Bain,  H.  F.,  Van  Hise,  C.  R.,  and  Adams,  G.  I.  Preliminary  report  on  the 
lead  and  zinc  deposits  of  the  Ozark  region  [Mo.,  Ark. J.  In  Twenty-second  Ann. 
Rep.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  28-22*.     1902. 

Clerc,  F.  L.  The  mining  and  metallurgy  of  lead  and  zinc  in  the  United  States. 
In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1882,  pp.  358-386.     1888. 

Hofmann,  H.  O.  Recent  improvements  in  desilverizing  lead  in  the  United 
States.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-84,  pp.  402-47:5.     1885. 

Iles,  M.  W.  Lead  slags.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-84,  pp.  440- 
462.     1885. 

Winslow,  A.  The  disseminated  lead  ores  of  southeastern  Missouri.  Bulletin 
No.  182.     81  pp.     1896. 

•J  is 


IRON  AND  MANGANESE. 

Reports  on  a  number  of  the  iron-ore  fields  of  the  country  have  been 
issued  by  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  within  the  last  year, 
and  work  in  several  important  iron  districts  was  carried  on  during 
the  field  season  of  1902.  Summaries,  both  of  the  published  reports 
and  of  the  unpublished  results  of  the  season's  field  work  are  presented 
below.  A  paper  on  the  utilization  of  slags,  prepared  for  the  last 
volume  of  the  report  on  Mineral  Resources,  United  States,  and  sepa- 
rately printed,  but  omitted  by  error  from  the  bound  volume,  is  here 
republished.  In  addition  to  the  papers  included  in  the  present  sec- 
tion, the  ocher  deposits  of  Cartersville,  Ga.,  which  are  closely  allied 
to  the  iron  deposits  of  the  same  region,  will  be  found  described  on 
pages  427  to  432  of  this  bulletin.  On  pages  214  to  217  will  be  found  a 
paper  on  the  zinc-manganese-iron  deposits  of  Franklin  Furnace,  New 
Jersey,  which  may  be  of  interest  in  the  present  connection.  A  list  of 
the  principal  previous  publications  by  the  Survey  on  iron  and  manga- 
nese ores  and  mining  districts  will  be  found  on  page  256. 


IRON  ORES  OF  THE  REDDING  QUADRANGLE,  CALIFORNIA. 


Bv  J.  S.  Diller. 


Iron  ore  (magnetite)  occurs  in  the  Redding  quadrangle  at  a  number 
of  points  on  the  contact  between  diabase  and  the  Carboniferous  lime- 
stone. Numerous  prospects  have  been  opened  on  the  contact  about 
Grey  Rock,  northeast  of  Bayha  and  on  Pit  River,  as  well  as  farther 
northward,  opposite  the  United  States  fishery.  The  openings  gener- 
ally  show  limonite,  but  it  is  derived  from  the  decomposition  of  ore  in 
which  magnetite  and  pyrrhotite  play  an  important  role,  associated  with 
pyrite,  chalcopyrite,  light-green  fibrous  pyroxene,  and  garnet  result- 
ing from  contact  metamorphism.  The  prospects  are  generally  made 
in  searching  for  copper  ore,  but  at  one  place,  about  a  mile  south- 
east of  the  United  States  fishery,  on  McCloud  River,  a  much  more 
promising  opening  is  operated,  furnishing  the  iron  flux  at  Bully  Hill. 
The  ore  is  chiefly  porous  magnetite,  which  is  often  coated  with  irrides- 

2V.) 


220  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  2V6. 

cent  and  stalactitic  limonite,  and  opened  to  a  width  of  40  feet  without 
reaching  the  1  imits.  Small  bands  of  garnet  mixed  with  pyroxene  occur, 
and  I  races  of  copper  ores  have  been  reported.  Lying  essentially  upon 
the  contact  between  the  Carboniferous  limestone  and  an  igneous  rock, 
the  ore  is  believed  to  owe  its  origin  largely  to  this  relation.  Its 
extent,  however,  is  a  matter  of  doubt,  and  the  progress  of  the  work 
disclosing  what  is  underneath  is  watched  with  much  interest. 

Similar  bodies  occur  along  the  same  limestone  contact  farther  north, 
upon  the  west  side  of  the  MeOloud,  and  should  the  mass  referred  to 
above  prove  a  large  deposit  it  may  lead  to  the  development  of  an 
important  industry  in  that  region. 


T1L1ZAT10N  OF  IRON  AND  STEEL  SLAGS. 


By  Edwin  C.  Eckel. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Iii  recent  years  the  attention  of  many  technologists  has  been  directed 
to  the  problem,  of  slag  utilization.  Certain  slags  may,  of  course,  be 
considered  as  low-grade  iron  ores,  and  have  been  used  as  such  for 
many  years.  By  far  the  greater  portion  of  the  slag  annually  j)ro- 
duced  by  iron  and  steel  works  is  not  available  for  this  use,  however, 
and  it  is  only  in  comparatively  recent  years  that  uses  have  been  found 
for  many  of  these  slags.  At  present,  slag  is  utilized  extensively  in 
cement  and  slag-brick  manufacture,  as  a  fertilizer,  and  in  the  form  of 
mineral  wool;  to  a  less  extent  in  the  manufacture  of  alum,  paint,  and 
glass;  and  a  considerable  quantity  is  disposed  of  less  profitably  for 
use  as  road  metal,  railroad  ballast,  and  in  land  reclamation.  These 
uses  will  be  discussed  in  order. 

SLAG  CEMENT. 

Slag  cement,  properly  so  called,  is  the  product  obtained  by  pulver- 
izing, without  calcination,  a  mixture  of  granulated  basic  blast-furnace 
slag  and  slaked  lime.  This  product,  though  in  reality  a  member  of 
the  class  of  pozzuolanic  cements,  is  usually  marketed  as  "Portland 
cement,"  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  it  differs  from  a  true  Portland 
cement  in  method  of  manufacture,  ultimate  and  rational  composition, 
and  properties.  Eight  plants  are  at  present  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facture of  this  material  in  the  United  States,  the  production  for  1901 
being  about  400,000  barrels,  while  that  for  1902  was  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  800,000  barrels.  The  writer  has  discussed  the  manufacture 
of  slag  cement  in  detail  in  a  recent  publication."  A  brief  resume  of 
the  technology  of  the  material  in  question  is  here  given. 

As  to  composition,  the  material  used  in  the  manufacture  of  slag 
cement  must  be  basic  blast-furnace  slag.     Tetmajer  stated  that  the 

ratio  should  never  be  less  than  unity,  and  that  the  best  results 

2  Al  O 

were  obtained  when  the   ratio  -^~~  gave  a  value  of  0.45  to  0.50. 

Si()2 

Prost  and  Mahon  later  obtained  good  results  from  slags  in  which  the 


"Mineral  Industry,  Vol.  X,  pp.  84-95.     See  also  Mineral  Resources  IT.  S.  1SXX),  p.  747,  where  a 
description  of  two  Alabama  slag-cement  plants  is  given. 

221 


222 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 


alumina  was  much  higher  than  indicated  by  Tetmajer's  ratio,  and 
analyses  of  slags  used  in  practice  are  shown  in  the  following  table, 

with  the  ratios  5^2  and       *    :j  calculated  for  each  slag: 
kSi02  Si<J2 

Analyses  of  slags  in  actual  use. 


Constituent. 


Si02  . 
A1203 
FeO  . 
CaO  _ 
MgO^ 
CaS__ 
CaS04 
S  __.. 

so3 _. 

CaO 
Si02 

A1A 

SiO, 


Middles- 
boro,  Eng- 
land. 


31.50 

18.  56 


12.  22 
3.  IS 


2.21 
.45 


:•} 


L.34 


59 


Bilboa, 

Spain. 


32.  90 

13.25 

.46 

47. 30 

1.37 

3.42 


Choindez, 

Switzer- 
land. 


26.24 
24.74 
.49 
46.  83 
.88 
.59 
.32 


1.44 
.41 


1.78 
.  93 


Sanlnes. 
France. 


31.50 

16.62 

.  02 

46.  10 


1.40 


Chicago, 
111." 


32.  20 

15.  50 


48. 14 
2. 27 


1.49 

.48 


Slags  allowed  to  cool  slowly  are  only  feebly  hydraulic,  even  if  of 
proper  chemical  composition.  When  used  in  the  manufacture  of  slag 
cement,  therefore,  the  slag  must  be  cooled  as  suddenly  as  possible. 
This  is  effected  by  bringing  the  slag,  as  it  issues  from  the  furnace,  in 
contact  with  a  jet  or  stream  of  cold  water.  This  sudden  cooling 
"granulates"  the  slag,  i.  e.,  breaks  it  up  into  porous  particles,  and 
has  also  two  important  chemical  effects.  One  is  that  the  slag,  if  of 
suitable  chemical  composition,  is  rendered  strongly  hydraulic;  the 
other,  that  most  of  the  sulphur  is  removed  in  the  form  of  hydrogen 
disulphide.  After  granulation  the  slag  is  dried,  usually  in  rotary 
driers,  the  Ruggles-Coles  being  a  favorite  American  type. 

The  lime  used  for  mixture  with  the  slag  should  be  low  in  magnesia, 
well  burned,  and  carefully  slaked.  At  Chicago,  where  the  Whiting 
process  is  used,  a  small  percentage  of  caustic  soda  is  added  to  the 
water  used  for  slaking,  the  effect  being  to  accelerate  the  set  of  the 
cement.  After  slaking  and  drying,  the  lime  is  ready  for  mixture  with 
the  granulated  and  dried  slag,  which  usually  has  received  a  prelimi- 
nary reduction  in  a  crusher,  ball  mill,  Kent  mill,  or  other  compara- 
tively coarse  reducer.  The  proportions  used  will  vary  from  20  to  40 
parts  of  lime  to  100  parts  of  slag.  The  mixture  and  final  reduction  is 
usually  accomplished,  in  the  American  plants,  in  tube  mills.  The 
composition  of  a  number  of  American  and  European  slag  cements  is 
shown  in  the  following  table  of  analyses  collected  from  various  sources: 


ECKEi..]  UTILIZATION    OF    IRON    AND    STEEL    SLAGS. 

Analyses  showing  composition  of  slag  cements. 


223 


Constituent. 


Choindez, 

Switzer- 
land. 


Si02  _ 

ALO,  - 
FeO  ..... 
CaO  .... 

MgO 

S 

SO, 

Loss  on  ignition 


19.5 
17.5 


54.0 


Donjeux,        Saulnes,     rhic.ai,0  T11 
France.  France.       cnicago, m. 


24.  85 
12.10 
3.85 
49.20 
1.75 
1.30 
1.35 
5.(55 


22. 45 
13.95 

3.30 
51.10 

1.35 


28.  95 

11.40 

0.54 

50.29 

2.96 

1.37 


Fnsley. 
Ala.' 


11.70 

51.71 
1.39 
1.31 


0.35 

7. 50 


3.39 


The  composition  of  good  slag  cements  may  vary  within  the  follow- 
ing limits:  Silica,  22  to  30  percent;  alumina  and  iron,  11  to  16  per 
cent;  lime,  49  to  52  per  cent;  magnesia  less  than  L  per  cent;  sulphur, 
less  than  H  per  cent.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  lime  content  is  lower 
and  the  alnmina-iron  content  higher  than  in  a  cement  of  the  Portland 
type.  Slag  cements  also  differ  from  Portland  cement  in  being  lower 
in  specific  gravity  and  lighter  in  color.  Normally,  they  are  slower 
setting  than  Portland  cement,  though  this  defect  can  be  overcome  by 
treatment  during  manufacture.  They  are  deficient  in  resistance  to 
mechanical  wear,  and  do  not  set  satisfactorily  in  dry  situations.  For 
use  underwater  or  in  permanently  damp  ground,  however,  they  would 
seem  to  be  of  service. 

PORTLAND   CEMENT  FROM   SLAG. 

True  Portland  cements,  which  must  be  sharply  distinguished  from 
the  slag  (pozzuolanic)  cements  discussed  in  the  preceding  section  of 
this  paper,  can  be  made  from  mixtures  of  which  one  element  is  blast- 
furnace slag.  In  this  case  the  slag  is  ground,  intimately  mixed  with 
powdered  limestone,  and  the  mixture  calcined  and  reground.  Two 
plants  are  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  Portland  cement  from  slag 
and  limestone  in  the  United  States.  An  analysis  of  the  "Universal" 
brand  of  the  Illinois  Steel  Company,  a  Portland  cement  made  from 
these  materials,  follows: 


Analysis  of  Universal  brand,  manufactured  by  the  Illinois  Steel  Company. 

sicv_: 


Per  cent. 
_.  23.62 


A1A 


CaO 


MgO 

so3_- 

s. ....__ 

Loss  on  ignition 


8.21 
2.71 

61.92 
1.78 
1.32 

None. 
0.  52 


224 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 


Cecil  von  Schwarz,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Iron  and  Steel  Insti- 
tute of  Great  Britain,  has  recently  described  in  detail  German  and 
Belgian  practice  in  the  manufacture  of  Portland  cement  from  blast- 
furnace slag.  The  slag  is  granulated  in  order  to  remove  sulphur  and 
to  reduce  the  cost  of  crushing.  The  granulated  slag  is  dried  and  mixed 
with  about  an  equal  amount  of  limestone.  To  the  mixture  is  added 
about  3-J  per  cent  of  powdered  slaked  lime,  and  their  intimate  mixing 
and  reduction  are  accomplished  in  ball  mills  and  tube  mills.  About 
8  per  cent  of  water  is  added,  and  the  slurry  is  then  made  into  bricks, 
which  are  dried  before  charging  into  the  kiln.  A  ring  kiln  is  used, 
with  coke  as  fuel.  The  clinker  is  moistened,  stored  for  six  weeks, 
and  reduced  in  ball  and  tube  mills. 

Analyses  of  limestone,  slag,  and  finished  cement  at  <<  typical  plant. 


Constituent. 

Limestone. 

Slag. 

Cement. 

SiO,                     

1.6 

1.0 

30     -35 

10       11 

23.  70 

A1203                         

6. 14 

Fe203                                                              

1.80 

FeO    .                    

0.2-  1.2 
3.    -  4 

MnO                                               

CaC03 

97.0 

CaO  .  .               

46     -49 
0.5-  3.5 
0.2-  0.6 

59.  08 

MgO                  

0.5 
0.06 

1.40 

S03  _. 

1.30 

Loss  on  ignition . .    

5.70 

SLAG   BLOCKS. 

Slag,  run  into  molds  on  issuing  from  the  furnace,  furnishes  blocks 
which  have  been  used  for  paving,  notably  in  Philadelphia.  These 
slag  blocks  are  very  durable,  but  objectionable  because  of  their  slip- 
periness.  This  difficulty  has  been  overcome,  in  English  practice,  by 
casting  the  blocks  in  a  double-sized  mold,  with  a  projection  which 
results  in  a  notch  passing  around  the  slag  block.  The  two  halves  of 
the  block  are  then  split  apart  at  this  notch,  and  the  rough  fracture 
surface  of  each  is  laid  uppermost  in  paving. 

SLAG  BRICK. 

The  manufacture  of  slag  brick  can  hardly  be  considered  as  being 
more  than  a  specialized  phase  of  the  manufacture  of  slag  cement. 
Slags,  approximately  of  the  same  composition  as  those  usee!  in  cement 
making,  are  granulated,  dried,  and  pulverized.  Sufficient  slaked  lime 
is  added  to  bring  the  calcium  oxide  content  of  the  mixture  up  to  about 
55  per  cent,  the  mixing  being  carefully  and  thoroughly  done.  Dur- 
ing or  after  mixing,  a  small  amount  of  water  is  added,  and  the  moist- 
ened material  is  then  fed  to  the  brick  machine.  On  issuing  from  this 
the  bricks  are  placed  on  racks  to  dry.  The  drying  takes  from  six  to 
ten  days,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  bricks  are  ready  for  use. 


ECKEL.] 


UTILIZATION    OF    IRON    AND    STEEL    SLAGS. 


225 


Slag  bricks  are  light  in  color,  varying  from  light  to  dark  gray;  they 
weigh  less  than  clay  bricks  of  equal  size,  require  less  mortar  in  laying 
up,  and  are  equal  to  clay  bricks  in  crushing  strength.  The  following 
analyses  of  slags  used  in  slag-brick  manufacture  are  fairly  represent- 
ative : 

Analyses  of  slags  used  in  slag-brick  manufacture. 


Constituent. 


Si02. 
A1203 
FeO . 
MnO. 
CaO_ 
MgO. 
S  ___ 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

22.  5 

25.  8 

27.0 

33.0 

14.0 

17.3 

19.3 

18.67 

3.3 

1.5 

1.7 

1.0 

.0 

.0 

0.1 

4.25 

51.0 

51.4 

51.5 

40.0 

1.4 

0.4 

2.5 

2.  33 

0.3 

1.3 

1.8 

1.33 

35.0 

15.0 

1.1 

0.3 

45.0 

.0 

0.4 


FERTILIZERS. 

The  highly  phosphatic  slags  produced  by  basic  Bessemer  converters 
are  valuable  fertilizers,  and  are  of  great  economic  importance.  In 
Germany,  especially,  large  quantities  are  annually  sold  under  the 
name  of  Thomas  slag.  In  slags  produced  by  this  process  the  content 
of  phosphoric  acid  usually  runs  from  10  to  about  25  per  cent. 

Analyses  of  basic  Bessemer  slags. 


Constituent. 


Si02 

A1203  _ 
Fe203-.._ 
FeO  ._.. 

MnO 

CaO 

MgO 

K20,  Na20 

CaS 

S 

S03 

PA-- - 

H20,etc_-_ 


7.38 
2.57 
8.54 

13.62 
3.79 

41.58 
6.14 


54 


14.36 
1.29 


4.1 
9.3 

4 
49.6 

4.7 


.  0 

2 

17.5 


5.  8 
1.5 

15.  42 
2.1 
3.  5 

45.04 
6.42 


4. 


.32 


18.1 


5.  76 
1.43 
2.07 

12.72 
3.43 

47. 34 
6.01 


5.10 
4.01 


2.49 


12 

5.  56 
45.26 

5.90 

.80 


8.19 
1.23 

61.02 


91 


19. 19 
1.19 


21.81 


27.35 


1.  Redgrave,  Jour.  Soc.  Arts,  Vol.  XXXVIII,  p.  230. 

2.  German.    Phillips,  Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min  Eng.,  Vol.  XVII,  p.  86. 

3.  English.    Phillips,  ibid.,  p.  86. 

4.  Redgrave.  Jour.  Soc.  Arts,  Vol.  XXXVIII,  p.  230. 

5.  Pottstown  Iron  Company ,  Pennsylvania.    Morris,  Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng. ,  Vol.  XXI,  p.  232. 

6.  Bohemian.    Phillips,  Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng.,  Vol.  XVII,  p.  87. 


Bull.  213—03- 


•15 


226  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   11)02.         [bull.  213. 

The  possible  commercial  value  for  agricultural  uses  of  these  high 
phosphorus  slags  produced  by  the  Thomas- Gilchrist  process  was  early 
recognized.  At  first,  however,  it  was  argued  that  in  an  untreated  con- 
dition they  would  be  useless  as  fertilizers;  that  the  phosphoric  acid 
they  contained  was  not  directly  available  for  plants,  and  that  the  fer- 
rous oxide  would  probably  prove  positively  injurious  to  vegetable  life. 
Attempts  were  accordingly  made  to  dissolve  out  the  phosphates  of  the 
slag  and  reprecipitate  them.  Fortunately  this  treatment  was  soon 
shown  to  be  unnecessary,  for  field  experiments  with  finely  ground  but 
otherwise  untreated  slags  proved  that  they  were  excellent  fertilizers. 
From  this  date  (1882)  onward  the  use  of  Thomas  slag  as  a  fertilizer 
has  increased  steadily,  and  it  is  now  an  important  article  of  commerce. 

Regarding  the  chemical  composition  of  these  slags,  facts  of  great 
economic  importance  were  brought  out  by  the  work  of  Ililgenstock 
and  later  investigators,  and  the  efficiency  of  Thomas  slags  as  fertiliz- 
ing agents  is  now  explained.  In  rock  phosphates  the  phosphoric  acid 
exists  combined  with  lime  as  the  tribasic  lime  phosphate  (3Ca()3P205). 
In  the  slags  above  mentioned,  however,  the  combination  existing  is 
the  tetrabasic  lime  phosphate  (4Ca03P205).  These  two  compounds 
differ  greatty  in  the  degree  of  their  solubility  in  saline  solutions,  the 
tetrabasic  phosphate  being  much  more  soluble  than  the  tribasic.  For 
this  reason  the  phosphate  slags  are  more  efficient  as  fertilizers  than 
the  mineral  phosphate.  Jerisch  states  that  about  U  percent  of  the 
total  phosphorus  of  slags  is  present  in  the  form  of  phosphide  of  iron, 
which  is  changed  into  phosphate  in  lie  soil. 

Many  types  of  crushers  and  mills  have  been  experimented  with  in 
the  pulverizing  of  Thomas  slag.  The  ball  mill,  however,  seems  to  be 
the  only  one  capable  of  economically  crushing  this  product  to  the 
fineness  required — 75  per  cent  through  a  100-mesh  sieve. 

The  slight  development  of  the  basic  Bessemer  steel  industry  in  the 
United  States  necessarily  renders  the  use  of  these  phosphatic  slags  of 
less  commercial  importance  than  in  Europe.  During  the  year  11)01 
about  1,000  tons  of  phosphate  slag,  produced  in  the  United  States, 
were  sold  as  fertilizer.  This  American  material  has  been  tested  b}r 
the  Maryland  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  the  report a  of  the 
results  being  that  slag  phosphate  gave  a  greater  total  yield  than  did 
any  of  the  other  insoluble  phosphates.  The  yield  of  corn  with  slag- 
phosphate  was  not  quite  so  much  as  with  bone  meal,  but  the  yield  of 
wheat  and  of  grass  was  greater.  All  yields  were  produced  at  less  cost 
with  slag  phosphates  than  with  bone  meal.  The  slag  used  in  these 
experiments  was  a  commercial  sample  and  contained  16.32  per  cent 
total  phosphoric  acid.  Other  commercial  analyses  of  this  fertilizer 
show  phosphoric  acid  contents  of  21.03  and  22.24  percent.  A  com- 
plete analysis  of  the  slag  from  the  Pottstown,  Pa.,  converters  is  given 
in  the  preceding  table  of  analyses. 

a  Bull.  Maryland  Agric.  Exp.  Sta.  No.  68,  p.  28. 


eckel.]  UTILIZATION    OF    IRON    AND    STEEL    SLAGS.  227 

The  slags  produced  in  steel  plants  using  the  open-hearth  process  are 
less  valuable  as  fertilizers  than  those  produced  by  basic  converters, 
as  the  former  contain  less  phosphoric  acid  and  more  silica  and  lime 
than  do  the  basic  Bessemer  slags.  A  two-stage  modification  of  the 
open-hearth  process — the  Bertrand-Thiel  process — gives  slags  higher  in 
phosphoric  acid  than  ordinary  open-hearth  slags.  It  is  even  claimed 
by  Thiel a  that  the  Bertrand-Thiel  process  produces  a  greater  value 
of  slag,  if  both  quantity  and  phosphoric  content  be  considered,  per 
ton  of  finished  steel  than  does  the  Thomas-Gilchrist  process. 

The  slags  resulting  from  processes  other  than  those  above  noted  are 
not  sufficiently  phosphatic  for  use  as  high-grade  fertilizers.  Elbers 
has,  however,  called  attention5  to  the  fact  that  highly  calcareous 
blast-furnace  slags  might  be  profitably  used  as  fertilizers  in  place  of 
the  other  forms  of  lime  (marl,  shells,  etc.)  now  used  by  farmers. 

MINERAL  WOOL. 

Over  half  of  the  material  marketed  as  "mineral  wool"  or  "silicate 
cotton"  is  derived  from  slag,  the  remainder  being  manufactured  from 
natural  rocks  of  different  types. 

Originally  the  process  was  carried  out  at  the  furnaces.  At  present, 
however,  the  slag  is  bought  from  the  furnace  companies  and  remelted 
in  a  small  cupola.  From  this  the  molten  slag  issues  in  a  small  stream, 
into  which  is  injected  steam  or  air  under  pressure.  The  effect  is  to 
scatter  the  slag,  small  spherules  of  slag  being  blown  out  from  the 
main  stream,  each  spherule  carrying  behind  it  a  thread  of  slag. 
The  fluidity  and  composition  of  the  slag  and  the  pressure  of  air  or 
steam  are  manipulated  so  as  to  give  the  greatest  proportion  of  fiber  to 
spherules,  as  the  spherules  are  commercially  unavailable  and  must  be 
separated  from  the  fiber  if  present  in  much  quantity. 

No  analyses  of  slags  used  in  the  manufacture  of  slag  avooI  are  at 
present  available.  A  mineral  wool  made  from  natural  rock  gave  on 
analysis  the  following  result: 

Analysis  of  mineral  wool  made  from  natural  rock. 

Silica 37. 5 

Alumina  and  iron  oxide 20 

Lime '..  30.6 

Magnesia 11.8 

The  presence  of  sulphur  is  a  defect  in  most  mineral  wools  made 
from  slag,  as  they  must  be  carefully  protected  against  moisture  to 
prevent  the  oxidation  of  the  sulphur  and  the  consequent  destruction 
of  the  pipes  or  other  metallic  surfaces  on  which  the  wool  has  been 
used. 

The  most  important  property  of  slag  wool,  from  a  commercial  point 
of  view,. is  that  it  is  a  very  poor  conductor  of  heat.     This  property 

a  Chem.  Zeit.,  1901,  p.  371.  &Eng.  and  Min.  Jour.,  November  3, 1900. 


228  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

renders  it  available  for  all  uses  for  which  a  nonconductor  is  desirable, 
as  steam-pipe  coverings,  safe  linings,  etc.  In  1884,  Mr.  J.J.  Coleman 
carried  out  a  series  of  experiments  on  the  heat-conducting  power  of 
various  covering  materials.  His  results"  were  as  follows,  the  con- 
ducting power  of  slag  wool  being  taken  as  unity: 

Comparative  heat-conducting  power  of  materials. 

Slag  wool   .  ----   1.00 

Hairfelt , 1.17     ' 

Cottonwool .  1.22 

Sheep's  wool 1.36 

Infusorial  earth .  ^   1. 36 

Charcoal 1 .  40 

Sawdust 1 .  63 

Gas-works  breeze 2. 30 

Subseqently  more  elaborate  experiments  were  made  by  Professor 
Ordway,  32  materials  being  tested  under  conditions  closely  approxi- 
mating to  those  encountered  in  actual  practice.  The  following 
results6  have  been  selected  by  the  writer  from  Ordway's  list  and 
rearranged  and  recalculated  to  permit  the  heat-conducting  power  of 
slag  wool  to  be  taken  as  unit}*: 

Comparative  heat-conducting  power  of  materials. 

Loose  wool 0.62 

Loose  lampblack  .75 

Hair  felt .70 

Compressed  lampblack . . .82 

Loose  calcined  magnesia .95 

Slag  wo<  >1 1 .  00 

Light  carbonate  of  magnesia 1 .  05 

Compressed  carbonate  of  magnesia                                           1. 18 

Ground  chalk 1 .  58 

Asbestos  paper „  1 .  07 

Compressed  calcined  magnesia                                                     • 3. 28 

Fine  asbestos 3.  78 

Sand 4.77 

It  will  be  noted  that  though  Orel  way's  results  are  not  so  favorable 
to  slag  wool  as  were  Coleman's,  both  experimenters  established  the 
fact  that  this  material  is  the  best  of  the  noninfiammable  coverings 
tested. 

PAINT   STOCK. 

In  1891  Mr.  A.  Sahlin  described6  a  plant  then  in  operation  at  Boon- 
ton,  N.  J.,  at  which  slag  was  utilized  in  the  manufacture  of  paint 
stock.  The  slags  used  were  puddle  slags  and  reheating  cinder, 
which,  of  course,  can  not  be  utilized  in  the  manufacture  of  cements, 

a  Engineering,  September  5,  1384,  p.  237. 
b  Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Meeh.  Eng.,  Vol.  V,  p.  73. 
o  Trans.  Am,  Inst.  Min.  Eng.,  1891. 


ECKEI,.] 


UTILIZATION    OF    IRON    AND    STEEL    SLAGS. 


229 


fertilizers,  alum,  etc.     Analyses  of  samples  of  these  materials  showed 
the  following1  compositions: 

Analyses  of  puddle  slag  and  reheating  cinder. 


Constituent. 

Puddle 
slag. 

Reheating 
cinder. 

FeO 

52.43 

19.  62 

6.41 

.81 

.  38 

16.39 

3.S4 

71.29 

Fe2Os  .. 

MnO 

.21 

CaO___. 

ALA 

7.78 

Si02_._ 

20.  06 

P,Or 

27 

S 

Trace. 

The  slag  was  crushed  in  a  Blake  crusher  to  pass  a  three-fourths  inch 
screen,  and  finally  reduced  in  a  Cyclone  pulverizer  to  pass  225  mesh. 
The  finest  dust  was  used  directly  as  paint  stock.  The  coarser  mate- 
rial, after  treatment  with  sulphuric  acid,  was  calcined  and  reground. 
This  industry  has  been  discontinued  at  Boonton,  and  it  is  believed 
that  no  slag  is  at  present  used  for  that  purpose  in  the  United  States. 

ALUM. 

The  preparation  of  alum  from  highly  aluminous  slags  is  accom- 
plished by  means  of  the  Lurmann  process.  So  far  the  manufacture 
of  alum  by  this  process  has  not  been  attempted  in  the  United  States, 
though  it  has  been  carried  out  on  a  commercial  scale  in  Europe.  At 
Donjeux,  France,  the  process  has  been  employed  in  connection  with 
the  manufacture  of  slag  cement,  the  gelatinous  silica  resulting  from 
the  alum-extraction  process  being  used  to  accelerate  the  set  of  the 
cement. 

The  Lurmann  process,  in  brief,  is  as  follows:  Slags,  as  high  in 
alumina  as  possible,  are  decomposed  by  means  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
The  resulting  solution  of  aluminum  chloride  is  treated  with  lime  car- 
bonate, which  serves  to  precipitate  the  alumina  and  any  dissolved 
silica  that  may  be  present.  In  treatment  with  sulphuric  acid  the 
alumina  is  dissolved,  leaving  the  silica.  It  is  stated a  that  100  kilo- 
grams of  slag,  containing  25  per  cent  of  alumina,  will  yield  180  kilo- 
grams of  alum  and  31  kilograms  of  gelatinous  silica.  The  silica  is 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  soluble  glass  and,  as  above  noted,  in  the 
manufacture  of  slag  cement.  The  process  may  even  be  profitably 
arrested  after  the  first  stage,  as  the  aluminum  chloride  then  obtained 
is  marketable  for  use  in  certain  sewage  purification  processes. 

«  Wagner,  Chemical  Technology,  p.  439. 


230  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

GLASS. 

Small  quantities  of  slag  have  been  used  in  Europe  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  the  inferior  grades  of  glass,  but  this  use  has  never  attained 
much  commercial  importance.  In  America  slag  has  never,  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  writer,  been  so  utilized. 

ROAD   METAL. 

In  addition  to  its  use  as  a  paving  material  in  the  form  of  slag  bricks, 
discussed  in  preceding  sections  of  this  paper,  slag  has  been  somewhat 
extensively  used  in  highway  construction  as  macadam. 

Sections  of  roads  constructed  in  New  Jersey  with  slag  macadam, 
under  State  supervision,  have  proved  entirely  satisfactory.  Near 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  slag  has  been  used  to  some  extent  in  highway  con- 
struction, and  to  a  greater  extent  in  Pennsylvania  and  Alabama. 
The  most  extensive  use  of  slag  for  this  purpose  is,  however,  probably 
in  Maryland,  where  it  has  been  utilized  in  highway  construction  in 
the  counties  of  Baltimore,  Howard,  and  Prince  George. 

Prof.  W.  B.  Clark  refers  to  the  use  of  slag  for  this  purpose  in 
Maryland  in  the  following  words:'' 

Furnace  slag  has  been  found  to  be,  under  certain  conditions,  a  highly  satisfac- 
tory road  metal.  It  is  not  as  valuable  as  the  trap  rocks,  although  its  cementing 
properties  are  excellent,  except  in  the  case  of  some  of  the  materials  from  the  old 
furnaces.  These  old  slags  break  down  quickly  and  are  readily  ground  into  fine 
dust,  and  for  these  reasons  are  of  little  value  in  road  construction. 

The  slag  from  the  present  iron  furnaces,  on  account  of  the  large  amount  of  lime 
contained  in  it,  is  very  valuable  as  a  highway  material.  It  compacts  easily  when 
rolled  and  forms  an  even,  smooth  surface,  while  the  fine  particles  unite  as  a  hard 
cement  that  grows  firmer  with  time.  The  iron  furnaces  at  Sparrow  Point  afford 
material  of  this  character  that  has  already  been  demonstrated  to  be  a  valuable 
road  metal. 

RAILROAD   BALLAST. 

In  several  States,  notably  in  Alabama,  slag  is  Largely  used  as  rail- 
road ballast.  At  the  third  annual  convention  of  the  American  Rail- 
way Engineering  and  Maintenance-of-Way  Association,  a  committee 
reported  on  this  as  follows: 

Blast-furnace  slag  containing  a  small  excess  of  lime  and  being  of  a  glassy  nature 
will,  when  broken  up  under  the  track,  fulfill  the  requirements  of  ballast  to  a  very 
large  degree,  If  a  large  excess  of  free  lime  be  present  the  slag  soon  becomes  too 
soft  to  hold  the  load,  becomes  concreted  under  the  ties,  and  churns  in  wet  weather. 
Slag-ballasted  track  usually  requires  a  lift  of  2  or  3  inches,  and  to  be  surfaced  out 
of  face  at  intervals  of  from  two  to  six  years,  depending  on  the  hardness  of  the 
slag  and  the  amount  of  traffic.  Slag  composed  almost  exclusively  of  hard,  glassy 
pieces  approaches  closely  to  the  quality  of  rock  ballast;  on  the  other  hand,  slag 
with  a  large  amount  of  free  lime  is  inferior  to  reasonably  good  gravel. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  noncalcareous,  glass}7  slags,  which  are  thus 
said  to  be  preferable  for  railroad  ballast,  are  precisely  the  kinds  that 

"Maryland  Geological  Survey,  Vol.  Ill,  1899,  p.  10."). 


Eckel.]  UTILIZATION    OF    IRON    AND    STEEL    SLAGS.  231 

are  unsuitable  for  use  as  macadam  for  highway  construction.  It  is 
therefore  evident  that  almost  any  type  of  slag  will  be  of  service  for 
one  of  these  two  uses. 

LAND  RECLAMATION. 

In  the  vicinity  of  furnaces  slag  is  of  considerable  local  importance 
as  a  cheap  and  readily  transportable  material  for  filling  purposes. 
Large  quantities  are  annually  used  for  land  reclamation,  filling  of 
abandoned  mine  workings,  etc.  The  greater  part  of  the  slag  so  used 
is,  however,  given  away  by  the  furnaces,  and  such  uses  may,  there- 
fore, be  regarded  rather  as  a  means  of  inexpensively  disposing  of  a 
troublesome  waste  product  than  as  a  utilization  of  slag.  Such  meth- 
ods of  disposal  are,  of  course,  economical  only  when  the  slags  are 
unfit  for  the  more  profitable  utilizations  discussed  in  the  preceding 
seel  ions  of  this  paper. 


MANGANESE  ORES  OF  THE  CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GEORGIA." 


By  C.  W.  Hayes. 


Closely  associated  with  the  Georgia  deposits  of  iron  ore  (see  pages 
233-242)  are  extensive  deposits  of  manganese.  These  have  been 
quite  fully  described  b}'  Dr.  Penrose,6  and  require  only  brief  mention 
here.  All  the  iron  ore  contains  traces  of  manganese,  but  the  main 
deposits  of  the  latter  ore  are  quite  distinct  from  the  iron.  The  ore 
occurs,  like  the  brown  hematite,  embedded  in  a  heavy  mantle  of 
residual  clay,  associated  with  chert  and  angular  fragments  of  quartz- 
ite.  The  proportion  of  clay  to  ore  is  usually  larger  than  in  the 
deposits  of  brown  hematite.  The  ore  occurs  as  small  concretions 
scattered  through  the  clay,  and  also  in  the  form  of  veins,  penetrating 
the  clay  in  an  irregular  manner.  It  has  the  appearance  of  having 
been  deposited  by  solutions  percolating  through  the  residual  mantle. 
The  original  source  of  the  manganese  was  probably  the  Beaver  lime- 
stone, although  some  of  it  may  have  come  from  the  Weisner  quartz- 
ite.  The  deposits  occur  with  about  equal  frequency  in  the  residual 
material  derived  from  the  two  formations. 

Dr.  Penrose  holds  the  view  that  some  at  least  of  these  deposits 
existed  in  their  present  form  in  the  rocks  of  the  region  before  weather- 
ing, and  are  therefore  strictly  residual.  While  this  may  be  true  in  a 
few  cases,  the  writer  has  found  no  evidence  of  it  in  the  field;  and  the 
manganese  ores  are  regarded,  like  the  iron  ores  with  which  the}7  are 
associated,  as  purely  secondary  deposits,  their  distribution  being 
determined  chiefly  by  chemical  and  physical  conditions,  rather  than 
by  the  outcrop  of  beds  especially  rich  in  manganese. 

Although,  in  the  aggregate,  a  large  amount  of  ore  has  been  mined 
from  this  district,  most  of  the  work  has  been  done  in  a  primitive  and 
inefficient  manner.  It  is  probable  that  with  modern  appliances  a 
large  amount  of  material  would  pay  for  working  which  does  not  con- 
tain a  sufficiently  large  proportion  of  ore  to  be  profitably  worked  by 
the  present  methods. 

"Abstracted  from  the  descriptive  text  of  the  Gartersville  folio  of  the  Geologic  Atlas  of  the 

United  States,  in  preparation. 

b Penrose.  R  A.  F.,  jr.,  Manganese,  its  uses,  ores,  and  deposits:  Ann.  Rept.  Geol.  Survey 
Arkansas,  Vol.  I,  1890,  pp.  418-426. 

232 


IRON  ORES  OF  THE  CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GEORGIA. 


By  C.  W.  Hayes  and  E.  C.  Eckel. 


One  of  the  most  productive  iron-ore  districts  in  the  Southern 
Appalachians  lies  in  the  vicinity  of  Cartersville,  Bartow  County,  Ga. 
The  ore  deposits  of  this  region  are  so  directly  related  to  the  stratigra- 
phy and  structure  of  the  area  that  a  brief  description  of  the  geologic 
features  must  be  given  before  taking  up  the  subject  of  the  origin  and 
position  of  the  ore  deposits. 

GENERAL  GEOLOGY. 

Stratigraphy. — The  area  in  question  occupies  the  southeastern  half 
of  Bartow  County,  Ga.  Its  surface  is  about  equally  divided  between 
the  older  crystalline  and  metamorphic  rocks  which  occupy  the  Pied- 
mont Plateau  and  Appalachian  Mountains  in  the  east,  and  the  unal- 
tered Paleozoic  formations  which  occupy  the  Appalachian  Valley  on 
the  west.  The  line  of  separation  between  these  two  groups  of  forma- 
tions in  the  Cartersville  district  is  located  as  follows:  Beginning  at  the 
north,  it  lies  about  half  a  mile  east  of  Fairmount  post-office,  and 
runs  almost  due  south  for  about  7  miles,  when  it  swings  eastward  to 
near  Martins  Mill.  From  this  point  it  takes  a  southwest  direction, 
passing  half  a  mile  west  of  Rowland  Springs,  and  then  turns  south- 
east, crossing  the  Etowah  near  the  old  iron  works  and  crossing  the 
railroad  about  a  mile  southeast  of  Emerson.  From  the  point  at 
which  it  crosses  the  railroad  the  line  pursues  an  almost  southerly 
direction  for  a  few  miles;  then  turns  northwest,  almost  reaching  the 
Etowah  at  the  Free  Bridge,  4  miles  from  Cartersville,  and  finally 
turns  southwest,  passing  about  2  miles  south  of  Stilesboro  and  Tay- 
lors ville. 

As  noted  later,  this  line  between  the  two  groups  of  formations 
marks,  throughout  most  of  its  extent,  the  position  of  the  Cartersville 
fault,  which  is  the  most  important  structural  feature  of  the  region. 

The  formations  of  the  valley  belt,  to  the  west  or  the  Cartersville 
fault,  are,  in  ascending  order,  the  Weisner  quartzite,  the  Beaver 
limestone,  the  Rome  and  Conasauga  shales,  and  the  Knox  dolomite. 
All,  except  the  latter,  belong  to  the  Middle  and  Lower  Cambrian;  and 
the  lower  portion  of  the  Knox  dolomite  should  probably  also  be  classed 
with  the  Cambrian.     The  principal  outcrop  of  the  Weisner  quartzite 

2:}:] 


234  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

forms  a  nearly  continuous  band,  15  miles  in  length,  and  generally 
from  1  to  3  miles  in  width,  which  occupies  the  central  portion  of  the 
area.  The  formation  is  in  contact  on  the  east  with  the  Cartersville 
fault;  its  base  is  nowhere  shown.  It  consists  chiefly  of  fine-grained 
vitreous  quartzite,  although  it  also  contains  some  beds  of  fine  con- 
glomerate and,  probably,  considerable  beds  of  siliceous  shales.  The 
latter,  however,  are  usually  concealed  by  the  abundant  debris  from 
the  quartzite  beds,  which  tend  to  break  up  into  angular  fragments 
when  exposed  to  atmospheric  conditions.  Two  subordinate  outcrops 
of  the  quartzite  occur  near  the  western  margin  of  the  area,  being- 
brought  to  the  surface  by  small  faults.  The  thickness  of  the  forma- 
tion is  probably  2,000  or  3,000  feet,  and  ma}^  be  considerably  more; 
but  it  can  not  be  accurately  determined  because  of  the  intense  fold- 
ing which  its  beds  have  undergone,  and  the  absence  of  satisfactory 
exposures. 

West  of  the  quartzite  is  a  narrow  belt  of  deep,  red  soil,  usually 
forming  a  level  valley.  This  is  underlain  by  the  Beaver  limestone, 
a  formation  which  rarely  appears  at  the  surface,  its  outcrops  being 
almost  every  where  covered  with  a  deep  mantle  of  red  clay,  in  which 
occasional  masses  of  vesicular  chert  are  embedded,  along  with  much 
angular  quartzite  derived  from  the  adjacent  quartzite  ridges.  The 
few  natural  exposures  of  this  formation  which  have  been  observed, 
together  with  the  results  of  drilling,  indicate  that  it  is  a  gray  crystal- 
line dolomitic  limestone,  becoming  shaly  in  places,  and  containing 
occasional  masses  of  chert.  It  is  much  more  readily  soluble  than  the 
purer  blue  limestone;  and  its  impurities  form  an  abundant  residual 
mantle.  In  addition  to  the  main  belt  which  it  forms  along  the  west- 
ern base  of  the  quartzite  ridges,  it  underlies  a  broad  level  valley  near 
the  western  margin  of  the  district  extending  southward  from  Grass- 
dale  to  the  line  of  the  Atlantic  and  Western  Railroad.  The  thickness 
of  the  Beaver  limestone  has  not  been  accurately  determined;  but  it 
is  probably  between  800  and  1,200  feet.  With  these  two  formations, 
the  Weisner  quartzite  and  the  Beaver  limestone,  a  majority  of  the  ore 
deposits  in  this  region  are  associated. 

Overlying  the  Beaver  limestone  is  a  very  great  thickness  of  shales, 
constituting  the  Rome  and  Conasauga  formations;  and  above  the 
shales  is  the  Knox  dolomite.  The  latter  is  a  massive  formation  from 
3,000  to  5,000  feet  in  thickness,  composed  of  gray  crystalline  dolomite, 
with  an  abundance  of  chert.  In  adjacent  regions  it  is  intimately 
associated  with  extensive  deposits  of  iron-ore;  but  it  is  unimportant 
in  the  present  connection. 

The  rocks  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Cartersville  fault,  occupying 
the  eastern  half  of  the  district,  present  considerable  variety  in  com- 
position and  age.  A  large  area,  extending  from  Stamp  Creek  south- 
ward across  the  Etowah  River,  to  the  Atlantic  and  Western  Railroad, 
is  occupied  by  the  Corbin  granite,  which  is,  for  the  most  part,  a  mas- 


hayes and  egkel.]    IRON  ORES  OF  CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GA.  235 

sive  coarse-grained  rock,  containing  large  porphyritic  crystals  of  feld- 
spar (microcline),  in  a  groundmass  of  plagioclase  feldspar,  muscovite 
mica,  and  bine  quartz.  Some  portions  of  the  rock  have  undergone 
considerable  alteration,  by  which  it  has  been  converted  into  an  augen- 
gneiss.  This  area  of  Corbin  granite  at  one  time  probably  formed  an 
island,  since  it  is  surrounded,  in  part  at  least,  by  rocks  derived  from 
its  waste.  These  are  feldspathic  conglomerates  in  which  the  blue 
quartz  and  the  porphyritic  crystals  of  microcline,  which  characterize 
the  granite,  can  be  readily  distinguished.  In  some  places  the  transi- 
tion from  granite  to  conglomerate  is  so  gradual  that  it  is  difficult  to 
determine  the  exact  boundary  between  the  two  formations.  The 
development  of  the  gneissoid  structure  in  the  granite  evidently  took 
place  after  it  was  deeply  buried  by  sediment,  for  the  alteration  of  the 
latter  is  even  more  marked  than  that  of  the  granite  itself.  Wher- 
ever the  granite  is  not  bordered  by  coarse  conglomerate  or  quartzite 
it  is  in  contact  with  black  graphitic  slates,  which  generally  overlie  the 
coarser  sediments. 

These  conglomerates  and  slates  associated  with  the  granite  belong 
to  the  Ocoee  series,  which  reaches  its  greatest  development  in  eastern 
Tennessee  and  western  North  Carolina.  No  fossils  have  yet  been 
found  in  the  rocks  of  this  series,  although  man}7  of  them  are  only 
slightly  altered.  They  contain  limestones  and  slates  similar  to  por- 
tions of  the  adjacent  valley  formations,  but  the  latter  are  always  found 
to  contain  more  or  less  abundant  traces  of  life.  In  the  absence  of 
fossil  evidence  their  age  can  not  be  definitely  determined,  but  on 
structural  evidence,  obtained  chiefly  in  Tennessee,  they  are  believed 
to  be  Lower  Cambrian  with  possibly  some  pre-Cambrian. 

The  rocks  of  the  Ocoee  series  generally  show  an  increasing  degree 
of  metamorphism  toward  the  southeast;  and  within  a  few  miles  of 
this  region  they  pass  into  schists  and  gneisses,  the  original  form  of 
which,  whether  igneous  or  sedimentary,  can  not  be  readily  deter- 
mined. This  increased  metamorphism  toward  the  southeast  is  due  in 
part  to  the  greater  compression  which  that  region  has  suffered,  and 
in  part  to  the  presence  of  considerable  bodies  of  various  igneous  rocks 
which  have  been  intruded  into  the  sedimentary  beds.  These  intrusive 
rocks  present  considerable  variety  in  composition,  varying  from 
extremely  basic  diabase  to  acid  granites.  The  most  common  variety 
is  a  diorite,  which  was  among  the  earlier  intrusions,  and  has  been 
snbsequently  converted  for  the  most  part  into  amphibolite-schist. 
Two  belts  of  this  basic  schist  pass  across  t  lie  southeastern  corner  of 
the  district.  Its  southeastern  corner  is  occupied  by  the  Acworth 
gneiss,  which,  like  the  Corbin  granite,  is  probably  Archean  in  age, 
and  formed  the  foundation  on  which  the  oldest  sediments  of  the  region 
were  deposited. 

Structure. — In  common  with  other  portions  of  the  southern  Appa- 
lachian region,  the  Cartersville  district  has  been  subjected  to  intense 


236  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

compression  in  a  northwest-southeast  direction.  From  evidence 
obtained  in  adjoining  regions,  it  appears  probable  that  this  compres- 
sion, and  the  subsequent  folding,  began  in  early  Paleozoic  time,  and 
continued  at  intervals  up  to  its  culmination  at  the  close  of  the  Car- 
boniferous. It  resulted  in  the  formation  of  folds  and  faults  in  the 
valley  rocks  and  in  the  development  of  a  slaty  cleavage  or  schistose 
structure  in  the  older  rocks  to  the  east,  while  the  latter  were  thrust 
upward  and  westward  relatively  to  the  former,  producing  the  great 
Cartersville  fault.  The  region  west  of  the  Cartersville  district  is 
occupied  b}T  a  broad,  gentle  syncline  of  Knox  dolomite.  This  mas- 
sive formation  appears  to  have  resisted  folding,  and  to  have  trans- 
mitted the  thrust  in  such  a  manner  that  while  its  own  beds  retained 
very  nearly  their  original  horizontal  position,  the  beds  coming  to  the 
surface  in  narrow  belts  on  either  side  were  intensely  folded.  Thus 
the  shales  which  occupy  the  western  portion  of  the  district  are  highly 
contorted,  and*  are  doubtless  intersected  by  numerous  small  faults. 
Also,  considerable  slaty  cleavage  has  been  developed  in  them.  The 
Weisner  quartzite  likewise  resisted  folding  to  some  extent,  although 
its  beds  were  thrown  into  the  form  of  an  anticline  with  numerous 
irregular  minor  folds.  The  irregularity  of  the  anticline  is  shown  by 
the  character  of  its  contact  with  the  overlying  limestones  to  the  west. 
In  addition  to  the  folding  which  the  quartzite  has  undergone,  it  is 
doubtless  intersected  by  numerous  faults,  the  evidence  of  which  is 
seen  in  its  crushed  and  brecciated  condition  at  many  points.  Owing 
to  the  character  of  the  outcrops,  however,  these  faults  generally  can 
not  be  located  or  traced. 

The  folding  referred  to  brought  about  certain  mechanical  and 
chemical  conditions  favorable  for  the  deposition  of  mineral  deposits, 
and  hence  has  an  important  bearing  on  the  economic  geology  of  the 
district.  It  is  frequently  observed  that  the  originally  compact  vitre- 
ous quartzite  is  converted  into  a  rock  somewhat  resembling  jasper. 
Chert  from  the  overling  limestone,  under  similar  conditions,  is 
altered  in  the  same  manner;  and  it  is  often  impossible  to  distinguish 
between  the  final  products  of  the  alteration  of  rocks  originally  wholly 
unlike.  Portions  of  the  quartzite  have  been  converted  into  a  spongy 
rock,  containing  innumerable  fine  cavities  lined  with  small  quartz 
crystals  and  stained  with  yellow  ocher.  This  form  of  alteration  is 
probably  due  to  the  circulation  through  the  rock  of  thermal  waters, 
by  which  the  quartz  was  taken  into  solution  and  in  part  redeposited, 
along  with  more  or  less  iron  oxide. 

The  line  marking  the  Cartersville  fault  departs  in  this  region  from 
its  rather  regular  course  across  northwestern  Georgia,  making  a  dis- 
tinct embayment  to  the  east  in  passing  around  the  belt  of  Lower 
Cambrian  quartzite  and  limestone.  On  either  side  of  this  region  the 
fault  brings  the  soft  slates  of  the  Ocoee  series  in  contact  with  Cam- 
brian shales  of   a  similar  character.     The  actual  plane  of  contact 


hayes  and  eckel.]    IRON  ORES  OF  CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GA.  237 

between  the  formations  on  opposite  sides  has  been  observed  at  many 
points.  The  older  rocks  above  always  have  a  well-developed  slaty  or 
schistose  structure,  and  are  but  little  more  altered  immediately  at  the 
fault  than  elsewhere.  The  underlying  rocks,  on  the  other  hand,,  are 
much  more  intensely  folded  and  brecciated  immediately  at  the  fault 
than  a  few  feet  distant.  The  fault  plane  itself  is  usually  marked 
by  a  bed  of  breccia,  a  few  inches  or  feet  in  thickness,  and  made 
up  of  the  comminuted  fragments  of  the  formations  on  either  side. 
This  fault  inane  dips  to  the  east,  usually  at  angles  varying  between 
5°  and  20°,  and  is  parallel,  in  a  general  way,  with  the  cleavage  and 
bedding  of  the  rocks  on  either  side. 

The  Weisner  quartzite  varies  greatly  in  thickness  within  a  short 
distance.  It  has  the  appearance  of  a  delta  formation  rather  than  an 
evenly  distributed  littoral  or  marine  deposit.  North  and  south  of  its 
present  outcrops  in  this  region  it  probably  becomes  very  much  thin- 
ner, and  its  local  thickening  has  doubtless  influenced  the  structure  in 
this  region.  Another  factor  which  has  been  important  in  producing 
this  peculiar  structure  is  the  presence  of  the  great  mass  of  granite  to 
the  east  of  the  fault.  This  is  the  only  point  at  which  massive  rocks 
of  this  character  approach  so  near  the  fault  line.  They  are  usually 
separated  from  the  western  margin  of  the  metamorphic  rocks  by  a 
belt,  several  miles  in  width,  of  readily  yielding  slates  and  schists.  It 
is  evident  that  the  conditions  for  the  formation  of  a  thrust  fault  of 
great  lateral  extent  are  much  more  favorable  in  bedded  sedimentary 
rocks  than  in  the  massive  igneous  rocks,  such  as  the  Corbin  granite 
The  latter  appears  to  have  acted  like  an  immovable  buttress  against 
which  the  rocks  from  the  west  were  thrust.  It  will  readily  be  under- 
stood that,  on  account  of  these  massive  quartzites  on  the  west  and  the 
still  more  massive  igneous  rocks  on  the  east,  this  portion  of  the  Car- 
tersville  fault  differs  materially  from  that  to  the  north  and  south;  and 
further,  the  reasons  will  be  seen  for  the  very  considerable  alteration, 
both  physical  and  chemical,  in  the  valley  rocks  adjacent  to  the  fault. 

IRON   ORES. 

The  iron  ores  of  the  southern  Appalachian  region  fall  naturally  into 
five  distinct  groups,  as  follows:  (1)  Magnetite,  (2)  specular  hematite, 
(3)  red  hematite  or  fossil  ore,  (4)  carbonate  or  black-band  ore,  and 
(5)  brown  hematite  or  limonite.  Only  two  of  these  groups  occur  in 
the  Cartersville  district,  namely,  the  specular  nematite  and  the  brown 
hematite  or  limonite,  and  of  these,  the  latter  is  much  the  more 
important. 

Specular  hematite. — This  variety  of  ore  occurs  at  two  points  in  the 
district  in  sufficient  abundance  to  be  mined  with  profit.  One  is 
about  2  miles  southeast  of  Warford  and  the  other  between  Emerson 
and  the  Etowah  River.  The  ore  occurs  at  both  localities  as  a  band 
in  the  quartzite,  and  both  the  ore  and  the  inclosing  qua  tzite  have  a 


238  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

strongly  developed  schistose  structure.  The  ore  passes  into  the 
quartzite  by  a  gradual  transition,  and  only  the  richest  parts  of  the 
bed  can  be  worked.  The  greater  part  of  it  is  quite  siliceous.  Even 
the  purer  portions  of  the  ore  contain  many  inclusions  of  white  sac- 
charoidal  quartz,  generally  drawn  out  into  long,  slender  filaments.  In 
some  cases  the  iron  appears  as  flattened  oolitic  grains  embedded  in  a, 
ground  mass  of  white  quartzite.  It  is  evident  that  in  these  deposits 
the  iron  existed  in  the  quartzite  before  the  alteration  of  the  latter. 
It  may  have  been  in  the  form  of  the  carbonate  or  of  the  hydrous 
oxide,  and  possibly,  in  £>art  at  least,  of  the  sulphide.  Some  portions 
of  the  ore  contain  what  may  possibly  be  greatly  altered  pseudomorphs 
after  pyrite.  The  ore  is  not  appreciably  magnetic;  is  nearly  black  in 
color  and  has  a  bright  metallic  luster.  It  is  called  "gray  ore"  by  the 
miners,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  brown  hematites  of  the  district. 

The  specular  hematite  outcrops  at  short  intervals,  along  a  line 
lying  a  short  distance  east  of  the  Western  and  Atlantic  Railroad,  from 
a  point  about  1  mile  north  of  Emerson  station  to  the  north  side  of  the 
Etowah  River.  It  is  possible  that  this  belt  extends  still  farther  north, 
so  as  to  include  the  workings  noted  near  Warford,  but  outcrops 
have  not  been  noted  in  the  intervening  space.  South  of  the  Etowah 
River  the  specular  hematite  has  been  worked  to  some  extent,  by 
means  of  pits,  open  cuts,  and  a  short  tunnel,  on  the  properties  of  the 
Roan  and  Etowah  Iron  companies.  The  ore  from  these  properties 
ranges  from  55  to  G5  per  cent  in  metallic  iron,  and  at  several  of  the 
pits  it  falls  within  the  Bessemer  limit  for  phosphorus.  The  ore 
bodies,  however,  do  not  appear  to  be  sufficient  in  size  to  justify 
exploitation  on  a  large  scale.  In  many  of  the  pits  the  silica  content 
is  high,  and  no  cheap  and  simple  concentrating  system  is  available 
for  separating  the  purer  ores  from  the  more  siliceous  portions. 

Broivn  hematiti  or  limonite. — Several  varieties  of  this  ore  occur  in 
the  southern  Appalachians,  and  are  more  or  less  distinct  in  their 
appearance,  manner  of  occurrence,  and  mode  of  formation.  The 
most  important  of  these  are  (1)  gossan  ores,  (2)  Tertiary  gravel  ores, 
(3)  concentration  deposits,  and  (4-)  fault  deposits.  Only  the  two 
latter  varieties  occur  in  the  Cartersville  district;  but  all  four  of 
the  classes  occur  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  and  may  be  briefly 
characterized. 

1.  The  best-known  deposits  of  gossan  ore  occur  in  the  Ducktown 
district.  As  is  well  known,  copper  occurs  there  associated  with  great 
quantities  of  pyrrhotite.  The  latter  has  been  oxidized  at  the  surface 
to  limonite,  and  during  the  process  of  oxidation  the  copper  has  been 
concentrated  at  the  bottom  of  the  weathered  zone,  forming  the  rich 
deposit  of  "black  copper"  overlying  the  unaltered  pyrrhotite.  The 
gossan  ore  has  a  variable  depth,  down  to  50  feet  or  more,  and  con- 
sists of  soft,  porous,  ocher-yellow  limonite. 

2.  During  Tertiary  time  the  valley  region  was  reduced  very  nearly 


hayes  and  kckel.;  IRON  ORES  OF  CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GA.  239 

to  sea  level,  and  in  its  lower  portions,  chiefly  those  underlain  by  the 
Chiokamauga  limestone  (the  next  formation  above  the  Knox  dolo- 
mite), swamps  were  formed  which  received  drainage  from  the 
adjacent  regions,  and  in  which  extensive  deposits  of  bog  ore  were 
formed.  When  the  region  was  elevated,  the  limestone  areas  were 
again  reduced  more  rapidly  than  the  adjacent  areas  underlain  by 
dolomite,  and  doubtless  much  of  the  accumulated  iron  ore  was 
removed  by  erosion.  Around  the  margins,  however,  the  ore  remained 
embedded  in  the  residual  clay.  Deposits  of  this  character  are 
especially  abundant  in  the  Rockmart  and  Cedartown  districts,  south- 
west of  the  Cartersville  area.  These  districts  comprise  a  number 
of  areas  of  Chickamauga  limestone,  surrounded  by  zones  which 
contain  large  quantities  of  iron  ore.  This  is  usually  in  the  form 
of  gravel  ore,  composed  of  concretions  from  the  size  of  shot  up 
to  a  foot  or  more  in  diameter,  embedded  in  the  residual  red  clay, 
and  associated  with  more  or  less  chert  from  the  underlying  Knox 
dolomite. 

3.  The  brown  hematites  of  the  third  class,  here  called  concentration 
deposits,  constitute  the  most  important  deposits  of  the  Cartersville 
district.  They  may  occur  wherever  a  limestone  is  underlain  by  an 
insoluble  and  impervious  stratum,  such  as  sandstone  or  quartzite. 
Favorable  conditions  for  this  accumulation  occur  in  northwest  Geor- 
gia and  Alabama,  at  the  contact  of  the  Lower  Carboniferous  lime- 
stone with  the  sandstones  which  sometimes  underlie  it,  and  at  the 
contact  of  the  Beaver  limestone  with  the  underlying  Weisner  quartz- 
ite. The  Beaver  limestone  is  more  readily  soluble  than  the  forma- 
tions on  either  side,  and  hence,  in  the  erosion  of  the  region,  it  has 
always  formed  valleys.  At  various  times  these  valleys  have  received 
the  drainage,  not  only  from  the  adjacent  quartzite  and  limestone,  but 
probably  also  from  other  of  the  valley  formations,  and  the  widely  dis- 
seminated iron  leached  from  these  formations  during  the  process  of 
decay  has  been  transported  to  the  limestone  valley  and  there  concen- 
trated upon  the  underlying  impervious  quartzite.  As  the  surface  of 
the  limestone  was  lowered,  chiefly  by  solution,  upon  successive  eleva- 
tions of  the  region,  remnants  of  the  ore  deposits  thus  formed  were  left 
resting  upon  the  underlying  quartzite  and  marking  elevations  at  which 
the  surface  of  the  limestone  had  remained  for  considerable  periods. 
These  deposits  are  composed  in  part  of  gravel  ore  and  in  part  of 
masses  of  considerable  size,  in  some  cases  reaching  many  feet  in  diam- 
eter. Where  the  large  masses  of  ore  preponderate,  it  is  probable  that 
they  represent  replacements  of  the  limestone  by  iron-bearing  solutions 
rather  than  ordinary  bog-ore  deposits.  When  the  deposition  was  by 
direct  replacement  of  limestone  below  the  level  of  ground  water,  the 
iron  was  probably  in  the  form  of  carbonate,  changing  to  limonite  as 
the  ground-water  level  was  gradually  lowered  with  the  progress  of 
erosion.     At  a  few  points  the  limonite  deposit  has  been  traced  down- 


240  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

ward  directly  into  the  unchanged  carbonate.  This  is  well  shown  in 
the  Sugar  Hill  deposits,  later  discussed.  From  the  distribution  of  the 
ore  banks  it  will  be  seen  that  a  large  proportion  of  them  are  located 
near  the  contact  of  the  Beaver  limestone  and  the  Weisner  quartzite. 
These  generally  belong  to  this  class  of  concentration  ores ;  and  this 
contact  is  marked  by  a  more  or  less  continuous  band  of  ore  deposits. 
The  red  clay  in  which  they  are  embedded  is  chiefly  derived  from  the 
limestone;  and  the  surface  is  generally  covered  with  fragments  of 
quartzite  from  the  higher  portions  of  the  quartzite  ridges. 

4.  As  already  remarked,  the  quartzite  has  been  considerably  folded 
and  is  doubtless  also  intersected  by  numerous  faults  of  small  throw,  the 
evidence  of  the  faulting  being  chiefly  the  occurrence  of  breccias.  The 
latter  usually  consist  of  fine  angular  fragments  of  quartzite  cemented 
by  limonite;  and  associated  with  these  breccias  are  often  found  con- 
siderable deposits  of  iron  ore.  These  are  sometimes  irregular  deposits 
embedded  in  the  residual  material  which  covers  the  surface,  and  are 
not  sharply  differentiated  from  the  concentration  deposits  above 
described.  In  other  cases,  the  ore  appears  to  form  well-defined  fis- 
sure veins,  with  distinct  walls  of  the  inclosing  formation.  This  is 
notably  the  case  at  the  Wheeler  bank,  about  4  miles  southeast  of  Car- 
tersville.  The  vein  is  from  12  to  15  feet  in  width,  with  occasional  off- 
shoots. The  inclosing  rock  is  a  gray  siliceous  schist,  with  some  blue 
curly  talcose  slate  and  quartz  stringers;  also  occasional  bands  of 
schistose  deldspathic  conglomerate.  The  vein  dips  east  about  80°  and 
strikes  neatly  north  and  south,  parallel  with  the  schistosity  of  the 
inclosing  rock,  and  with  the  adjacent  Cartersville  fault.  The  ore 
appears  in  part  to  have  filled  an  open  fissure  and  in  part  to  have 
replaced  the  schist,  numerous  fragments  of  which  remain  in  the  ore 
body.  It  consists  for  the  most  part  of  geoidal  shells,  containing  many 
cavities  with  stalactitic  and  botryoidal  forms,  which  have  glazed  sur- 
faces showing  brilliant  iridescent  colors.  It  generally  has  a  fibrous 
structure,  and  further  differs  from  the  concentration  deposits  in  the 
almost  complete  absence  of  residual  clay  associated  with  the  ore. 
This  ore  body  has  evidently  been  deposited  subsequent  to  the  devel- 
opment of  schistosity  in  the  inclosing  rocks,  since  it  shows  no  evidence 
of  movement  in  the  way  of  brecciation  or  slickensides. 

At  no  point  in  this  district  has  development  gone  below  water  level. 
The  deposits  are  generally  worked  only  to  a  depth  permitting  direct 
drainage.  Hence,  the  bottoms  of  the  ore  bodies  are  seldom  reached. 
Of  the  depth  to  which  the  our  classes  of  deposits  enumerated  above 
extend,  it  may  be  stated  (1)  that  the  gossan  ores  are  sharply  limited 
by  water  level;  (2)  that  the  Tertiary  gravel  ores  are  generally  super- 
ficial, the  greater  part  of  the  deposits  being  near  the  surface,  below 
which  they  rarely  extend  more  than  30  feet;  (3)  that  the  concentra- 
tion deposits  go  considerably  deeper,  and,  under  favorable  conditions, 
may  extend  to  the  depth  of  100  feet  or  even  more,  and  (4)  that  the 


hayes  and  eckel,]    IRON  ORES  OF  CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GA.  241 

deposits  associated  with  faults  and  formed  in  fissures  are  undoubtedly 
the  deepest  of  all.  If,  as  appears  probable,  they  were  formed  b}T  solu- 
tions ascending  from  considerable  depths,  they  may  extend  downward 
several  hundred  feet,  although  the  character  of  the  ore  would  doubt- 
less be  found  to  undergo  some  change  with  depth,  the  oxide  being 
accompanied  by  increasing  proportions  of  sulphide  and  perhaps 
carbonate. 

The  general  belief  among  the  ore  miners  that  certain  of  these  brown 
hematite  deposits  are  stratified,  occupjang  a  definite  geologic  horizon, 
is,  of  course,  entirely  erroneous.  Also,  the  view  which  has  been 
helda  that  in  this  and  adjoining  districts  the  deposits  of  brown  hema- 
tite follow  the  outcrops  of  particular  beds  rich  in  iron  is  almost  equally 
erroneous.  The  present  distribution  of  these  deposits,  as  shown  above, 
depends  entirely  upon  the  geologic  structure  which  determined  chem- 
ical and  physical  conditions  requisite  for  their  deposition.  In  all  cases 
the  iron  has  been  transported  to  a  greater  or  less  distance  from  the 
beds  in  which  it  was  originally  disseminated.  The  specular  hematite 
above  described,  and  the  red  hematites  which  occur  at  various  hori- 
zons in  the  Silurian  rocks,  belong  to  an  entirely  different  class  of 
deposits. 

The  deposits  of  brown  hematite  which  are  at  present  best  exposed, 
and  which  furnish  excellent  examples  of  the  type  of  "concentration 
deposits"  described  above,  are  those  now  worked  by  the  Hurt  Iron 
Company  at  Sugar  Hill.  The  mines  are  located  about  12  miles  north- 
east of  Cartersville,  and  3  miles  southeast  from  Pine  Log  Village. 
Supplies  are  obtained  and  ore  is  shipped  over  a  branch  road  which 
leaves  the  Western  and  Atlantic  tracks  at  a  point  about  3  miles  west 
of  Cartersville. 

Occurrence  of  ores. — Mining  is  being  carried  on  in  a  number  of 
large  open  cuts,  which,  with  natural  exposures  in  the  vicinit}7,  permit 
a  good  idea  of  the  structural  relations  of  the  deposits  to  be  obtained. 
The  ore  deposits  are  associated  at  this  point  with  the  upper  beds  of 
the  Weisner  quartzite  (Cambrian).  In  the  vicinity  of  the  mines,  the 
quartzite  beds  are  seen  to  lie  in  a  series  of  low  folds,  cross  folded  so 
as  to  form  a  number  of  shallow  pitching  basins.  The  ore  deposits 
occur  as  a  mantle  over  the  impervious  quartzite  strata,  and  are 
in  turn  often  overlain  by  thin  beds  of  talcose  slates,  which  are  com- 
monly much  decomposed.  Taking  the  Sugar  Hill  group  of  mines 
as  a  whole,  their  ore  deposits  seem  to  occupy  a  fairly  regular  strati- 
graphic  position.  They  appear  to  have  originated  by  a  replacement 
of  the  strata  which  originally  lay  between  the  quartzite  and  the  talcose 
slates,  by  the  deposition  of  iron  from  surface  or  underground  waters. 

a  Spencer,  J.  W.,  Economic  resources  of  the  Paleozoic  group  of  Georgia:  Geol.  Survey  of 
Georgia,  1893. 

Bull.  213—03 16 


242  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

The  strata  which  have  been  thus  replaced  may  have  been  thin  beds 
of  impure  limestone,  or  other  relatively  soluble  materials.  The  con- 
centration of  the  iron-bearing  waters  at  this  horizon,  and  the  conse- 
quent deposition  of  their  iron,  was  favored  by  the  solubility  of  this 
replaced  bed,  and  the  relative  imperviousness  of  both  the  underlying 
quartzite  and  the  overlying  talcose  slates.  The  iron-bearing  waters 
were  probably,  in  part,  merely  surface  waters,  coining  to  rest  in  drain- 
age basins  and  there  depositing  their  iron,  under  favorable  conditions 
at  points  where  the  decay  or  complete  removal  of  the  talcose  schists 
gave  easy  access  to  the  soluble  bed.  Part  of  the  ore  deposition,  how- 
ever, may  have  taken  place  through  the  action  of  iron-bearing  waters 
gaining  access  to  the  soluble  and  pervious  replaced  beds  at  some 
point  where  these  were  exposed,  and  following  down  these  particular 
beds,  which  formed  good  channels  of  communication,  even  under  the 
areas  where  the}'  were  covered  by  the  impervious  talcose  slates.  It 
will  be  evident  that  the  resulting  ore  deposits,  in  the  two  cases,  will 
differ  somewhat  in  extent.  If  deposited  entirely  from  surface  waters, 
the  ore  deposits  could  not  extend  beyond  the  limits  of  the  drainage 
basin  in  which  they  were  laid  down.  If  deposited  from  waters  flowing 
underground,  acting  under  the  principles  of  artesian  flow,  the  deposits 
might  have  a  greater  extent,  reaching  under  oilier  beds,  and  it  the 
underground  structure  was  favorable,  extending  beyond  the  surface 
limits  of  the  minor  drainage  basin. 

The  ore  deposits  in  the  Sugar  Hill  group  of  mines  usually  vary 
between  5  and  10  feet  in  thickness,  occasionally  passing  these  limits. 
The  ore  commonly  carries  50  to  55  per  cent  metallic  iron,  and  about  1 
per  cent  of  phosphorus. 


IRON-ORE  DEPOSITS  OE  THE  CRANRERRY  DISTRICT,  NORTH 
CAROLINA-TENNESSEE." 


By  Arthur  Keith. 


MAGNETITE. 


Deposits  of  magnetic  iron  oxide  occur  along  a  line  passing  through 
Cranberry  in  a  northwest  direction.  The  ore  has  long  been  worked 
at  Cranberry  and  produces  iron  well  known  for  its  purity.  Beginning 
near  Old  Fields  on  North  Toe  River,  the  magnetite  has  been  traced 
with  small  intervals,  south  of  Smoky  Gap,  through  Cranberry,  and 
on  to  Shell  Creek  in  Tennessee.  This  line  of  outcrop  lies  in  the 
Cranberry  granite,  which  is  in  places  mashed  and  metamorphosed  so 
as  to  resemble  gneiss,  and  it  is  nearly  parallel  to  the  boundary  of  the 
granite  and  Roan  gneiss,  a  relation  which  is  repeated  in  other  districts 
toward  the  west. 

At  the  Cranberry  mines  open  cuts  have  been  made  at  intervals 
over  an  area  000  by  300  feet  and  through  a  vertical  distance  of  250 
feet.  From  these  tunnels  are  run  in  for  considerable  distances.  The 
ore  occurs  as  a  series  of  lenticular  bodies  of  magnetite  in  a  gangue  of 
hornblende,  pyroxene,  epidote,  with  a  little  feldspar  and  quartz,  and 
a  few  unimportant  minerals.  The  ore  and  gangue  occur  as  a  series 
of  great  lenses  dipping  toward  the  southwest  at  angles  of  45°  to  50°, 
about  parallel  to  the  planes  of  schistosity  in  the  gneiss.  The  ore  is 
found  in  the  gangue  in  the  shape  of  smaller  lenses,  dipping  southwest 
from  40°  to  60°.  These  vary  from  50  feet  down  to  a  few  inches  in 
thickness,  and  are  from  two  to  five  times  as  long  as  they  are  thick. 
Sometimes  the  lenses  have  sharp  limits,  but  usually  the  gangue  and 
ore  grade  into  each  other  at  the  contact.  Considerable  ore  is  sprinkled 
through  the  gangue,  and  more  or  less  gangue  is  scattered  through  the 
ore  bodies.  The  ore  is  very  free  from  the  objectionable  elements, 
phosphorus  and  sulphur,  though  it  is  not  high  in  iron.  It  yields  an 
average  of  42  to  4G  per  cent  of  iron  with  ordinary  concentration. 
Considerable  trouble  is  experienced  in  freeing  the  ore  from  the 
gangue  before  smelting,  on  account  of  the  tough  and  refractory  nature 
given  to  the  mass  by  the  epidote. 

Because  of  the  occurrence  of  the  ore  as  a  series  of  lenses  the  quan- 


(i  Abstracted  from  descriptive  text  of  the  Cranberry  Geologic  Folio,  now  in  press. 

243 


244  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

tity  is  rendered  more  or  less  uncertain.  Each  lens  will  be  worked 
out  in  time  and  its  place  supplied  by  other  lenses,  and  to  what  depth 
or  distance  the  occurrences  will  go  on  it  is  quite  impossible  to  state. 
The  ore  bodies  may  diminish,  they  may  remain  about  the  same,  or 
they  may  increase.  As  judged  by  openings,  tests  by  diamond  drill, 
and  surface  outcrops,  the  deposit  has  a  length  of  over  a  half  mile, 
carrying  bodies  of  ore  throughout  that  distance.  Large  quantities  of 
ore  have  been  taken  out,  far  greater  quantities  are  now  in  sight,  and 
there  is  every  reason  to  expect  a  large  output  in  the  future. 

The  minerals  composing  the  ore  and  gangue  were  deposited  at  a 
time  much  later  than  the  production  of  the  inclosing  rock.  They  are 
also  younger  than  the  period  of  deformation  which  produced  the 
schistose  arrangement  in  the  granites.  The  minerals  of  the  ore  deposit 
are  only  slightly  crushed  or  rearranged,  although  they  arc  the  same 
varieties  which,  in  adjacent  formations,  show  the  greatest  metamor- 
phism.  The  ore  deposit,  therefore,  was  not  due  to  original  segrega- 
tion from  the  igneous  granite,  but  is  entirely  of  a  secondary  nature. 
It  may  have  replaced  a  preexisting  mass  of  rock  by  solution  and  sub- 
stitution of  new  minerals,  or  it  may  have  been  deposited  from  solu- 
tion in  open  spaces  in  the  inclosing  formation.  This  latter  result  is 
quite  unlikely,  on  account  of  the  great  dimensions  of  the  opening 
required  by  the  size  of  the  ore  deposit.  If  the  deposit  represents  a 
substitution  of  new  minerals  for  old,  the  latter  were  either  portions 
of  the  inclosing  granite  or  a  mass  of  a  different  original  character. 
The  shape  of  the  ore  deposits  agrees  with  the  general  form  taken  by 
the  smaller  intrusive  bodies  in  this  region.  The  minerals  composing 
the  granite — quartz,  mica,  and  feldspar — are  among  the  least  suscep- 
tible to  chemical  alterations.  It  is  therefore  probable  that  the  rock 
replaced  by  the  ore  body  had  a  less  simple  chemical  composition.  If 
the  present  minerals  represent  a  recrystallization  of  those  preexisting, 
the  original  rock  might  well  have  been  a  diabase  similar  to  the  Lin- 
ville  metadiabase.  This  rock  contains  almost  exactly  the  same  min- 
erals as  the  ore  deposit,  but  even  the  greater  alteration  through  which 
it  has  passed  has  not  produced  anything  in  the  nature  of  an  ore. 
Accordingly,  some  additional  or  separate  cause  must  be  sought  besides 
dynamic  altera!  ion.  An  agency  fulfilling  the  conditions,  and  one  thai 
is  everywhere  at  work,  is  water  charged  with  mineralizing  agents. 
This  dissolved  and  perhaps  added  to  the  rock  minerals  and  redeposited 
them  in  favorable  places,  either  in  the  old  or  in  new  chemical  combi- 
nations. In  this  case  the  deposits  have  not  the  size  or  shape  of  veins, 
but  are  discontinuous  and  lenticular  in  shape,  as  above  stated.  They 
are  plainly  con  trolled  and  directed  by  the  schistosity  of  the  granite  in 
this  and  many  other  areas  toward  the  west  and  southwest. 

There  is  no  indication  whether  or  not  the  channels  through  which 
the  solution  entered  corresponded  with  the  schistosity  of  the  granite, 
although  such  correspondence  is  probable.     In  the  red  feldspathic 


keith]  IRON  ORE  OF  CRANBERRY  DISTRICT,  N.  C.-TENN.  245 

granites  near  Cranberry  small  veins  and  stringers  of  magnetite  are 
found  at  many  places.  These  may  represent  deposition  from  the  min- 
eralizing solutions,  where  there  was  no  body  of  readily  altered  rock 
which  could  have  been  changed  into  an  ore  deposit.  Also,  northwest 
of  Cranberry  the  gangue  minerals  and  even  magnetite  are  developed 
in  the  mass  of  the  red  granite  along  more  or  less  mashed  zones. 
These  perhaps  represent  the  places  where  alteration  was  most  active; 
that  is  to  to  say,  the  actual  channels  through  which  the  mineralizing 
solutions  passed. 

As  to  the  cause  that  put  into  action  the  mineralizing  solution  some 
suggestions  can  be  made.  In  many  areas  the  heated  solutions  and 
vapors  arising  from  bodies  of  intrusive  rock  have  produced  mineral 
alterations  and  deposits.  As  stated  above,  the  magnetite  deposits  are 
later  than  the  folding  movements.  That  is  also  true  of  the  Bakers- 
ville  gabbro.  These  intrusive  masses  are  frequent  in  the  area  of 
Roan  gneiss  west  and  southwest  of  Cranberry,  and  the  magnetite 
bodies  swing  around  their  circumference.  It  is  thus  suggested  that 
the  magnetites  are  due  to  alterations  begun  by  the  gabbro  intrusions. 
Whether  true  or  not  in  this  locality,  this  explanation  does  not  hold 
for  the  magnetite  deposits  in  Ashe  County,  for  there  are  no  recent 
igneous  rocks  in  that  area. 

Of  the  source  of  the  iron  there  is  as  little  evidence.  The  adjacent 
formations,  the  Cranberry  granite  and  the  Roan  gneiss,  both  carry 
iron  chemically  combined  in  the  biotite  and  hornblende.  Solution  of 
either  might  furnish  the  iron.  There  is,  however,  no  apparent  altera- 
tion or  diminution  of  the  ferruginous  minerals  in  the  adjacent  granite. 
From  the  Roan  gneiss  iron  might  more  readily  have  been  obtained  on 
account  of  the  extreme  abundance  of  hornblende  in  that  formation. 
That  the  mineralizing  solutions  passed  through  these  formations  at 
more  than  one  epoch  is  clear  from  the  existence  of  a  band  of  titan- 
iferous  magnetite  deposits  parallel  to  and  southeast  of  this  band. 
These  are  as  regularly  titaniferous  as  the  ores  of  the  Cranberry  band 
are  free  from  that  mineral.  Inasmuch  as  the  two  belts  are  in  close 
proximity  and  each  is  extensive  without  overlapping  the  other,  their 
depositing  solutions  were  probably  active  at  different  times.  Still 
another  period  of  mineralization  left  its  record  in  the  pegmatite  veins 
and  lenses  so  common  in  this  region.  These,  however,  were  crushed 
and  distorted  during  the  folding  of  the  strata,  and  thus  are  so  much 
older  than  the  magnetite  deposits  that  they  can  have  no  origin  in 
common. 

RED   HEMATITE. 

This  ore  is  found  in  one  locality  in  this  area,  on  the  east  side  of 
Bull  Ruffin  Mountain.  It  occurs  in  the  schistose  metarhyolite  next 
to  a  fault  plane,  and  it  is  rather  an  impregnation  of  the  schist  with 
hematite  than  a  distinct  and  pure  deposit  of  ore.  Little  work  has 
been  done  in  development  of  the  ore,  and  its  value  and  amount  are 
questionable. 


246  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

SPECULAR   HEMATITE. 

Iron  ore  of  this  nature  is  found  at  several  points  along  the  south 
slope  of  Beech  Mountain.  It  is  found  in  a  small  vein'in  black  schist, 
which  occurs  as  a  narrow  band  in  the  Cranberry  granite  about  2  miles 
long.  The  ore  appears  at  several  places  along  this  line.  It  has  not 
been  developed  beyond  shallow  prospecting,  so  that  neither  the  depth 
nor  the  extent  of  the  deposit  is  known.  In  association  with  similar 
black  schist  beds  on  Big  Ridge,  a  northern  spur  of  Beech  Mountain, 
are  a  number  of  other  veins  of  specular  hematite.  These  have  been 
examined  only  by  test  pits.  In  all  of  these  localities  the  ores  exposed 
are  siliceous.  The  veins  arc  of  small  or  only  moderate  thickness,  and 
have  a  steep  dip.  The  course  of  the  veins  is  nearly  east  and  west, 
and  is  marked  by  scattered  outcrops  and  fragments  of  ore.  In  the 
same  black  schist  beds  at  various  points  northwest  of  Beech  Moun- 
tain these  ores  are  found,  indicating  a  considerable  range  for  the 
veins. 

BROWN   HEMATITE. 

Ores  of  this  nature  are  abundant  in  the  Tennessee  district,  and 
include  limonite  and  various  combinations  of  the  oxide  and  hydrate 
of  iron.  They  occur  as  Lumps  ami  masses  in  the  residual  clays  of  the 
Watauga  shale  and  the  Shady  limestone,  and  are  most  plentiful  in 
the  northeastern  pari  of  the  district.  Ores  of  the  Watauga  shale  are 
siliceous  and  present  all  grades  between  pure  limonite  and  pure  chert. 
Masses  in  this  formation  at  lain  a  diameter  of  6  feet.  As  a  rule  they 
are  not  available  on  accounl  of  the  silica,  and  only  within  2 or  3  miles 
of  Shoun  Crossroads  have  t  hey  been  found  sufficiently  pure  to  be  used. 
Ores  of  the  Shady  limestone  are  usually  very  pure,  and  were  worked 
in  the  old  forges  for  many  years.  The  deposits  form  two  classes, 
masses  scattered  irregularly  through  the  limestone  clay  and  ores  lying 
along  the  fault  planes.  The  Latter  usually  contain  considerable  silica 
in  the  form  of  sand  grains  and  fragments  of  Erwin  quartzite,  and  they 
grade  from  good  ore  through  ferruginous  breccias  into  ordinary  sili- 
ceous and  calcareous  fault  breccias.  The  deposits  in  clay  are  very 
pure  and  have  received  the  greatest  development.  Like  all  deposits 
of  this  nature,  the  amount  of  ore  in  the  clay  varies  much.  In  this 
region,  however,  the  ore  lumps  are  distributed  with  unusual  frequency 
and  regularity.  The  lumps  attain  a  size  as  greal  as  i>  and  3  feet,  and 
the  deposits  have  been  tested  to  a  depth  of  50  feet.  The  richest  and 
most  frequent  deposits  are  found  in  the  lower  part  of  the  limestone, 
near  its  junction  with  the  Erwin  quartzite.  Considerable  pyrite  is 
found  in  the  upper  layers  of  the  quartzite,  and  may  be  the  source  of 
much  of  the  iron.  The  deposits  of  ore  occupy  the  S3niclinal  basins  for 
the  most  part,  and  may  be  due  to  downward  concentration  toward  the 
bottoms  of  the  folds.  This  correspondence  of  structure  and  ore 
deposits  is  most  striking  in  Shady  Valley  just  north  of  the  Cranberry 
quadrangle. 


GEOLOGIC  WORK  IN  THE  LAKE  SUPERIOR  IRON  DISTRICT 

DURING  1902. 


By  C.  K.  Leith. 


In  the  early  part  of  the  year  there  was  distributed  a  general  paper 
by  C.  R.  Van  Ilise  on  the  Iron  Ores  of  the  Lake  Superior  Region,  con- 
taining a  general  account  of  the  geology  of  the  region  and  of  the 
origin  of  the  ores,  and  accompanied  by  small  scale  maps  of  some  of 
the  districts. 

There  have  also  been  sent  to  press  during  the  year  Monograph 
XLIII,  on  the  Mesabi  iron-bearing  district  of  Minnesota,  by  C.  K. 
Leith,  and  Monograph  XLV,  on  the  Vermilion  iron-bearing  district 
of  Minnesota,  by  J.  Morgan  Clements.  W.  S.  Bayley  has  spent  the 
year  in  the  preparation  of  another  monograph,  on  the  Menominee 
iron-bearing  district  of  Michigan,  which  will  be  published  in  1903. 
The  work  in  all  of  these  districts  has  been  directed  by  C.  R.  Van 
Hise. 

MESABI   DISTRICT. 

The  Mesabi  monograph  (XLIII),  by  C.  K.  Leith,  is  a  volume  of  301 
pages,  accompanied  by  a  general  map  of  the  range,  covering  the  area 
between  Birch  Lake  and  Grand  Rapids  on  a  scale  of  1  mile  to  the 
inch,  and  by  33  plates  and  12  figures,  including  many  detail  maps 
and  sketches. 

The  Mesabi  iron  ores  have  developed  from  the  secondary  alteration 
of  a  rock  composed  largely  of  green  ferrous  silicate  granules,  resem- 
bling glauconite,  and  so  called  by  Spurr,  but  here  shown  not  to  be 
glauconite  and  called  "  greenalite."  The  greenalite  granules  are  sup- 
posed to  develop  in  much  the  same  way  as  iron  carbonates  of  other 
parts  of  the  Lake  Superior  region,  described  by  Van  Hise,  and  to  owe 
their  occurrence  in  the  form  of  granules  to  organic  agencies.  The 
concentration  of  the  ores  has  consisted  essentially  in  the  oxidation, 
under  weathering  conditions,  of  the  ferrous  iron  in  the  greenalite 
granules  and  the  segregation  of  the  iron  and  silica.  The  alteration 
of  the  greenalite  and  concentration  of  the  ore  has  occurred  through 
the  agency  of  moving  underground  waters  and  the  ore  deposits  have 
been  localized  in  places  where  the  circulation  has  been  vigorous. 
Broad,  shallow  synclines  in  the  iron  formation  (Upper  Huronian)  have 
exerted  a  primary  control  of  the  circulation  of  the  underground  waters 

247 


1248  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

concentrating  the  ores,  but  other  factors,  the  cross  fracturing  of  the 
formation  affording  trunk  channels  for  water  circulation  and  the 
ponding  of  water  by  impervious  slate  layers  within  and  above  the 
iron  formation,  have  had  strong  modifying  effects  on  the  circulation 
and  have  locally  been  dominant.  So  important  are  these  modifying 
factors  and  so  complex  their  effect  that  the  ore  deposits  have  most 
irregular  shapes  and  erratic  distribution,  and  it  is  scarcely  possible 
to  indicate  from  the  structure  of  the  iron  formation  an  area  which  is 
more  likely  than  any  other  to  reveal  ore  on  exploration. 

The  ore  deposits  are  shallow,  seldom  exceeding  350  feet  in  depth, 
but  have  great  horizontal  dimensions,  sometimes  a  mile  or  more. 
The  ore  bodies  come  to  the  rock  surface  for  most  of  their  area,  but 
are  covered  with  glacial  drift  to  a  depth  varying  from  a  few  feet  to 
100  feet.  The  rich  ore  deposits  thus  far  discovered  are  confined  to 
the  central  part  of  the  district.  At  the  east  end  of  the  district  the 
ores  are  hard  and  magnetic  and  associated  with  amphiboles,  and  have 
not  been  shown  to  occur  in  bodies  large  enough  to  warrant  mining. 
In  the  west  end  of  the  district  some  good  ore  has  been  found,  but 
here  for  the  most  part  the  ores  are  of  low  grade  and  contain  abundant 
chert  particles  resulting  from  the  disintegration  of  associated  chert, 
making  it  necessary  to  wash  the  ores  before  using  them. 

The  iron  formation  is  overlain  to  the  south  by  a  thick  slate  forma- 
tion. Exploration  has  not  yet  shown  whether  or  not  ore  will  be  found 
beneath  this  slate,  but  certain  geologic  facts  indicate  small  proba- 
bility. The  boundary  between  the  slate  and  iron  formation  as  siiown 
on  the  geologic  map  is,  because  of  the  heavy  covering  of  glacial  drift, 
only  approximately  correct.  Much  more  exploration  will  have  to  be 
done  before  the  true  limits  of  the  iron  formation  on  the  south  can  be 
mapped.  The  iron  formation  itself  contains  interbedded  slate  hiyers 
which  closely  resemble  the  slate  overlying  the  iron  formation,  making 
it  difficult  in  individual  areas  to  determine  whether  the  area  should 
be  mapped  as  iron  formation  or  as  overlying  slate. 

The  total  tonnage  of  high-grade  ore  thus  far  discovered  in  the 
Mesabi  district  has  been  estimated  at  from  500,000,000  to  700,000,000 
tons,  a  common  estimate  being  000,000,000  tons,  of  which  nearly  70  per 
cent  is  of  Bessemer  grade.  This  tonnage  is  over  twice  that  of  all  the 
other  Lake  Superior  iron  districts  combined.  The  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  in  1902  owned  and  controlled  85  per  cent  or  more  of 
the  Mesabi  ore.  Shipments  from  the  Mesabi  district  first  began  in  1801, 
and  in  1902  the  shipments  were  nearly  half  of  the  total  for  the  Lake 
Superior  region,  namely,  13,329,953  tons,  and  more  than  one-third  of 
the  total  of  the  United  States. 

The  ores  are  mined  in  open  ruts  by  steam  shovel,  or  underground 
by  either  ordinary  or  "  milling "«  methods.     In  1 902  about  40  per  cent 

a  Chutes,  known  as  mills,  are  run  from  the  level  of  the  bottom  of  the  shaft  up  to  the  working 
levels.  The  ore  is  loosened  and  dumped  into  the  chute,  falling  into  ears  at  the  bottom,  being 
trammed  to  the  shaft  and  hoisted. 


leith.]  WORK    IN    LAKE    SUPERIOR    IRON    DISTRICT.  24VJ 

of  the  ores  was  mined  by  open-pit  steam  shovel,  46  per  cent  by  ordi- 
nary underground  methods,  and  7  per  cent  by  "  milling." 

When  lirst  introduced  Mesabi  ores  were  considered  too  soft  for 
extensive  use  in  furnace  charges,  but  now  they  constitute  an  average 
of  50  per  cent  of  the  ore  burden,  and  individual  ores  may  be  used  in 
percentages  as  high  as  100  per  cent. 

The  iron  and  water  content  of  the  Mesabi  ores  is  greater  than  in  the 
other  ores  of  the  Lake  Superior  region.  The  phosphorus  in  the  ores 
(determining  their  Bessemer  or  non-Bessemer  character)  is  shown  to 
have  been  introduced  into  the  ores  by  percolating  waters  during  the 
concentration  of  the  ore  and  not  to  be  a  residual  product  of  alteration. 
The  precipitation  of  phosphorus  from  percolating  waters  is  believed  to 
be  connected  in  some  way  with  aluminous  compounds  in  the  ores. 

VERMILION   DISTRICT. 

The  Vermilion  monograph  (XLV),  by  J.  Morgan  Clements,  is  a  vol- 
ume of  403  pages,  accompanied  by  a  general  map  of  the  Vermilion 
range  covering  the  area  from  west  of  Tower  to  Gunflint  Lake,  an  atlas 
of  24  detail  maps,  and  13  plates  and  23  figures  in  text. 

The  iron  ores  are  shown  to  be  confined  to  the  Basement  Complex 
or  Archean,  to  be  closely  associated"  with  jasper  and  greenstone,  and 
to  have  been  concentrated  by  underground  waters  in  steep  pitching 
troughs  formed  by  the  folding  of  the  greenstone.  No  direct  evidence 
of  the  original  source  of  the  ore  has  been  found,  but  it  is  believed 
that  the  iron  has  developed  from  an  iron  carbonate,  in  this  feature 
resembling  the  old  ranges  of  the  Lake  Superior  region  rather  than 
the  Mesabi  range. 

The  ores  are  hard,  blue  and  red  hematites,  and  up  to  the  present 
time  have  been  found  in  large  quantities  in  only  two  areas  in  the 
district — near  Soudan  and  near  Ely.  The  detail  maps  show  iron- 
formation  belts  at  man}^  other  places  in  the  district  in  which  explora- 
tion is  warranted. 

MARQUETTE,  GOGEBIC,  AND   CRYSTAL   FALLS   DISTRICTS. 

At  the  completion  of  work  in  the  Mesabi  district  in  1902,  C.  K. 
Leith,  with  the  direction  and  assistance  of  C.  R.  Van  Ilise,  took  up 
the  revision  of  the  published  geologic  maps  of  the  Marquette,  Gogebic, 
and  Crystal  Falls  districts  with  the  jmrpose  of  preparing  for  publica- 
tion corrected  editions  showing  the  results  of  the  vast  amount  of 
recent  exploration,  and  with  the  further  purpose  of  combining  the 
geology  shown  on  these  maps  in  a  large  geologic  map  of  the  Lake 
Superior  region,  including  all  of  the  iron  districts,  to  accompany  a 
final  monograph  of  Lake  Superior  geology  to  be  submitted  in  11)04  by 
C.  R.  Van  Ilise,  with  the  assistance  of  C.  K.  Leith.  Many  changes 
in  the  boundaries  of  the  iron  formal  ions   in  the  differen!    districts 


250  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

were  noted.  Facts  were  collected  that  seemed  to  indicate  that  the 
phosphorus  in  these  districts,  as  in  the  Mesabi  district,  is  the  result 
of  the  concentration  of  the  percolating  waters  rather  than  a  residual 
product,  and  that  the  precipitation  of  the  phosphorus  from  such 
waters  may  be  in  some  way  connected  with  aluminous  compounds  in 
the  ore,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  some  of  the  phosphorus  is  now 
present  in  the  ores  as  apatite,  as  shown  by  Prof.  A.  E.  Seaman,  of 
the  Michigan  School  of  Mines. 

MOOSE   MOUNTAIN   DISTRICT. 

Late  in  the  season  a  visit  was  made  to  the  new  iron-bearing  dis- 
trict, the  Moose  Mountain  district,  northeast  of  Lake  Superior.  Mag- 
netite ore  was  observed  in  large  quantities.  This  is  the  first  district 
in  which  iron  ores  in  large  quantity  have  been  discovered  in  Canada. 
The  district  in  its  geologic  features  resembles  the  Vermilion  of  Min- 
nesota more  closety  than  any  other  district,  and  because  of  this 
resemblance  the  Moose  Mountain  iron-bearing  rocks  are  supposed  to 
be  of  Archean  age,  although  no  structural  connection  of  the  two  dis- 
1  nets  is  possible.  The  ores  are  closely  associated  with  quartzites  and 
graywackes  bearing  iron  pyrites,  and  alterations  of  iron  pyrites  to 
iron  ore  may  be  observed  on  a  small  scale,  and  these  facts,  together 
with  the  abundance  of  other  sulphide  ores  in  this  area,  lead  us  to  sus- 
pect that  further  work  may  sho*vr  llie  origin  of  the  iron  ores  to  be  in 
some  way  connected  with  the  iron  pyrites. 


MANGANESE  DEPOSITS  OF  SANTIAGO,  CUBA/ 


By  Arthur  C.  Spencer. 


The  deposits  of  manganese  which  have  thus  far  been  worked  in 
Cuba  are  all  located  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city  of  Santiago,  in  the 
province  of  the  same  name,  which  is  the  easternmost  on  the  island. 
The  first  ore,  shipped  in  1887,  was  a  picked  lot  of  50  tons,  and  in  spite 
of  adverse  conditions  in  regard  to  facilities  for  transportation,  the 
output  had  increased  by  1890  to  21,810  tons.  From  this  time  up  to 
1898  the  amount  of  ore  annually  mined  was  not  so  great,  but  various 
deposits  were  discovered  and  several  mines  were  opened  with  varying 
success.  As  many  as  eight  mines,  which  were  worked  previous  to  the 
revolution  of  1895-1898,  have  been  visited  by  the  writer. 

The  manganese  ores  of  the  Santiago  region  are  mixtures  in  various 
proportions  of  the  common  oxides  of  manganese,  probably  including 
manganite,  pyrolusite,  braunite,  and  wad.  The  deposits  occur  in  a 
region  lying  back  of  and  parallel  to  the  Sierra  Maestra,  between 
Guantanamo  on  the  east  and  Manzanillo  on  the  west,  and  in  general 
coincident  Avith  the  drainage  basins  of  the  Rios  Cauto  and  Guan- 
tanamo. The  geologic  structure  between  the  latitudes  of  the  two 
cities  named  is  that  of  a  broad  synclinal  fold,  with  an  east-Avest  axis. 
From  Cabo  Cruz  on  the  Avest  to  Guantanamo  on  the  east  the  stratified 
rocks  which  compose  the  northern  slopes  of  the  Sierra  Maestra  dip  at 
angles  of  from  10°  to  20°  toward  the  depressed  area  of  the  interior 
occupied  by  the  Rios  Cauto,  Guaninicum,  and  Guantanamo,  Avhile 
upon  the  north  side  of  these  drainage  basins  the  strata  rise  as  the 
mountains  which  occupy  the  country  between  them  and  the  north 
coast  are  approached.  The  rocks  exposed  along  the  crest  of  the  Sierra 
Maestra  are  coarse,  well-stratified  volcanic  breccias,  but  upon  the 
northern  slope  these  soon  jmss  beneath  strata  showing  an  alternation 
of  marine  sediments  and  fine-grained  volcanic  tuffs,  which  are  in  turn 
covered  by  flows  of  basalt  and  still  other  f  ragmental  Arolcanic  deposits. 

This  essentially  volcanic  series  grades  into  and  finally  gives  place 
lo  limestones  and  other  purely  marine  sediments,  as  may  be  well 
observed  along  the  neAv  military  road  which  crosses  the  high  range  of 
hills  north  of  Santiago  Bay,  and  at  Cristo,  Avhere  the  Moroto  and 

"Report  on  a  geological  reeonnoissanee of  Cuba,  made  under  direction  of  Q-en.  Leonard  Wood, 
military  governor;  also  Eng.  and  Min.  Jour.,  August  :.':»,  L903,  pp.  62-69. 

251 


252  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

Sabanilla  Railway  crosses  the  same  range  in  a  deep  notch  or  pass. 
On  both  sides  of  the  railroad  south  of  this  pass  there  are  several  old 
manganese  mines  in  rocks  belonging  to  the  upper  part  of  the  mixed 
volcanic  and  marine  series.  The  manganese  was  also  formerly 
worked  near  the  station  of  Dos  Bocas,  several  miles  west  of  the 
deposits  located  south  of  Cristo,  and  apparently  in  rocks  occupying 
approximately  the  same  stratigraphic  position.  The  beds  exposed  in 
these  mines  are  very  much  disintegrated,  and  the  rock  is  frequently 
impregnated  to  a  considerable  extent  by  manganese  ore.  It  is  varie- 
gated in  its  coloring,  being  green  with  red  splotches.  It  exhibits  no 
gritty  material,  and  it  appears  to  have  been  made  up  of  fragments 
which  were  originally  angular  in  form.  At  the  Boston  mines,  located 
between  2  and  3  miles  to  the  east  of  Cristo,  the  country  rocks  are 
limestones  and  glauconitic  greensands,  cemented  by  lime,  and  both 
of  these  rocks  are  found  replaced  by  ore.  When  decomposed  they 
resemble  the  disintegrated  beds  south  of  Cristo. 

In  the  deposits  south  of  the  Cristo  divide,  between  the  drainage 
which  flows  directly  to  the  sea  by  way  of  Rio  San  Juan  and  the  basin 
of  the  Rio  Cauto,  which  finds  its  outlet  to  the  west  of  Cabo  Cruz,  the 
strata  all  dip  at  varying  angles  toward  the  north,  excepting  in  such 
instances  as  they  are  overturned,  when  the  reversed  dips  are  very 
steep  toward  the  south.  Associated  with  the  ore  there  are  large 
amounts  of  siliceous  rock  in  the  form  of  dense  amorphous  jasper,  or 
bayate,  as  it  is  locally  called.  Traced  in  a  broad  way,  the  bayate 
may  be  made  out  to  follow  the  stratification  of  the  bedded  rocks, 
along  which  it  occurs  in  interrupted  masses.  But  studied  locally,  the 
irregularity  of  the  bayate  is  such  that,  with  the  poor  exposures  of 
the  strata  which  exist,  it  would  be  impossible  to  say  that  it  did  not 
have  the  form  of  cross-cutting  veins,  as  sometimes  appear.  However, 
the  interbedded  character  of  the  siliceous  rock  is  established  with  a 
good  degree  of  certainty.  Across  the  stratification  the  thickness  of 
the  jasper  masses  is  found  to  vary  from  a  few  inches  to  15  or  20  feet, 
while  along  the  bedding  they  may  have  a  length  reaching  in  some 
cases  several  hundred  feet. 

The  ore  occurs  principally  in  a  very  irregular  way,  filling  spaces 
between  the  jasper  and  the  country  rock,  but  also  in  the  form  of  veins 
in  the  masses  of  jasper,  and  disseminated  through  the  decomj)osed 
country  rock  adjacent  to  the  jasper.  In  the  last  case  the  ore  frequently 
has  the  form  of  nodules  arranged  in  the  bedding  planes  of  the  parent 
rock,  which  it  seems  to  have  replaced  in  part.  The  relations  of  the 
ore  and  the  jasper  are  very  intimate,  and  specimens  may  be  found 
in  which  veinlets  of  ore  penetrate  the  jasper  as  though  there  had 
been  molecular  replacement  of  the  latter  by  the  former.  On  the  other 
hand,  cases  may  be  observed  in  which  the  opposite  condition  seems 
to  have  obtained,  so  that  the  ore  wras  replaced  by  siliceous  material 
introduced  after  the  first  deposition  of  the  metallic  mineral.     In  gen- 


spencer.]  MANGANESE    DEPOSITS    OE    SANTIAGO,   CUBA.  253 

eral  the  mode  of  occurrence  is  such  that  both  the  ore  and  the  associ- 
ated jasper  appear  to  have  been  introduced  in  a  secondary  way  after 
the  deposition  of  the  strata  in  which  they  are  found  and  the  original 
substance  of  which  they  now  replace.  The  jasper  and  the  oxides  of 
manganese  are  of  contemporaneous  origin,  and  for  their  introduction 
into  the  strata  where  they  now  occur  the  action  of  the  heated  water 
in  circulation  is  suggested.  The  constitution  of  the  greensand  beds 
was  evidently  favorable  for  a  chemical  reaction  between  their  substance 
and  the  materials  held  in  solution  by  ascending  hot  waters,  which 
doubtless,  originating  at  a  considerable  depth,  found  easy  channels 
of  outlet  through  the  more  porous  of  the  disturbed  and  upturned 
strata  occurring  in  the  region. 

Oilier  manganese  mines,  and  in  fact  the  only  ones  at  present  in 
operation,  lie  about  3  miles  east  of  Cristo,  and  12  miles  to  the  north- 
east of  the  same  town.  The  former  comprise  the  Boston  group  of 
claims  already  mentioned  and  the  Ysabellita  near  by,  and  the  latter 
includes  the  Ponupo  mines.  Owing  to  the  limited  time  at  the  writer's 
disposal  it  was  impossible  to  sufficiently  test  the  theory  formed  in  the 
field  that  all  of  these  deposits  lie  at  approximately  the  same  geo- 
logic horizon.  There  are,  however,  some  facts  which  tend  to  sup- 
port this  idea.  Perhaps  the  most  important  of  these  is  the  occurrence 
of  a  band  of  limestone,  composed  almost  entirely  of  foraminifera 
belonging  to  the  type  Oi'bitoides,  just  above  the  ore  horizon  at  four 
distinct  and  widely  separated  localities,  namely,  near  the  mines  cast 
of  the  railroad  south  of  Cristo,  at  the  Boston  mines,  at  the  Ponupo 
mines,  and  at  San  Nicolas,  about  8  miles  west  of  San  Luis,  where 
manganese  ores  also  occur  in  green,  disintegrated  sandstones.  Again, 
in  almost  all  of  the  places  where  the  strata  in  which  the  ores  occur 
are  exposed,  they  are  exactly  similar,  being  loose,  disintegrated  sand- 
stones, mostly  of  a  dark  green  color.  At  the  Boston  mines  the  green, 
decomposed  sandstones  have  been  uncovered  at  a  short  distance  from 
the  ore  body,  and  here,  though  resembling  in  general  appearance  the 
sand  which  occurs  with  much  of  the  ore,  they  are  found  to  be  made 
up  in  large  part  of  the  shells  of  a  large  variety  of  foraminifera  filled 
with  glauconite  and  accompanied  by  grains  of  the  same  mineral  to 
which  the  green  color  of  the  sandstone  is  due.  It  seemed  evident  that 
these  rocks  and  the  ore-bearing  beds  were  originally  of  the  same 
nature,  but  that  the  calcareous  shells  of  the  foraminifera  had  been 
removed  from  the  near  neighborhood  of  the  ore  deposits  by  the  solu- 
tions which  deposited  the  silica  and  manganese.  A  similar  removal 
of  the  calcareous  contents  may  be  taken  to  explain  their  absence  from 
the  other  localities,  where  the  only  strata  observed  were  those  in 
close  proximity  to  the  ore  bodies  and  jasper. 

The  rocks  in  the  region  south  of  Cristo  were  found  to  have  been 
tilted  toward  the  liQrth,  as  though  they  were  lying  upon  the  south  side 
of  a  great  structural  syncline.     This,  in  fact,  they  do,  as  more  gen- 


254  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

eral  observations  in  Santiago  province  show.  The  structure  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  Boston  and  Ponupo  mines  is  quite  dif- 
ferent. These  lie  well  within  the  great  syncline,  where  the  strata 
have  been  thrown  into  minor  folds,  and  it  is  observed  that  the  ore 
deposits  in  both  places  occupy  the  central  or  axial  portion  of  articlines 
or  arches  of  the  strata.  The  Ysabellita  mine  is  less  than  a  mile  from 
the  Boston,  and  appears  to  be  located  upon  the  same  arch,  but  the 
structural  relation  between  this  fold  and  the  one  at  the  Ponupo  mine 
is  not  known.  Though  the  altitude  of  the  strata  is  different,  the 
relations  of  the  ore,  jasper,  and  country  rock  are  exactly  the  same  as  at 
Cristo,  and  the  deposits  have  been  the  result  of  metasomatic  replace- 
ment of  calcareous  strata  by  manganiferous  minerals  and  jasper.  In 
the  case  of  the  Boston,  Ysabellita,  and  Ponupo  mines,  and  probably  also 
at  San  Nicolas,  it  may  be  argued  that  the  hot  waters  to  which  the 
-replacement  is  attributed  ascended  through  rissures  locally  developed 
along  the  axis  of  the  folds  rather  than  through  the  strata,  as  has  been 
suggested  for  the  occurrences  in  the  vicinity  of  Cristo,  where  the 
stratified  formations  are  standing  on  end.  This  would  account  for  the 
local  character  of  the  deposits  along  the  folds,  as  well  as  the  presence 
of  undissolved  shells  and  the  absence  of  both  jasper  and  ore  in  the 
beds  of  green  sand  as  they  rest  on  the  flanks  of  the  arch  at  the  Boston 
mines. 

In  both  the  Boston  and  Ysabellita  mines  the  amount  of  jasper  is 
large,  and  it  occurs  in  large  masses,  around  which  the  richest  ore  is 
found,  with  deposits  in  which  the  ore  is  mixed  with  rock,  dissemi- 
nated locally  in  the  portions  of  the  decomposed  greensand  or  glau- 
conitic  rock  adjacent  to  the  jasper.  Sometimes  the  ore  is  found  to 
entirely  surround  the  masses  of  siliceous  rock  along  its  contact  with 
the  country  rock.  An  illustration  of  this  is  seen  in  the  Boston  mine, 
where  a  large  block  of  jasper  has  been  worked  about  on  all  sides  and 
a  large  amount  of  ore  extracted.  Another  is  seen  in  the  workings  of 
the  Ysabellita  mine.  Next  to  the  large  mass  of  jasper  a  bed  of 
loose,  sandy  material,  containing  oxide  of  manganese  in  the  form  of 
small  nodules  arranged  along  the  planes  of  stratification,  extends  to  a 
distance  of  not  less  than  25  feet  from  the  jasper,  and  the  thickness 
of  the  ore-bearing  bed  is  not  less  than  20  feet  as  exposed. 

In  this  vicinity  there  are  no  less  than  six  distinct  outcrops  of  jasper 
in  large  masses  within  a  radius  of  about  150  feet,  but  only  one  has 
been  sufficiently  developed  to  prove  the  presence  of  large  quantities 
of  ore. 

At  the  Ponupo  mine  the  conditions  are  quite  similar  to  those  at  the 
two  mines  just  mentioned.  The  deposit  occupies  the  center  of  an 
anticlinal  fold,  and  there  are  large  amounts  of  jasper,  with  high-grade 
ore  occurring  in  contact  with  it,  and  ores  of  lower  grade,  because 
mixed  with  decomposed  rock  lying  adjacent  to  it.  Here  the  ore 
extends  up  to  the  horizon  of  the  foraminiferal  limestone,  which  it 


spencer]  MANGANESE    DEPOSITS    OF    SANTIAGO,   CUBA.  255 

has  replaced  in  part,  as  was  well  seen  upon  the  north  side  of  the  mine. 
The  ores  in  these  three  mines  occur  about  the  summits  and  slopes  of 
knolls  which  owe  their  elevation  to  the  durability  of  the  jasper  against 
the  processes  of  erosion.  This  jasper  occurs  in  very  irregular  masses, 
between  which  the  ore  is  found  in  equally  irregular  pockets,  either 
pure,  or,  as  has  been  stated,  mixed  with  decomposed  country  rock. 
Frequently  the  ores  are  intimately  veined  or  impregnated  with  streaks 
of  jasper,  when  they  become  valueless,  but  as  a  rule  the  jasper  occurs 
in  well-defined  nodules,  which  may  be  easily  separated  from  the  rock, 
which  must  be  mined  with  the  ore. 

The  mode  of  occurrence  in  all  of  the  localities  mentioned  is  such 
that  very  large  deposits  can  not  be  expected.  A  yield  of  100,000  tons 
of  first-grade  ore  from  any  one  mine  is  estimated  as  all  that  can  be 
expected  in  most  cases,  though  if  the  attempt  now  being  made  to  con- 
centrate the  ores  at  the  Boston  mine  is  successful  the  marketable  out- 
put will  be  greatly  increased. 

The  Ponupo  mine  has  been  worked  on  a  large  scale  since  the  winter 
of  1898.  It  has  standard-gage  tracks  laid  to  the  ore  chutes.  A  track 
has  also  recently  been  completed  to  the  Boston  mine,  and  can  readily 
be  connected  with  the  Ysabellita.  It  is  from  these  mines  that  the 
supply  of  Cuban  manganese  will  be  drawn  for  some  time,  though  with 
the  completion  of  the  Cuba  Central  Railway  a  few  other  mines  of 
importance  may  be  developed.  The  amount  of  ore  which  ma}^  be 
anticipated  from  any  one  of  them  will  not,  however,  warrant  the 
construction  of  special  tracks  of  any  great  length  to  bring  their 
product  to  the  trunk  line. 


PUBLICATIONS  ON  IRON  AND  MANGANESE. 

A  number  of  the  principal  papers  on  iron  and  manganese  ores  pub- 
lished by  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  or  by  members  of  the 
Survey,  are  listed  below: 

Barus,  P.  The  present  technical  condition  of  the  steel  industry  of  the  United 
States.     U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Bulletin  No.  25,  85  pp.     1885.     (Out  of  print.) 

Birkinbine,  J.  American  blast-furnace  progress.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S. 
for  1883-84,  pp.  290-311.     1885. 

The  iron  ores  east  of  the  Mississippi  River.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S. 

for  1886,  pp.  39-98.     1887. 

The  production  of  iron  ores  in  various  parts  of  the  world.     In  Sixteenth 

Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  21-218.     1894. 

Iron  ores.     In  Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  VI,  pp. 

23-63.     1898. 

Manganese  ores.     In  Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt. 

VI,  pp.  91-125.     1898. 

Chisolm,  F.  F.  Iron  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  division.  In  Mineral  Resources 
U.  S.  for  1883-84,  pp.  281-286.     1885. 

Clements,  J.  M.  The  Vermilion  iron-bearing  district  of  Minnesota.  Mono- 
graph U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Vol.  XLV.  463  pp.     1903. 

Clements.  J.  M.,  Smyth.  H.  L.,  Bayley,  W.  S..  and  Van  Hise,  C.  R.  The 
Crystal  Falls  iron-bearing  district  of  Michigan.  Monograph  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey 
Vol.  XXXVI,  512  pp.     1899. 

Hayes,  C.  W.  Geological  relations  of  the  iron  ores  in  the  Cartersville  district, 
Georgia.     In  Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng.,  Vol.  XXX,  pp.  403-419.     1901. 

Irving,  R.  D.,  and  Van  Hise,  C.  R.  The  Penokee  iron-bearing  series  of  Michi- 
gan and  Wisconsin.     Monograph  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Vol.  XIX,  534  pp.     1892. 

Kemp,  J.  F.  The  titaniferous  iron  ores  of  the  Adirondacks  [New  York].  In 
Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  III.  pp.  377-422.     1899. 

Leith,  C.  K.  The  Mesabi  iron-bearing  district  of  Minnesota.  Monograph 
U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Vol.  XLIII.  316  pp.     1903. 

Smith,  E.  A.  The  iron  ores  of  Alabama  in  their  geological  relations.  In  Min- 
eral Resources  U.  S.  for  1882,  pp.  149-161.     1883. 

Smith,  Geo.  O. ,  and  Willis,  B.  The  Clealum  iron  ores,  Washington.  In  Trans. 
Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng.,  Vol.  XXX,  pp.  356-366.     1901. 

Spencer,  A.  C.  The  iron  ores  of  Santiago,  Cuba.  In  Eng.  and  Min.  Jour. ,  Vol. 
LXXII,  pp.  633-634.     1901. 

Swank.  J.  M.  The  American  iron  industry  from  its  beginning  in  1619  to  1886. 
In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1886,  pp.  23-38.     1887. 

Iron  and  steel  and  allied  industries  in  all  countries.    In  Sixteenth  Ann. 
Rept.  U..S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  219-250.     1894. 

Van  Hise,  C.  R. ,  Bayley,  W.  S. ,  and  Smyth,  H.  L.  The  Marquette  iron-bearing 
district  of  Michigan,  with  atlas.  Monograph  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Vol.  XXVIII, 
608  pp.     1897. 

Weeks,  J.  D.   Manganese.   In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1885,  pp.  303-356.  1886. 
Manganese.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1887,  pp.  144-167.     1888. 
Manganese.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1892,  pp.  169-226.     1893. 

Yale,  C.  G.  Iron  on  the  Pacific  coast.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-84, 
pp.  286-290.     1885. 

In  addition  to  the  papers  listed  above,  iron  deposits  of  more  or  less 
importance  have  been  described  in  the  following  geologic  folios  (for 
location  and  further  details  see  pp.  11-13) :  Nos.  2,  4,  5,  6,  8, 10,  11,  12, 
14,  18,  10,  20,  21,  22,  24,  25,  28,  32,  33,  35,  36,  37,  40,  43,  44,  55,  56,  59, 

61,  62,  64,  70,  72,  78,  82,  83,  84. 
256 


COAL. 

The  first  paper  presented  below  is  a  reprint,  in  slightly  condensed 
form,  of  the  introduction  to  the  series  of  special  reports  on  the  coal 
fields  of  the  United  States,  published  in  1902/*  It  is  republished 
here  to  serve  as  a  summary  of  the  subject  for  this  volume.  Fol- 
lowing it  will  be  found  two  reports,  hitherto  unpublished,  on  the 
results  of  field  work  b}^  the  Survey  during  1002  in  the  coal  fields  of 
Pennsylvania,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  and  of  Alaska.  Field  work  was 
also  carried  on  by  the  Survey  in  other  coal  districts,  but  the  results 
are  not  now  in  shape  for  publication. 

The  series  of  reports  on  United  States  coal  fields  above  mentioned 
covered  the  entire  coal  industry  of  the  country.  Owing  to  the  length 
and  importance  of  these  reports,  it  is  impossible  to  present  satisfac- 
tory abstracts  of  them  in  this  bulletin.  For  detailed  information  in 
regard  to  the  various  fields  it  will  be  necessary,  therefore,  for  the 
reader  to  consult  the  reports  themselves. 

COAL  FIELDS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


By  C.  W.  Hayes. 


DISTRIBUTION   OF  COAL  IN   THE  UNITED   STATES. 

Coal  occurs  in  commercial  quantities  in  27  of  the  47  States  and  Ter- 
ritories of  the  United  States  and  in  Alaska.  The  following  table 
shows  the  areas  of  coal-bearing  formations  in  the  several  States  and 
the  rank  of  the  coal-producing  States  in  area  and  production: 

Rank  of  coalfields  and  coal-producing  States  hi  area  and  production. 


Area  of 

coal- 
bearing 
forma- 
tions. 

Per 

cent 
prob- 
ably 
pro- 
duc- 
tive. 

Rank 

of 

field 

and 

State 

in  area. 

1900. 

Coal  field,  and  State  or  Territory. 

Produc- 
tion. 

Aver- 
age 

price 
per 

ton  at 

mine. 

Per 
cent  of 
total 
pro- 
duc- 
tion. 

Rank 
in 

pro- 
duc- 
tion. 

Anthracite  field: 

Sq.  miles. 

rows. 

98,404 
57,367,915 

$1.40 

0.04 
21.25 

Pennsylvania 

484 

26 

1 

X 

Atlantic  coast  Triassic: 

Virginia 

270 
800 

50 
(?) 

30 

24 

J        57,912 

North  Carolina 

1.79 

Total 

1,070 

VIII 

57.912 



"Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  III.    For  a  list  of  Survey's  publication  on  coal,  see  p.  294. 

Bull.  213—03 17  257 


258 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 


Rank  of  coal  fields  and  coal-producing  States  in  area  and  production — Cont' d. 


Area  of 

coal- 
bearing 
forma- 
tions. 

Per 

cent 
prob- 
ably 
pro- 
duc- 
tive. 

Rank 

of 

field 

and 

State 

in  area 

1900. 

Coal  field,  and  State  or  Territory. 

Produc- 
tion. 

Aver- 
age 

price 
per 

ton  at 

mine. 

Per- 
cent ol 
total 
pro- 
duc- 
tion. 

•  Rank 
in 

pro- 
duc- 
tion. 

Northern  Appalachian: 

Sq.  miles 
15, 8(H) 
12,000 
510 
1,850 
17,280 
10,300 

75 
70 
80 
80 
75 
70 

10 
25 
22 
6 
13 

Tons. 
79,842,32(5 
18,988.150 
4,024, CSS 
2,353,576 
22,647,207 
2,222,867 

.97 
1.02 
.98 
.89 
.81 
.92 

29. 58 
7.03 
1.49 

.87 
8.39 

.82 

1 

4 

11 

17 

3 

18 

Ohio              

West  Virginia 

Kentucky  (eastern) 

Total 

57,740 

III 

1:50,078,814 

Southern  Appalachian: 

Tennessee 

4,400 
167 

8,500 

47 
14 
N 

18 
31 
15 

3,708.5(52 

315,557 

8,394,275 

1.14 
1.17 
1.17 

1.38 

.12 

3.11 

13 

26 
5 

Georgia. 

Alabama 

Total.. 

13,067 

VI 

12,418,394 

Northern  Interior: 

Michigan 

11,300 

(?) 

12 

849,475 

1.48 

.31 

25 

VII 

Eastern  Interior: 

Indiana 

9,300 
42,900 
5,800 

60 
50 
65 

13 

1 
17 

6,484,086 

25,767,981 

3,106,097 

1.03 

1.04 

.  92 

2.40 
9. 55 
1.15 

6 
2 
15 

Illinois 

Kentucky  (western) 

Total 

58,000 

II 

35,358,164 

Western  Interior: 
Iowa 

20,000 

23,000 

3,200 

20,000 

50 
60 

75 

4 
2 
lit 
3 

5,202,939 
3,540,103 

1.38 

1.21 

1 . 9:5 
1.31 

9 
14 

Missouri    . 

Nebraska 

Kansas 

4.4(57,870 

1.22 

1.65 

10 

Total 

66,200 

I 

1:5.210.912 

Southwestern: 

Indian  Territory . 

14, 848 

1 .  728 

11,300 

50 

75 
45 

8 
23 
11 

1,922,298 

1,447,915 

968,373 

1.45 
1.14 
1.63 

.71 

.54 
.:«; 

19 
21 
24 

Arkansas 

Texas 

Total 

27,876 

V 

4,338,616 

Rocky  Mountain: 
South  Dakota... 

120 
L3,000 

32 
9 

129,883 
1,(5(51,775 
10 
4,014,(502 
1,147,027 
5,182,176 
1,263,083 

1.22 
1.63 
5.00 
1. 36 
1.2(5 
1.12 
1.37 

.05 
.(52 

1.49 
.42 

1.92 
.47 

28 
20 
30 
12 

Montana 

Idaho  

Wyoming., 

7,500 

2,000 

18,100 

2,890 

50 
30 
50 
40 

16 

21 

5 

20 

Utah. 

Colorado . . . 

23 

New  Mexico 

8 

22 

Total 

43,610 

IV 

13,398,556 

Pacific  coast: 
Washington 

450 
320 

280 

27 
28 

28 

2,474,093 

58,864 
171,708 

1.90 
3.74 
3.05 

.92 
.02 
.07 

Oregon. 

16 

California. 

29 

27 

Total 

1,050   . 

IX 

2,704,665    . 



hayes]  COAL   FIELDS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  259 

Areas  of  lignite-bearing  formations  are  not  included  in  the  above 
table.  These  areas  are  extensive  and  their  beds  of  lignite  contain  a 
vast  reserve  of  valuable  fuel,  but  they  are  not  strictly  comparable 
with  the  higher-grade  fuels  of  the  anthracite  and  bituminous  fields. 
There  are  approximately  56,500  square  miles  of  lignite-bearing  forma- 
tions, chiefly  Cretaceous,  in  Montana,  the  Dakotas,  and  Wyoming. 
The  Tertiary  lignite-bearing  formations  of  Alabama,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  Arkansas,  and  Texas  constitute  another  area  of  about 
equal  extent.  The  percentage  of  the  areas  of  coal-bearing  formations 
which  is  probably  productive  is  fairly  well  known  in  a  few  of  the 
thoroughly  developed  fields.  In  most  of  the  fields,  however,  the  figure 
given  is  merely  an  estimate  based  on  incomplete  data,  while  in  a  few 
the  available  data  are  of  such  a  character  that  an  estimate  would 
have  little  if  any  value.  The  estimates  given  are  believed  to  be  con- 
servative in  eveiy  case.  It  should  further  be  remembered  that  large 
areas  which  under  present  conditions  are,  for  various  reasons,  classed 
as  unproductive,  may  in  the  future,  under  changed  conditions,  become 
productive.  This  is  the  case  with  those  fields  in  which  the  coal  lies 
too  deep  to  be  mined  with  profit  at  the  present  time. 

The  true  rank  of  the  several  coal  fields  and  States  in  value  of  the 
available  fuel  which  they  contain  is  not  indicated  by  the  table,  since 
area  of  coal-bearing  formations  and  percentage  of  productive  area  are 
only  two  of  the  factors  which  determine  that  value.  Other  factors 
are  the  number  and  thickness  of  the  workable  beds  of  coal,  its  quality 
as  fuel,  and  the  ease  with  which  it  can  be  mined.  The  data  are  not 
at  present  available  for  bringing  these  factors  into  the  problem. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  rank  of  the  States  in  production  is  quite 
different  from  their  rank  in  area  of  coal-bearing  formations.  Thus  the 
Northern  Appalachian  field,  which  ranks  third  in  area,  ranks  first  in 
tonnage  and  value  of  product,  while  the  Western  Interior  field,  which 
ranks  first  in  area,  is  fourth  in  production.  This  result  is  due  to  sev- 
eral causes,  among  the  most  important  of  which  are  (1)  proximity  to 
markets,  (2)  suitability  of  the  coal  to  the  fuel  requirements,  (3)  rela- 
tive quantity  of  workable  coal  per  square  mile  of  productive  area. 

GEOLOGIC  RELATIONS   OF  THE   COAL   FIELDS. 

The  coal-bearing  formations  of  the  United  States  range  in  age  from 
Carboniferous  to  Tertiary.  The  Carboniferous  coals  are  confined  to 
the  region  east  of  the  one  hundredth  meridian  and  the  Triassic  coals 
to  the  Atlantic  coast.  Most  of  the  Cretaceous  coal  fields  lie  in  the 
Rock}^  Mountain  region,  between  the  one  hundredth  and  one  hundred 
and  fifteenth  meridians,  and  the  Tertiary  coal  fields  are  between  the 
one  hundred  and  twentieth  meridian  and  the  Pacific  coast.  During 
the  three  great  coal- forming  periods,  therefore,  the  Carboniferous, 
the  Cretaceous,  and  the  Tertiary,  there  has  been  a  successive  west- 
ward shifting  of  the  zone  within  which  conditions  favorable  for  the 


260  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

accumulation  of  coal  prevailed.  Exceptions  to  this  westward  pro- 
gression of  the  coal-forming  zone  were  the  deposition  of  coal  east  of 
the  Carboniferous  fields  in  Triassic  time  and  south  of  the  Carbonifer- 
ous fields  during  Tertiary  time. 

Carboniferous  coal  fields. — There  are  five  main  subdivisions  of  the 
Carboniferous  coal  fields.  They  may  be  briefly  characterized  as 
follows : 

The  anthracite  field  is  confined  to  eastern  Pennsylvania  and  con- 
tains 484  square  miles  of  productive  area.  It  consists  of  several  long, 
narrow,  synclinal  basins,  whose  axes  are  approximately  parallel, 
extending  in  a  northeast-southwest  direction.  They  do  not  differ 
materially  from  the  ordinary  synclines  of  the  sharply  folded  Appa- 
lachian belt,  except  that  they  are  sufficiently  deep  to  have  preserved 
the  Coal  Measures,  which  have  elsewhere  throughout  this  folded  belt 
been  generally  removed  by  erosion  in  the  synclines  as  well  as  upon 
the  anticlines.  This  field  has  been  thoroughly  developed,  and  a  larger 
proportion  of  its  coal  has  been  mined  than  of  any  of  the  other  fields. 

The  Appalachian  field,  which  has  been  subdivided  into  northern 
and  southern  fields,  extends  from  the  northern  border  of  Pennsylvania 
southwestward  850  miles  to  central  Alabama.  It  embraces  portions 
of  nine  States,  and  contains,  approximately,  70,800  square  miles,  of 
which  about  75  per  cent  contains  workable  coal.  The  eastern  margin 
of  this  field  forms  the  western  border  of  the  sharply  folded  Appala- 
chian belt,  and  along  this  margin  the  strata  have  suffered  some  fold- 
ing, a  few  outlying  synclines  being  nearly  or  quite  separated  from  the 
main  field  by  steep  eroded  anticlines.  In  general,  however,  the  strata 
in  this  field  are  either  gently  undulating  or  essentially  horizontal. 
The  formations  which  make  up  the  Coal  Measures  are  generally 
thickest  along  the  eastern  margin  of  the  field,  thinning  rapidly  west- 
ward. In  the  same  direction  there  is  a  corresponding  decrease  in 
number  and  thickness  of  the  coal  beds.  These  formations  consist  of 
overlapping  lenses  of  conglomerate,  sandstone,  shale,  coal,  and  occa- 
sionally limestone,  none  of  which  can  be  traced  throughout  the  entire 
field.  Some  coal  beds,  as  the  Pittsburg  and  Sewanee,  may  be  identi- 
fied over  several  thousand  square  miles,  but  more  generally  the  work- 
able coal  is  in  local  thickenings  of  beds  that  are  elsewhere  worthless. 
For  this  reason  correlations  of  individual  beds  in  distant  parts  of  the 
field  are  of  doubtful  value,  although  particular  horizons  may  often  be 
closely  correlated  by  means  of  the  fossil  plants  they  contain.  Some 
portions  of  the  field  have  been  carefully  prospected,  chiefly  those  hi 
which  development  has  been  most  active,  but  large  areas,  particularly 
in  West  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  remote  from  lines  of  transportation, 
remain  practically  unknown. 

The  Northern  Interior  field  lies  wholly  within  the  State  of  Michigan 
and  has  an  area  of  approximately  11,000  square  miles.  It  forms  an 
oval  area  Avhose  outlines  are  imperfectly  known,  since  the  region  is 


HAYES.]  COAL    FIELDS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  261 

deeply  covered  by  glacial  drift.  Prospecting  is  done  entirely  by 
means  of  the  drill,  and  on  account  of  the  expense  involved  the  pro- 
portion of  the  field  underlain  by  workable  coal  can  not  at  present  be 
estimated.  The  strata  appear  to  dip  from  the  margins  of  the  field 
toward  its  center,  the  formations  thickening  in  the  same  direction. 
It  is  probable  that  this  field  was  formed  in  an  isolated  basin  and  that 
its  strata  have  never  been  continuous  with  those  of  the  fields  to  the 
southeast  and  southwest,  in  Ohio  and  Indiana. 

The  Eastern  Interior  field  embraces  portions  of  Indiana,  Illinois, 
and  Kentucky,  having  an  area  of  58,000  square  miles.  It  forms  an 
oval  basin  whose  longer  axis  extends  northwest  and  southeast,  nearly 
at  right  angles  to  the  axis  of  the  Appalachian  field.  The  strata  about 
the  margins  of  the  basin  have  gentle  dips  toward  its  center,  while  in 
the  interior  of  the  basin  they  are  practically  horizontal.  The  work- 
able coal  beds  are  confined  to  the  lower  portion  of  the  Coal  Measures, 
and  hence  reach  the  surface  in  a  broad  belt  about  the  margins  of  the 
basin.  The  development  of  the  field  has  been  confined  to  this  belt, 
although  the  coal  beds  are  supposed  to  extend  beneath  the  unproduc- 
tive formations  which  occupy  the  surface  in  the  central  portion  of  the 
field.  It  is  estimated  that  about  55  per  cent  of  the  area  is  productive 
under  present  conditions,  and  that  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 
remainder  will  become  productive  when  conditions  render  mining  at 
greater  depths  profitable.  The  Eastern  Interior  field  is  separated 
from  the  fields  on  either  side  by  broad,  gentle  anticlines,  from  which 
the  Coal  Measures,  which  may  originally  have  been  continuous,  have 
been  removed  by  erosion. 

The  Western  Interior  and  Southwestern  fields  form  a  practically 
continuous  belt  of  Coal  Measure  rocks  extending  from  northern  Iowa 
southwestward  880  miles  to  central  Texas,  and  embrace  an  area  of 
94,000  square  miles  in  Iowa,  Missouri,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Indian 
Territory,  Arkansas,  and  Texas.  At  the  eastern  margin  of  these 
fields  the  underlying  older  formations  reach  the  surface,  while  along 
their  western  margin  the  Coal  Measures  pass  beneath  the  Permian 
and  other  formations  of  the  plains  region. 

In  the  Western  Interior  field  and  the  northern  portion  of  the  South- 
western in  Indian  Territory,  as  well  as  in  the  portion  lying  in  Texas, 
the  strata  are  nearly  horizontal,  having  a  uniform  gentle  dip  to  the 
west.  In  that  portion  of  the  field  which  lies  in  Arkansas  and  extends 
westward  through  the  central  part  of  Indian  Territory  the  strata  are 
somewhat  sharply  folded.  This  belt  forms  the  northern  border  of  the 
intensely  folded  and  faulted  Ouachita  Mountain  zone,  whose  structure 
corresponds  closely  with  that  of  the  Appalachians. 

Triassic  coal  fields. — Several  small  basins  of  Triassic  rocks  in  the 
Piedmont  region  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  are  coal  bearing. 
They  contain  an  aggregate  area  of  about  1,000  square  miles.  The 
most  important  of  these,  and  the  only  ones  at  present  productive,  are 


262  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.        [bull. 213. 

the  Richmond  and  Deep  River  areas.  The  strata  of  these  basins  rest 
directly  upon  the  crystalline  rocks  of  the  Piedmont  Plateau.  They 
may  originally  have  been  continuous  and  nearly  horizontal,  but  are 
now  separated  and  considerably  folded  and  faulted.  They  have  also 
been  invaded  by  dikes  and  sheets  of  igneous  rocks,  which  have  at  some 
points  converted  the  coal  into  natural  coke  or  carbonite.  While  the 
coal  is  in  some  places  of  excellent  quality,  it  shows  great  irregularity, 
as  would  be  expected  from  the  conditions  under  which  it  was  depos- 
ited and  the  movements  to  which  it  has  subsequently  been  subjected. 
These  fields  are  chiefly  of  historic  interest,  since  the  first  systematic 
coal  mining  in  the  United  States  was  carried  on  within  their  borders. 

Cretaceous  coalfields. — As  conditions  had  been  favorable  for  the 
accumulation  of  coal  in  the  region  east  of  the  one  hundreth  meridian 
during  Carboniferous  time,  so  thejr  were  favorable  for  its  accumula- 
tion during  Cretaceous  time  in  the  region  between  the  one  hundredth 
and  one  hundred  and  fifteenth  meridians.  Since  the  deposition  of  the 
Cretaceoiis  formations  in  this  region  it  has  been  subjected  to  the 
action  of  mountain-building  forces  and  to  intense  volcanic  activity. 
Hence  the  coal-bearing  formations,  which  may  originally  have  been 
continuous  over  much  of  this  region,  occur  in  small,  irregular  basins 
separated  by  larger  areas  of  elevation  and  erosion  or  by  areas  of  igne- 
ous rocks.  Although  the  folding  of  the  strata  and  their  invasion  bj^ 
igneous  rocks  have  greatly  reduced  the  area  of  the  coal-bearing  forma- 
tions, the  quality  of  the  coal  has  been  thereby  greatly  improved.  In 
the  extensive  undisturbed  Cretaceous  areas  which  extend  eastward 
from  the  Rocky  Mountains  beneath  the  plains  region  in  Montana, 
Wyoming,  and  the  Dakotas,  there  are  numerous  beds  of  lignite,  while 
the  same  horizons  on  the  flanks  of  the  mountains  yield  high-grade 
bituminous  coal. 

The  Cretaceous  coal  fields  are  included  within  a  belt  that  extends 
from  the  Canadian  boundary  southeastward  for  a  distance  of  1,200 
miles.  Its  axis  coincides  with  the  main  range  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, but  includes  also  numerous  outlying  ranges.  Its  greatest 
breadth  is  about  500  miles.  It  embraces  portions  of  Montana,  South 
Dakota,  Wyoming,  Colorado,  Utah,  and  New  Mexico.  Mr.  Storrs  has 
described  45  separate  areas  within  this  belt,  having  an  aggregate  extent 
of  43,010  square  miles/'  All  of  these  areas  are  known  to  contain  work- 
able coal,  but  many  of  them  are  undeveloped  and  practically  unex- 
plored, so  that  estimates  of  the  productive  area  are  not  by  any  means 
exact. 

Two  small  areas  of  Cretaceous  coal-bearing  formations  in  western 
Texas  properly  belong  with  the  Rocky  Mountain  fields.  The  west- 
ernmost of  these  is  the  San  Carlos  coal  field,  in  El  Paso  County. 
Considerable  outlay  has  been  made  here  in  development,  but  all  the 

a  Twenty-second  Ann.  Eept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt,  III,  p.  422. 


hayes.]  COAL    FIELDS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  263 

coal  thus  far  discovered  is  a  low-grade  fuel,  and  the  field  is  not  now 
producing.  The  Eagle  Pass  field  is  much  the  larger  and  more  iinpor- 
1  taut  of  the  two,  and  contains  some  coal  of  excellent  quality.  It 
extends  from  the  northern  border  of  Uvalde  County  about  75  miles 
southwestward  to  the  Rio  Grande,  and  beyond  the  international 
boundary  expands  to  a  broad  area  in  Mexico.  The  strata  have  been 
considerably  disturbed,  and  probably  only  a  small  proportion  of  the 
field  will  prove  to  be  productive. 

Practically  all  the  available  information  concerning  these  Texas 
Cretaceous  coal  fields  is  contained  in  a  report  by  T.  WaylandVaughan, 
entitled  Reconnaissance  in  the  Rio  Grande  coal  fields  of  Texas:  Bull. 
IT.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No.  164,  1900. 

Tertiary  coalfields. — The  Tertiaiy  formations  in  various  parts  of 
the  United  States  contain  a  large  amount  of  vegetable  organic  matter 
which,  in  many  places,  forms  beds  of  lignite.  In  a  few  places  near 
the  Pacific  coast  conditions  have  been  favorable  for  the  conversion  of 
this  lignite  into  true  coal.  The  most  important  deposits  of  this  Ter- 
tiary coal  are  in  Washington.  Here  the  folding  of  the  inclosing 
strata  and  the  intrusion  of  igneous  rocks  have  converted  the  lignite 
into  coal  of  fair  quality.  Similar  conditions  have  prevailed  at  a  few 
points  in  the  extreme  western  portion  of  Oregon  and  in  central  and 
southern  California.  The  productive  fields  are  all  small  and  have  a 
total  area  of  about  1,000  square  miles.  How  much  of  this  is  produc- 
tive has  not  yet  been  determined,  even  approximately,  except  in  a 
few  of  the  most  thoroughly  developed  basins.  As  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain Cretaceous  fields,  the  coal  beds  show  great  variability  in  thick- 
ness and  character,  and  mining  is  attended  by  considerable  difficulty, 
owing  to  the  disturbed  condition  of  the  strata. 

In  addition  to  the  coal-bearing  Tertiary  areas  of  the  Pacific  coast, 
large  areas  of  Tertiary  formations  occur  in  the  southern  portion  of 
the  United  States,  which  contain  extensive  beds  of  lignite.  These 
Tertiary  lignites  contain  a  large  amount  of  fuel  which  will  doubtless 
some  time  be  utilized.  Beginning  at  the  Georgia- Alabama  line,  a  nar- 
row belt  of  lignite-bearing  formations  extends  westward  nearly  to  the 
Mississippi  River.  West  of  the  Mississippi  the  same  formations 
occupy  a  much  broader  belt,  extending  from  Little  Rock  southwest- 
ward  through  Arkansas,  Louisiana,  and  Texas.  The  boundaries  of 
these  areas  are  quite  indefinite,  owing  to  the  presence  of  later  deposits, 
and  probably  only  a  small  proportion  of  the  area  contains  lignite  beds 
of  sufficient  thickness  and  purity  to  be  utilized. 

CLASSIFICATION   OF  THE  COAL  AS  FUEL. 

The  various  fuel  requirements  call  for  coals  of  varying  composition, 
and  the  adaptability  of  any  coal  to  a  particular  purpose  is  determined 
largely  by  the  relative  abundance  of  the  several  fuel  constituents. 


264  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

These  consist  of  the  volatile  hydrocarbons  and  of  the  nonvolatile  or 
fixed  carbon.  This  relation  is  expressed  by  the  fuel  ratio,  a  quantity 
obtained  by  dividing  the  percentage  of  fixed  carbon  by  the  percentage 
of  the  volatile  combustible  constituents  of  the  coal.  In  general  the 
fuel  value  or  heating  power  increases  with  the  increase  of  the  fuel 
ratio,  since  more  heat  is  developed  in  the  combustion  of  carbon  than 
of  the  hydrocarbon  compounds.  This  increase  in  fuel  value,  how- 
ever, continues  only  to  a  certain  point,  beyond  which  the  difficulty  of 
effecting  combustion  more  than  makes  up  for  the  greater  amount  of 
heat  evolved.  Thus  the  graphitic  anthracite  of  the  Rhode  Island 
field  can  not  properly  be  regarded  as  a  fuel,  since  the  percentage  of 
volatile  constituents  is  so  small  that  these  have  to  be  supplied  by.  the 
addition  of  another  coal  before  it  will  burn. 

In  addition  to  its  fuel  constituents,  a  coal  contains  others  which  are 
nonessential.  The  most  important  of  these  are  water  and  ash.  The 
former  not  only  replaces  an  equal  weight  of  combustible  matter  but 
also  absorbs  heat  in  its  volatilization.  An  excessive  amount  of  water, 
therefore,  detracts  seriously  from  the  fuel  value  of  a  coal.  Its  pres- 
ence is  further  detrimental  in  causing  the  coal  to  break  up  into  fine 
particles  as  it  dries  out.  The  amount  of  water  generally  varies 
inversely  as  the  fuel  ratio,  being  less  than  1  per  cent  in  some  anthra- 
cites and  from  15  to  25  per  cent  in  lignites. 

The  ash  simply  occupies  the  place  of  combustible  matter  and  is  in 
general  purely  negative  in  its  influence  on  the  fuel.  When  very 
abundant  it  may  seriously  retard  combustion,  and  Avhen  it  contains 
easily  fusible  constituents  it  may  become  a  positive  detriment  by 
forming  clinker  on  the  grate  bars.  Sulphur  is  detrimental  in  a  steam- 
ing fuel  chiefly  by  reason  of  the  corrosive  effect  that  its  products  of 
combustion  exert  on  iron  surfaces  with  which  they  come  in  contact. 

For  most  metallurgical  purposes  it  is  essential  that  the  coal  should 
be  relatively  free  from  certain  injurious  constituents,  such  as  sulphur 
and  phosphorus. 

The  amounts  of  water  and  ash  which  a  coal  contains  are  not  shown 
by  its  fuel  ratio,  and  hence  this  does  not  serve  to  indicate  its  fuel  value 
so  much  as  its  adaptability  for  specific  purposes.  Thus  it  is  evident 
that  for  gas-producing  purposes  a  coal  should  be  chosen  having  a 
large  proportion  of  volatile  constituents;  in  other  words,  a  Ioav  fuel 
ratio. 

The  coking  quality  of  a  coal  depends  on  conditions  which  are  in 
a  measure  independent  of  its  chemical  composition,  although  coking 
coals  do  not  have  a  very  wide  range  in  fuel  ratios,  which  generally 
fall  between  1. 20  and  2. 50.  By  no  means  all  coals  will  coke,  however, 
whose  ratios  fall  between  these  limits. 

The  coal  of  the  Carboniferous  fields  considered  as  a  whole  show  a 
decrease  in  their  fuel  ratios  from  east  to  west.  In  the  Rhode  Island 
field  the  coal  has  suffered  so  high  a  degree  of  metamorphism  that  it 


hayes.1  COAL    FIELDS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  265 

has  passed  the  anthracite  stage  and  has  been  partially  converted  into 
graphite,  practically  all  the  volatile  compounds  having  been  driven 
off.  The  Pennsylvania  anthracite  has  fuel  ratios  varying  within 
rather  wide  limits.  In  the  analyses  accompanying  Mr.  Stoek's  paper a 
the  maximum  is  27  and  the  minimum  5.11,  though  most  of  the  samples 
analyzed  fall  between  9  and  22,  the  average  of  10  analyses  being  14.11. 

Within  a  narrow  belt  along  the  eastern  margin  of  the  northern 
Appalachian  field  the  coal  is  relatively  hard  and  high  in  carbon,  form- 
ing an  intermediate  variety  between  the  true  anthracite  on  the  east 
and  the  true  bituminous  on  the  west.  The  fuel  ratios  within  this  belt 
are  generally  between  3  and  5. 

In  the  greater  part  of  the  Appalachian  field  the  coals  have  fuel  ratios 
ranging  from  1  to  3,  and  as  a  rule  the  ratios  are  higher  in  the  north- 
ern and  eastern  portions  of  the  field  as  compared  with  the  southern 
and  western  portions.  There  are,  however,  many  exceptions  to  this 
rule. 

The  field  presents  certain  well-marked  types  of  coal  which  for  par- 
ticular purposes  are  regarded  as  the  standard  fuels.  Thus  the  coal  of 
the  Pittsburg  bed,  in  the  Connellsville  district,  is  usually  taken  as 
the  standard  with  which  other  coking  coals  are  compared.  In  the 
same  way  the  Pocahontas  coal  may  be  considered  a  standard  steam- 
ing fuel.  Small  areas  occur  in  this  field  containing  special  varieties 
of  coal,  such  as  splint,  cannel,  block,  etc. ,  which  are  particularly  well 
suited  for  certain  purposes — as  gas-making,  domestic,  and  locomotive 
fuel. 

The  Northern  Interior  field  contains  only  bituminous  coal,  which 
forms  a  fair  steaming  fuel,  though  it  is  inferior  to  most  of  the  Appa- 
lachian coals.  It  generally  contains  a  high  percentage  of  ash  and 
sulphur.  Its  fuel  ratios  vary  from  about  1.13  to  1.63,  the  average 
of  8  representative  analyses  given  in  Dr.  Lane's  paper6  being  1.40. 

Three  varieties  of  coal  occur  in  the  Eastern  Interior  field.  By  far 
the  largest  part  of  the  coal  mined  is  soft  bituminous,  making  a  good 
steam  fuel.  In  a  belt  along  the  eastern  margins  of  the  field  in  Indiana 
is  a  variety  known  as  block  coal,  which  differs  from  the  ordinary 
bituminous  in  its  physical  characteristics  rather  than  in  chemical 
composition.  It  is  especially  well  adapted  for  domestic  fuel.  In  the 
Kentucky  portion  of  the  field  are  numerous  small  areas  of  cannel  coal, 
particularly  valuable  for  gas  making  and  domestic  purposes.  The 
means  of  the  fuel  ratios  obtained  from  a  large  number  are  as  follows: 
For  Indiana  coals,  1.30;  Kentucky,  1.57,  and  Illinois,  1.71. 

The  coal  of  the  Western  Interior  field  is  fairly  uniform  in  compo- 
sition, having  an  average  fuel  ratio  of  about  1.30  and  forming  a  fair 
steaming  fuel.  In  the  Southwestern  field  considerable  more  diversity 
is  found,  the  coal  varying  from  soft  bituminous,  with  a  fuel  ratio  of 

a  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Ueol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  p.  73.  &Ibid.,  p.  81)7. 


266 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 


1.14  in  northern  Texas,  to  a  semianthracite  in  Arkansas,  with  a  fuel 
ratio  of  nearly  9.  The  range  in  character  of  the  coals  in  this  field  is 
shown  in  the  accompanying  table : 

Table  showing  fuel  ratio*  of  coals  in  flic  Southwestern  field. 


Arkansas: 

Semianthracite 
Seinibituminous 
Bituminous    

Indian  Territory : 
Bituminous  . 

North  Texas: 

Bituminous  


Number  of 
analyses. 


27 

24 

7 


Minimum 
fuel  ratio. 


5. 04 
3. 51 

1 .  26 

1.11 


Maximum  '  Mean  fuel 
fuel  ratio.         ratio. 


8.96 
7.62 
4.99 

5.  22 


5.  79 


2.  68 


1.45 


The  Atlantic  coasl  Triassic  <•< >al  closely  resembles  the  Carboniferous 
coals  of  the  Appalachian  field,  but  is  generally  higher  in  ash  and 
sulphur.  In  the  Richmond  area  the  fuel  ratios  range  from  1.8  to  3.4, 
the  average  of  "analyses  given  by  Mr.  Woodworth  being  2.4.°  In  the 
Deej)  River  area  they  range  from  1.6  to  3,  the  average  of  17  analyses 
being  2.11. 

In  the  Rocky  Mountain  and  Pacific  fields  the  coal  presents  very 
great  diversity  in  character,  the  same  basin  sometimes  containing  all 
the  intermediate  varieties  between  Lignite,  with  a  fuel  ratio  less  than 
1,  and  anthracite  with  a  ratio  of  20  or  more.  These  abrupt  changes 
in  chemical  composition  and  physical  properties  are  due  to  the  vary- 
ing degrees  of  alteration  which  the  coal  lias  undergone.  The  altera- 
tion is  produced  by  the  pressure  due  to  the  weight  of  overlying  strata 
or  to  the  folding  of  the  strata  by  mountain-building  forces  and  by  the 
metamorphism  of  intrusive  igneous  rocks.  The  first  of  these  agen- 
cies, vertical  pressure,  is  least  effective,  but  most  widespread  in  its 
effects;  the  second,  lateral  pressure,  is  more  effective  and  relatively 
local,  while  the  third,  intrusion,  produces  effects  which  are  extremely 
localized  and  correspondingly  intense.  As  a  result  of  these  condi- 
tions the  coal  of  the  plains  region  is  largely  lignite,  although  the 
lowest  beds,  those  which  have  been  most  deeply  buried,  approach 
most  nearly  to  true  coal.  Along  the  flanks  of  the  mountains  and  in 
the  interior  basins,  where  the  inclosing  strata  have  been  moderately 
folded,  the  coal  is  chiefly  bituminous.  In  the  same  regions  more 
intense  folding  and  the  intrusion  of  igneous  rocks  have  converted  the 
bituminous  coal  into  seinibituminous  or  anthracite. 


"Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  p.  37. 


Lyes.]  COAL    FIELDS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  267 

DEVELOPMENT,  PRODUCTION,  AND   MARKETS. 

The  first  development  of  the  several  coal  fields  of  the  United  States 
las  been  in  response  to  the  fuel  demands  of  adjoining  regions,  while 
m  abundant  fuel  supply  has  determined  the  location  of  many  indus- 
trial establishments,  which  have  in  turn  greatly  increased  the  demand. 
The  tonnage  of  coal  produced  in  the  various  coal  fields,  as  shown  in 
the  table  on  p.  257,  is  not  proportional  to  their  area,  but  depends  on 
other  conditions,  such  as  transportation  facilities,  extent  of  markets, 
and  character  of  the  fuel.  The  largest  output  in  proportion  to  area 
|is  in  the  Pennsylvania  anthracite  field,  where  118,528  tons  were  pro- 
duced in  1800  for  each  square  mile  of  productive  area.  This  large 
output  is  due  to  the  superiority  of  anthracite  as  a  domestic  and  loco- 
motive fuel  and  the  density  of  the  population  in  regions  adjacent  to 
this  field.  The  distribution  of  the  anthracite  product  to  the  various 
States  and  the  extent  to  which  it  competes  with  the  product  of  other 
fields  are  shown  in  Mr.  Stoek's  paper. a 

Owing  to  its  location  and  the  excellent  character  of  its  coal,  the 
Northern  Appalachian  field  controls  the  market  for  bituminous  coal 
in  the  Eastern  States,  coming  in  competition  in  the  northeastern  por- 
tion of  this  territory  only  with  the  Nova  Scotian  field.  It  is  the  near- 
est of  the  large  bituminous  fields  to  the  seaboard,  and  will  therefore 
supply  a  large  proportion  of  the  coal  which  must  be  mined  to  meet 
the  growing  demands  of  the  export  trade.  Its  coal  reaches  the  sea- 
ports between  New  York  and  Norfolk  by  a  number  of  direct  railroad 
lines,  the  most  important  of  which  are  the  Pennsylvania,  Baltimore 
and  Ohio,  Chesapeake  and  Ohio,  and  Norfolk  and  Western. 

The  Southern  Appalachian  field  supplies  the  South  Atlantic  and 
Gulf  States  as  far  west  as  the  Mississippi.  Its  southern  portion  is 
almost  as  near  the  seaboard  as  the  Northern  Appalachian  field,  and  it 
will  in  time  support  a  large  export  trade,  particularly  to  Central  and 
South  American  ports,  and  on  the  completion  of  an  isthmian  canal  to 
Pacific  coast  ports  also. 

Appalachian  coal  has  an  outlet  to  the  West  by  way  of  the  Great 
Lakes,  the  Ohio  River,  and  numerous  trunk-line  railroads.  Lake 
transportation  is  interrupted  in  winter,  but  during  the  summer  season 
the  Northern  Appalachian  field  supplies  most  of  the  markets  on  the 
Great  Lakes,  competing  with  the  nearer  Northern  and  Eastern  Interior 
fields.  By  means  of  the  Ohio  River  the  Northern  Appalachian  field 
supplies  adjacent  portions  of  Ohio,  Kentucky,  and  Indiana,  as  well 
as  markets  along  the  Lower  Mississippi,  where  it  competes  with  the 
Southern  Appalachian  field. 

The  markets  for  the  coal  of  the  Northern  Interior  field  are  chiefly 
within  the  field  itself  and  in  the  immediately  adjoining  region.     A 

"Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  p.  L03. 


268  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

small  amount  finds  a  market  in  the  northern  peninsula  of  Michigan 
and  in  Wisconsin.  The  coal  of  this  field  is  inferior  to  that  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  Ohio,  and  can  compete  with  the  latter  only  when  it  has 
a  decided  advantage  in  the  matter  of  freights. 

The  markets  of  the  Eastern  Interior  field  are  also  chiefly  within  its 
own  limits  and  in  immediately  adjacent  regions.  It  supplies  the 
Chicago  market  in  part  and  also  some  territory  to  the  northwest  and 
southwest.  It  occupies  a  central  position  among  the  Carboniferous 
coal  fields,  and  its  product  comes  in  competition  with  that  from  all 
the  others.  It  supplies  the  markets  westward  to  the  margin  of  the 
Western  Interior  field,  but  goes  eastward  only  a  short  distance  into 
the  region  which  separates  it  from  the  Appalachian  field,  where  it 
competes  not  only  with  the  better  coal  from  the  latter  field,  but  also 
with  the  cheap  fuel  supplied  by  the  natural  gas  fields  of  Ohio,  Indiana, 
and  Kentucky. 

The  Western  Interior  field  supplies  the  markets  within  its  own 
borders  and  toward  the  north  and  west,  where  it  comes  in  competi- 
tion with  the  Rocky  Mountain  fields. 

The  Southwestern  field  supplies  the  markets  in  a  large  territory 
toward  the  south  and  west,  in  which  it  had  little  competition  until  the 
development  of  the  California  and  Texas  oil  fields  made  liquid  fuel 
available.  Practically  all  the  coal  used  by  the  Southern  transconti- 
nental railroads,  as  well  as  the  Texas  roads,  comes  from  the  north 
Texas  and  Indian  Territory  fields.  The  hard  coals  of  the  Arkansas 
field  supply  an  extensive  region  west  of  the  Mississippi  River  with 
a  high-grade  domestic  fuel,  which  bears  a  relation  to  the  neighbor- 
ing soft  coals  somewhat  similar  to  that  borne  by  the  Pennsylvania 
anthracite  to  the  Appalachian  bituminous  coals. 

Considering  the  entire  region  between  the  Appalachian  coal  field 
and  the  Rocky  Mountain  fields,  there  is  observed  a  general  westward 
movement  of  the  coal.  Thus  the  product  of  the  Western  Interior 
field  goes  west  almost  exclusively,  that  of  the  Eastern  Interior  field 
goes  west  to  and  within  the  borders  of  the  Western  Interior  field, 
while  the  Appalachian  coal  goes  west  across  both  the  Eastern  and 
Western  Interior  fields  and  beyond  the  territory  of  the  latter,  com- 
peting with  the  Rocky  Mountain  coals  to  some  extent.  This  west- 
ward tendency  is  due  chiefly  to  the  higher  grade  of  the  Eastern  coals, 
but  in  part  also  to  the  fact  that  railroad  freight  rates  are  generally 
lower  westward  than  eastward;  water  transportation  also  favors  the 
westward  rather  than  the  eastward  movement  of  coal. 

The  region  west  of  the  one  hundredth  meridian,  which  constitutes 
about  half  the  area  of  the  United  States  exclusive  of  Alaska  and  the 
other  outlying  possessions,  contains  less  than  20  per  cent  of  the  coal 
fields.  The  largest  area  entirely  without  coal  lies  between  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  the  Pacific  coast.     This,  however,  is  a  region  in  which 


hayes.]  COAL    FIELDS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  269 

tin*  population  is  scanty  and  the  fuel  requirements  are  consequently 
small.  The  Pacific  coast  markets  are  supplied  chiefly  by  the  Wash- 
ington fields,  though  considerable  coal  comes  from  the  Nanaimo  dis- 
trict in  British  Columbia,  and  some  also  from  England  as  ballast  in 
grain  vessels,  and  from  Australia  as  a  return  cargo. 

The  development  of  the  coal  resources  of  Alaska  is  as  yet  in  the 
experimental  stage.  A  local  fuel  supply  is  of  the  greatest  importance 
to  this  territory,  and  the  present  indications  are  that  such  a  supply 
will  be  furnished  by  some  of  the  fields  now  known  or  others  not  yet 
discovered. a 


a  Practically  all  the  information  at  present  available  concerning  these  Alaskan  coal  fields  was 
summarized  by  Mr  Brooks  in  the  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp. 
521-569. 


RECENT  WORK  IN  THE  BITUMINOUS  COAL  FIELD  OF 
PENNSYLVANIA. 


By  M.  R.  Campbell. 


INTRODUCTION. 
% 

During  the  past  three  years  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  in 
cooperation  with  the  State,  has  been  engaged  in  a  geologic  survey  of 
the  bituminous  coal  field  of  Pennsvlvania.  The  region  is  one  in 
which  considerable  geologic  work  has  already  been  done,  and  con- 
sequently particular  attention  has  been  paid  to  those  features  which 
had  received  least  attention  in  the  previous  work. 

In  this  region  the  feature  of  greatest  economic  importance  is  coal, 
but  petroleum,  natural  gas,  and  clay  have  each  come  to  be  recog- 
nized as  second  in  value  only  to  the  great  coal  beds  which  have  made 
this  part  of  the  State  famous.  Inasmuch  as  the  accumulations  of 
oil  and  gas  are  directly  influenced  by  the  geologic  structure  of  the 
region,  and  since  the  economical  mining  of  coal  and  clay  also  depends 
upon  the  same  element,  it  was  decided  to  give  most  attention  to  the 
working  out  in  detail  of  the  form  and  dimensions  of  the  folds  which 
traverse  the  strata  in  the  bituminous  coal  field.  As  is  well  known, 
the  rocks  of  the  northern  end  of  this  field  are  crumpled  into  long,  nar- 
row folds  which  traverse  t  he  basin  along  lines  rudely  parallel  with  the 
Allegheny  front  and  gradually  decrease  in  magnitude  from  east  to 
west  and  also  from  the  point  of  the  basin  tow7ard  its  center  in  the 
southwestern  corner  of  the  State.  Although  these  facts  have  long  been 
understood,  the  exact  form  and  irregularities  of  these  folds  have  never 
been  accurately  determined. 

Since  the  geologic  structure  is  based  upon  very  accurate  contour 
maps,  in  which  the  vertical  element  is  generally  ascertained  with  a 
spirit  level,  the  determination  of  the  attitude  of  the  beds  is  a  com- 
paratively easy  matter.  Some  particularly  prominent  bed  was  selected 
as  the  reference  stratum,  and  its  altitude  was  determined  at  a  great 
many  points.  From  these  collected  data  contours  of  equal  elevation 
were  drawn  upon  the  surface  of  the  stratum  so  selected,  and  by  this 
means  the  size  and  shape  of  the  folds  are  made  manifest. 

Aside  from  this  structure  work,  the  outcrops  of  the  coal  were  care- 
fully studied  and  correlated,  and  they  are  represented  on  the  geologic 
maps  by  means  of  heavy  lines,  which  show  the  extent  of  their  known 
outcrops  and  the  position  which  they  occupy  in  the  hillsides. 
270 


camibkll]      BITUMINOUS    COAL    FIELD    OF    PENNSYLVANIA.  27 1 

MONONGAHELA    VALLEY. 

Up  to  the  present  time  six  15-minute  quadrangles  have  been  sur- 
veyed in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  State,  where  the  great  Pittsburg 
coal  bed  outcrops.  In  this  territory  coal  is  by  far  the  most  important 
economic  factor.  The  area  so  far  snrvej^ed  covers  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  celebrated  Connellsville  coke  field,  a  portion  of  the  gas  coal 
field  of  the  Irwin  or  Port  Royal  basin,  and  much  of  the  territory 
along  Monongahela  and  Youghiogheny  rivers,  in  which  the  coal  is 
mined  for  fuel  only.  The  determination  of  the  geologic  structure  in 
this  field  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  coal  operators,  for  their  mines 
must  be  developed  in  accordance  with  it,  and  for  this  purpose  alone 
the  representation  of  the  structure  by  means  of  contour  lines  is  worth 
many  times  the  cost  of  the  work. 

In  this  part  of  the  field  there  are  a  number  of  coals  higher  in  the 
series  than  the  great  Pittsburg  bed,  but  they  are  not  utilized  at 
present,  and  presumably  the}7  will  not  be  until  the  great  coal  bed 
beneath  them  is  exhausted.  Of  these  coals  the  more  important  are  the 
Redstone,  lying  from  50  to  80  feet  above  the  Pittsburg;  the  Sewickley, 
at  about  120  feet,  and  the  Waynesburg  coal,  at  from  330  to  400  feet. 
The  last-mentioned  coal  is  the  thickest  bed  above  the  Pittsburg  hori- 
zon, but  it  is  generally  so  full  of  impurities  that  its  value  is  not  so 
great  as  that  of  some  of  the  smaller  beds. 

Below  the  Pittsburg  coal  there  are  several  beds  of  coal  in  the  Alle- 
gheny measures,  but  they  probably  will  not  be  utilized  until  the 
better  coal  is  exhausted.  The  most  important  of  these  beds  is  the 
Upper  Freerjort,  which  lies  at  the  top  of  the  Allegheny  formation. 
Along  the  west  foot  of  Chestnut  Ridge  this  bed  attains  a  great  aggre- 
gate thickness,  but  it  is  so  badly  broken  by  shale  partings  that  it  is 
expensive  to  mine,  and  the  fuel  when  mined  is  of  inferior  quality. 

Associated  witli  the  coal  beds  of  the  Allegheny  formation  are  some 
valuable  deposits  of  fire  clay,  which  are  being  worked  to  some  extent 
along  the  Youghiogheny  River  and  on  Chestnut  Ridge.  These  clays 
are  highly  refractory  and  of  great  importance  in  the  coke  regions, 
where  the  consumption  of  fire  brick  in  the  building  of  ovens  is 
enormous. 

The  territory  surveyed  in  Monongahela  Vallej7  includes  two  or  three 
prominent  gas  fields  and  a  few  very  small  pools  of  oil.  The  largest 
gas  fields  are  located  along  the  crest  of  the  Bellevernon  or  Waynes- 
burg anticline.  They  have  two  points  of  development — one  near 
Waynesburg,  in  Greene  County,  and  the  other  where  1  he  axis  crosses 
the  Monongahela  River  near  Bellevernon.  A  small  but  very  produc- 
tive field  has  lately  been  developed  upon  the  Fayette  anticline  in 
Fayette  County,  just  west  of  Uniontown.  These  gas  fields  a  re  usually 
found  upon  the  crests  of  the  anticlines,  and  it  is  possible  that  they 
may  be  extended  along  the  axial  lines.  The  highest  point  of  the  Fay- 
ette anticline,  near  Jacobs  Creek,  has  never  been  tested  by  the  drill, 


272  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  ^13. 

and  it  is  possible  that  a  new  field  may  be  developed  at  this  point. 
From  a  structural  standpoint  it  seems  to  be  a  verj^  promising  field, 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  before  long  the  drill  will  be  put  down  in 
this  region. 

The  quadrangles  surveyed  in  this  part  of  the  field  are  the  Union- 
town,  Masontown,  Brownsville,  Connellsville,  Latrobe,  and  Waynes- 
burg.  The  work  on  the  first  two  quadrangles  has  been  completed, 
and  the  results  are  published  in  the  Masontown-Uniontown  folio. 
The  Brownsville  and  Connellsville  will  likewise  be  published  together, 
and  will  soon  be  ready  for  distribution.  The  reports  on  the  Waynes- 
burg  and  Latrobe  have  not  yet  been  submitted,  and  it  will  be  some 
time  before  they  are  published. 

ALLEGHENY  VALLEY. 

Regular  areal  surveys  have  also  been  carried  on  in  the  Allegheny 
Valley  and  in  territory  adjacent  on  the  east.  This  includes  the  Kit- 
tanning,  Rural  Valley,  Eldersridge,  and  Indiana  quadrangles,  and  is 
located  mainly  in  Armstrong  and  Indiana  counties,  but  includes  also 
a  narrow  strip  of  the  eastern  part  of  Butler  County. 

So  far  as  the  stratigraphy  is  concerned  the  work  is  almost  identical 
with  that  of  previous  surveys.  No  marked  differences  occur,  except 
that  in  places  extensive  developments  have  taken  place  in  late  years, 
and  some  of  the  coal  beds  may  be  traced  beneath  the  surface  with 
much  more  certainty  than  was  possible  at  the  time  of  the  other  sur- 
veys of  the  region.  From  an  economic  standpoint  the  Upper  Freeport 
and  the  Lower  Kittanning  coal  beds  are  the  most  important  strati- 
graphic  features,  and  their  underlying  fire  clays  are  also  of  great 
value.  They  have  a  wide  distribution  over  this  territory,  and  they 
are  worked  along  the  Allegheny  River,  Redbank  and  Cowanshannock 
creeks,  and  on  the  Kiskiminitas  River. 

The  key  rocks  in  this  part  of  the  basin  are  not  so  good  as  they  are 
in  the  Monongahela  Valley,  and  consequently  folds  have  not  been  so 
definitely  located  as  in  the  Monongahela  Valley.  The  principal  work 
of  the  present  survey  is  the  determination  of  the  structure,  and  the 
results  are  very  different  from  those  contained  in  the  published 
reports. 

The  opinion  is  prevalent  among  oil  men  in  this  region  that  the  pools 
of  oil  bear  no  definite  relation  to  the  geologic  structure.  As  deter- 
mined by  the  second  geological  survey,  the  structures  in  the  vicinity 
of  Bradys  Bend  trend  regularly  about  35°  E,,  while  the  oil  pools  gen- 
erally extend  either  in  an  east- west  direction,  or  nearly  at  right  angles 
to  this,  in  a  north-south  direction.  It  is  manifest  that  it  is  impossible 
to  harmonize  these  supposed  facts,  and  consequently  it  was  natural 
for  the  oil  men  to  arrive  at  their  conclusion  that  the  accumulations  of 
oil  bear  little  or  no  relation  to  the  geologic  structure. 

Oil  does  not  occur  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  territory,  but  the  prin- 


Campbell]      BITUMINOUS    COAL    FIELD    OF    PENNSYLVANIA.  273 

cipal  anticlinal  folds  show  some  extensive  fields  of  gas.  The  exten- 
sions of  these  fields  are  always  along  the  crest  of  the  anticlines,  and 
the  gas  men  soon  found  that  the  folds  as  previously  mapped  are  incor- 
rect. Instead  of  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  the  gas  fields  bear  no 
relation  to  the  structure,  they  at  once  satisfied  themselves  that  the 
previous  determination  of  the  structure  was  inaccurate. 

The  areal  mapping  of  the  territory  shows  conclusively  that  the  gas 
men  are  correct  in  their  conclusions,  and  that  when  the  structure  of 
the  oil  field  is  correctly  represented  it  is  entirely  in  harmony  with  the 
location  of  the  oil  pools. 

One  of  the  most  pronounced  changes  in  the  interpretation  of  this 
region  is  in  what  was  formerly  called  the  Bradys  Bend  anticline. 
This  was  supposed  to  cross  the  river  at  the  mouth  of  Redbank  Creek 
and  to  extend  in  a  straight  line  along  a  course  about  north  35°  E. 
The  present  work  shows  that  the  location  of  this  anticline  near  the 
Butler  County  line  is  correct,  but  instead  of  crossing  the  river  at  the 
mouth  of  Redbank  Creek  it  swings  sharply  to  the  east  and  crosses 
the  river  just  above  the  mouth  of  Mahoning  Creek,  corresponding  at 
that  point  with  the  anticline  formerly  known  as  the  Kellersburg,  and 
extending  across  Redbank  Creek  on  the  line  formerly  supposed  to 
represent  Anthonys  Bend  anticline.  In  other  words,  the  anticlines 
formerly  designated  Bradys  Bend,  Kellersburg,  and  Anthonys  Bend 
are  all  on  the  same  fold.  The  synclinal  basin  west  of  Bradys  Bend 
anticline  shows  a  corresponding  swing  to  the  east  and  agrees  approx- 
imately with  the  Lawsonham  syncline,  as  previously  determined. 
The  abrupt  bend  in  this  synclinal  basin  gives  strikes  nearly  east  and 
west  in  the  vicinity  of  Bradys  Bend  and  also  nearly  north  and  south 
on  the  Butler  County  line.  This  is  in  perfect  agreement  with  the 
trend  of  the  oil  pools  in  this  region,  and  is  conclusive  proof  that  when 
the  structure  is  well  understood  it  may  be  used  as  a  guide  in  extend- 
ing oil  operations. 

The  Fairmount  syncline  was  fairly  well  determined  in  previous  sur- 
veys, except  that  in  the  vicinity  of  Mahoning  Creek  it  bifurcates  and 
the  right  branch  swings  to  the  east  along  the  creek  and  replaces  what 
was  formerly  called  the  Leechburg  syncline.  This  change  has  no 
direct  effect  on  any  economic  product,  but  it  shows  that  the  previous 
determination  of  straight  axes  is  very  misleading. 

The  most  important  change  in  the  eastern  part  of  Armstrong  County 
is  in  the  anticline  which  lies  next  east  to  the  Fairmount  syncline.  In 
previous  work  this  had  been  broken  up  and  received  different  names; 
along  Crooked  Creek  and  Kiskiminitas  River  it  was  known  as  the 
Bagdad  anticline,  while  on  Pine  and  Mahoning  creeks  it  was  called 
Greendale  anticline.  These  two  folds  are  now  known  to  be  continuous, 
and  instead  of  extending  in  a  straight  line  to  the  northeast  after 
crossing  Pine  Creek,  it  swings  sharply  to  the  right  in  harmony  with 

Bull.  213—03 18 


274  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

the  right  fork  of  the  Fair  mount  syncline,  and  at  the  crossing  of  Mahon- 
ing Creek  corresponds  with  what  was  formerly  known  as  the  Glade 
Run  anticline.  We  have,  then,  instead  of  the  Bagdad,  Greendale,  and 
Glade  Run  anticlines  one  continuous  fold  which  will  probably  receive 
the  name  of  the  Greendale  anticline.  This  eastward  swing  of  the 
anticline  between  Pine  and  Mahoning  creeks  had  been  determined  by 
the  gas  men  previous  to  the  present  survey,  but  it  had  never  been 
mapped,  and  consequently  its  position  is  not  generally  known. 

The  data  concerning  the  great  synclinal  basin  east  of  the  Greendale 
anticline  have  not  yet  been  worked  up,  and  consequently  it  is  impos- 
sible to  say  what  are  the  details  of  structure  in  this  broad  basin. 

In  the  southern  part  of  Armstrong  and  Indiana  counties,  errors 
have  been  found  in  the  former  determination  of  the  position  of  the 
axes.  Heretofore  the  Roaring  Run  anticline  was  not  supposed  to 
extend  to  the  north  much  beyond  the  crossing  of  Crooked  Creek.  In 
the  course  of  the  present  work  this  fold  was  found  to  cross  Crooked 
Creek  and  then  swing  sharply  to  the  east  and  to  enter  Indiana  County 
along  the  South  Fork  of  Plum  Creek. 

One  of  the  most  pronounced  errors  in  the  previous  determinations 
of  the  structure  of  this  region  occurs  in  Indiana  County,  where  numer- 
ous diamond-drill  holes  show  that  there  is  a  pronounced  syncline 
through  the  town  of  Indiana,  where  formerly  an  anticline  was  supposed 
to  exist."  The  first  anticline  west  of  Chestnut  Ridge  is  one  of  the 
most  pronounced  folds  of  the  region.  It  has  been  traced  continuously 
from  the  AVest  Virginia  line  to  Coneinaugh  River,  and  in  previous 
reports  it  was  extended  across  Indiana  County,  and  was  given  the 
name  of  the  Indiana  anticline.  This  name  has  been  extensively  used 
by  several  writers,  and  is  in  current  use  to-day  to  designate  the  long 
anticlinal  fold  previously  described.  The  present  work  has  demon- 
strated clearly  that  this  anticlinal  fold  dies  out  near  the  Conemaugh 
River,  and  the  two  synclinal  basins  on  either  side  coalesce  and  extend 
beyond  the  town  of  Indiana  along  a  continuation  of  the  same  line 
that  the  anticline  follows  farther  south. 

The  direct  results  obtained  during  the  course  of  this  survey  in  the 
Allegheny  Valley  are  regarded  as  the  most  important  contribution  to 
the  economic  geology  of  the  coal  field  that  has  appeared  during  the 
present  decade.  When  rightly  understood  they  are  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  oil  and  gas  men  and  of  nearly  equal  value  to  coal 
operators. 

The  amount  of  data  required  for  such  work  is  enormous,  and  con- 
sequently the  work  of  office  preparation  is  necessarily  slow.  The 
maps  of  the  Indiana  folio  are  now  being  engraved,  and  before  many 
months  they  will  be  ready  for  distribution.  The  reports  on  the  other 
quadrangles  are  not  so  far  advanced,  but  will  be  published  as  soon  as 
it  is  possible  to  assemble  the  data  and  engrave  the  maps  and  print 
them. 


"Richardson,  G.  B.,  The  misnamed  Indiana  anticline:  Jour.  Geol.,  Vol.  X,  pp.  700-702. 


campbell.]      BITUMINOUS    COAL    FIELD    OF    PENNSYLVANIA.  275 

BEAVER  VALLEY. 

Only  a  small  territory  has  been  surveyed  in  Beaver  Valley.  This 
territory  is  included  in  the  Beaver  quadrangle,  which  lies  mainly  in 
Beaver  County.  The  structure  and  stratigraphie  results  differ  very 
little  from  those  obtained  in  previous  surveys.  The  principal  point 
of  improvement  is  in  the  excellent  topographic  map  upon  which  the 
material  will  be  shown  and  in  the  great  detail  with  which  the  stratig- 
raphy was  worked.  The  Upper  Freeport  and  Lower  Kittanning  coal 
beds  are  the  principal  sources  of  fuel  in  this  region,  but  the  most 
valuable  deposits  are  probably  the  fire  clays  which  are  associated 
with  the  Kittanning  group  of  coals.  These  are  widely  developed 
geographically  and  have  been  worked  for  a  great  many  years.  They 
have  given  the  region  prominence  in  the  manufacture  of  clay  pro- 
ducts, but  not  all  of  the  raw  material  has  been  derived  from  the  local 
beds.  Some  oil  and  gas  occurs  in  this  region,  but  the  fields  are  not 
large  and  the  wells  are  generally  small  producers. 


COAL  RESOURCES  OF  THE  YUKON  BASIN,  ALASKA." 


By  Arthur  J.  Collier. 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  coal  beds  of  the  Alaskan  part  of  the  Yukon  Basin  occur  in  soft 
sandstones  and  shales,  with  intercalated  beds  of  conglomerate.  These 
beds  are  in  part  in  the  Nulato  series  of  the  Upper  Cretaceous  and 
in  part  in  the  Kenai  series  of  the  Eocene.  The  two  series  are  appar- 
ently conformable  and  have  strikingly  similar  lithologic  characters. 
They  can  be  separated  only  after  close  stral  [graphic  and  paleontologie 
study,  and  hence  it  is  not  now  possible  to  state  definitely  what  part 
of  the  coals  are  Cretaceous  and  what  part  are  Eocene 

For  the  purpose  of  discussing  its  coal  resources  the  Yukon  Basin  of 
Alaska  may  be  divided  into  three  provinces.  The  Upper  Yukon 
includes  that  part  of  the  valley  lying  between  the  international 
boundary  and  the  great  lowland  known  as  the  Yukon  Flats.  The 
Middle  Yukon  includes  that  part  of  the  valley  lying  between  the 
Yukon  Flats  and  the  mouth  of  the  Tanana,  and  the  Lower  Yukon  the 
portion  of  the  valley  from  the  mouth  of  the  Tanana  to  the  sea.  In 
the  Upper  and  Middle  Yukon  provinces  the  coal-bearing  rocks  occur 
in  small  basins  surrounded  by  older  rocks.  The  sandstones  of  these 
basins,  as  far  as  determined,  belong  to  the  Kenai  series,  and  are  cor- 
related with  the  coal-bearing  beds  of  southern  Alaska.  With  a  single 
exception  these  coals  are  either  high-grade  lignites  or  lignitic  bitumi- 
nous coals.  h 

The  coal-bearing  beds  of  the  Lower  Yukon  are  exposed  continu- 
ously for  200  miles  along  the  river,  and  they  probably  extend  west- 
ward to  include  the  area  which  has  been  reported  near  Norton  Sound. 
This  terrane  is  made  up  of  sandstones,  shales,  and  conglomerates, 
which  probably  form  an  uninterrupted  sedimentary  series,  ranging  in 
age  from  the  Middle  Cretaceous  to  the  Upper  Eocene,  and  hence 
including  both  the  Nulato  and  the  Kenai  series.  Both  these  series 
carry  coals  of  economic  importance  in  this  province,  practically  all  of 
which  are  of  a  bituminous  character. 

In  the  following  pages  the  localities  will  be  described  according  to 

"Abstract  of  paper  in  preparation. 

&  A  coal  whose  content  of  water  is  above  10  per  cent  and  whose  fuel  ratio  is  less  than  1  is 
regarded  as  a  lignite.  The  fuel  ratio  is  the  quotient  of  the  fixed  carbon  divided  by  the  volatile 
combustible  matter.  Coals  whose  classification  by  this  rule  is  in  doubt  have  been  called  lignitic 
bituminous  coals. 

276 


collier.]  COAL    KESOURCES    OF    THE    YUKON    BASIN.  277 

their  geographic  position,  beginning  at  the  international  boundary 
and  going  down  the  river. 

UPPER  YUKON   PROVINCE. 

Mission  Creek  and  Seventymile  River. — A  small  basin  of  coal-bearing 
rocks,  7  or  8  miles  in  width,  lies  near  Mission  Creek,  12  miles  below 
the  international  boundary.  The  beds  are  of  Kenai  age  and  the  coals 
are  probably  lignites.  Twenty-five  miles  below,  on  Seventymile 
River,  is  another  small  basin  of  Kenai  rocks  from  which  coal  has  been 
reported,  but  nothing  of  economic  importance  has  as  yet  been  devel- 
oped at  either  of  these  localities. 

Washington  Creek. — On  Washington  Creek,  which  enters  the  Yukon 
from  the  south,  about  82  miles  below  the  international  boundary,  there 
is  a  large  area  of  coal-bearing  rocks  which  is  probably  a  part  of  a  long 
basin  or  series  of  basins  lying  south  of  the  Yukon  and  including  the 
coal-bearing  formations  on  Seventymile  River,  Bonanza  Creek,  and 
Coal  Creek.  No  fossils  were  obtained  in  the  Washington  Creek  coal 
basin,  but  an  Upper  Eocene  age  is  inferred  from  the  lithologic  character 
of  the  sandstone,  the  mode  of  occurrence  of  the  coal  beds,  and  the 
character  of  the  coal.  In  all  these  respects  this  coal  basin  resembles 
that  at  Cliff  Creek,  in  Canadian  territory,  from  which  Eocene  fossils 
were  obtained.  The  coal  here  occurs  in  a  formation  consisting  of  alter- 
nating beds  of  lignite,  clay,  and  carbonaceous  shale,  resembling  that 
at  Cliff  Creek.  In  this  formation  seams  of  clear  coal  above  5  feet  in 
thickness  occur.  The  coal  is  a  high-grade  lignite,  having  an  average 
fuel  ratio  of  about  1  and  a  water  content  of  from  10  to  15  per  cent. 
The  ash  in  samples  analyzed  varies  from  2  to  4  per  cent,  and  the  sul- 
phur is  less  than  three-tenths  of  1  per  cent.  Wherever  they  have 
been  opened  the  coal  beds  of  the  Washington  Creek  Basin  show  no 
evidence  of  faulting,  and  the  coal  is  not  crushed,  but  can  be  obtained 
in  large  pieces  which  "check"  but  do  not  break  up  readily  on  expo- 
sure to  the  air.  Coal  beds  have  been  opened  in  this  basin  at  localities 
several  miles  apart,  showing  that  they  have  considerable  extent. 
Where  these  beds  have  been  prospected  the  dips  vary  from  35°  to  45°. 

The  relief  of  the  basin  is  low,  and  probably  the  greater  part  of  the 
coal  lies  below  drainage  level,  so  that  pumping  will  be  necessary  if 
the  mines  are  worked. 

This  coal  has  not  been  mined  on  a  commercial  scale.  The  develop- 
ment in  evidence  consists  of  a  tunnel  65  feet  long  and  a  slope  106  feet 
long.  Other  workings  were  of  a  temporary  nature  and  have  caved 
in.  A  good  winter  trail  has  been  opened  from  the  coal  beds  to  the 
Yukon  River,  and  last  winter  5  tons  of  coal  were  sledded  to  the  Yukon 
for  a  steam  test  on  a  river  steamer.  This  is  reported  to  have  given 
entire  satisfaction.  A  railroad  10  to  12  miles  in  length  will  be  required 
to  bring  this  coal  to  the  Yukon. 

Bonanza  and  Coal  creeks. — A  similar  basin  is  reported  on  Bonanza 


278  CONTRIBUTIONS   TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull. 213. 

Creek,  a  tributary  of  Charley  River,  about  10  miles  northwest  of  the 
Washington  Creek  Basin. 

Coal  Creek,  about  11  miles  below  Charley  River,  has  coal  of  a  sim- 
ilar character.  These  deposits  are  about  6  miles  from  the  Yukon, 
and  they  have  not  yet  been  successfully  exploited. 

Nation  River  mine. — The  localities  thus  far  described  all  lie  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Yukon  and  seem  to  belong  to  a  series  of  Kenai 
basins  which  extends  from  the  Klondike  River,  in  Canadian  terri- 
tory, northwest  to  Coal  Creek,  in  American  territory,  a  distance  of 
about  160  miles. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  Yukon,  52  miles  below  the  international 
boundary,  coal  outcrops,  and  has  been  mined  to  some  extent  on  Tah- 
kandit  or  Nation  River,  1^  miles  from  the  Yukon.  The  coal-bearing 
formation  extends  down  the  Yukon  for  several  miles  and  is  generally 
more  intensely  folded  than  the  sandstones  above  described.  From 
the  evidence  in  hand  it  may  be  regarded  either  as  Permian  or  a  later 
formation,  presumably  Kenai,  infolded  with  Permian  rocks. 

The  coal  is  distinctly  bituminous,  having  a  fuel  ratio  of  1.39  and  a 
water  content  of  1.39  per  cent.  The  ash  percentage  is  3.04,  while  the 
percentage  of  sulphur  is  very  high  as  compared  with  other  Yukon 
coal,  being  2.98  per  cent.  This  coal  shows  no  vestige  of  woody  struc- 
ture and  in  the  laboratory  makes  a  good  coke.  The  coal  has  been 
intensely  crushed  and  affected,  probably  by  a  shearing  movement  of 
the  inclosing  sandstone,  so  that  the  bed  is  not  well  defined,  but  the 
coal  was  found  in  lenses  and  kidneys  often  as  large  as  8  feet  thick 
and  13  feet  long. 

In  1897  the  Alaska  Commercial  Company  attempted  to  open  a  coal 
mine  at  this  place.  About  2,000  tons"  of  coal  were  mined  and  sledded 
to  a  landing  on  the  Yukon  River.  Owing  to  the  irregularity  of  the 
bed  and  the  consequent  uncertainty  of  the  suppl}7  and  expense  of 
mining  it  was  abandoned  several  years  ago. 

MIDDLE  YUKON   PROVINCE. 

Between  the  Upper  Yukon  and  Middle  Yukon  provinces,  along  the 
river,  there  is  a  break  of  about  300  miles  in  which  there  are  no  coal 
beds  known. 

Dall  River. — On  Dall  River,  which  enters  the  Yukon  from  the  north 
side,  at  the  lower  end  of  the  Yukon  Flats  and  about  450  miles  below 
the  international  boundary,  a  coal  bed  occurs,  70  miles  from  the  Yukon, 
in  shales  which  are  supposed  to  belong  to  the  Kenai  series.  This  coal 
bed  contains  irregular  streaks  of  clay,  but  the  lower  4  or  5  feet  of  the 
seam  are  believed  to  be  of  good  quality.  No  practical  tests  and  no 
analyses  of  the  coal  have  been  made. b 

a  For  estimates  of  the  amounts  of  coal  produced  the  writer  is  indebted  to  Mr.  W.  E.  Williams, 
a  mining  engineer  who  has  had  charge  of  coal  mines  on  the  Yukon  since  1897. 

&Mendenhall,  W.  C,  Reconnaissance  from  Fort  Hamlin  to  Kotzebue  Sound:  Professional  Paper 
U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No.  10,  1902. 


collier.]  COAL    EESOURCES    OF    THE    YUKON    BASIN.  279 

Salt  Creek. — Coal  is  also  reported  by  prospectors  to  occur  on  Salt 
Creek,  which  enters  the  Yukon  from  the  north,  2-5  miles  below  Dall 
River. 

Drew  mine. — The  Drew  mine  is  the  only  point  at  which  coal  has 
actually  been  mined  in  this  province.  It  is  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Yukon  opposite  the  mouth  of  Hess  Creek,  25  miles  above  Rampart 
and  about  500  miles  below  the  international  boundary.  Its  position 
is  an  important  one,  since  there  are  no  valuable  coal  deposits  known 
along  the  Yukon,  either  above  or  below  it,  within  200  miles.  The  coal- 
bearing  formation  exposed  here  is  confined  to  a  great  bend  of  the 
Yukon  River,  and  its  known  extent  does  not  exceed  4  square  miles, 
though  it  may  be  continued  beneath  the  silts  of  the  Yukon  and  Hess 
Creek.  The  coal-bearing  formation  here  consists  of  a  great  thick- 
ness— probably  over  5,000  feet — of  soft  sandstones,  shales,  and  con- 
glomerates of  Kenai  age,  standing  nearly  vertical  and  striking  at  right 
angles  with  the  course  of  the  river. 

From  croppings  seen  along  the  river  bank,  it  is  believed  that  there 
are  seven  seams  of  coal  contained  in  about  1,000  feet  of  soft  sand- 
stone and  shale  of  the  upper  part  of  the  series,  but  only  one  has  been 
exploited.  Within  the  mine  this  bed  was  found  to  consist  of  two 
seams  of  clean  coal  in  about  19  feet  of  coaly  shale.  These  seams 
measured  13  and  25  inches  and  were  separated  by  4  feet  of  bony  coal 
and  black  shale.  The  analyses  show  that  the  coal  from  the  two 
seams  is  lignitic  and  quite  similar  in  quality,  having  fuel  ratios 
between  0.93  and  1.08,  and  a  water  content  above  9.5  per  cent.  Both 
samples  show  over  13  per  cent  ash.  A  sample  taken  from  the  crop- 
pings of  one  of  the  other  veins  which  has  been  partially  opened  up 
had  a  fuel  ratio  of  0.72  and  a  water  content  of  14.44  per  cent,  but  the 
percentage  of  ash  is  only  4.04. 

The  development  in  this  mine  includes  a  shaft  75  feet  deep,  from 
the  foot  of  which  a  crosscut  tunnel  about  30  feet  long  reaches  the 
coal  bed.  The  shaft  is  cribbed  and  housed  and  equipped  with  steam 
hoisting  gear.  A  bunker  of  about  80  tons  capacity  is  conveniently 
located  on  the  river  bank,  from  which  the  coal  can  be  loaded  on 
steamers.  About  1,200  tons  of  coal  have  been  mined  here,  the  greater 
part  of  which  was  used  for  steaming  purposes  on  river  boats,  but 
did  not  give  entire  satisfaction.  This  dissatisfaction  was  due  in  part, 
no  doubt,  to  the  inexperience  of  the  firemen  and  the  unsuitable 
grates  used.  The  coal  was  carelessly  mined  so  that,  as  supplied  at 
the  bunkers,  it  contained  more  or  less  unnecessary  dirt,  but  in  spite 
of  this  it  sold  readily  for  $15  per  ton  while  the  mine  was  in  operation. 
For  the  past  two  years  the  mine  has  been  shut  down  under  an  attach- 
ment suit  instituted  by  the  Northern  Commercial  Company. 

Minook  Creek. — A  series  of  sandstones,  probably  of  Kenai  age,  out- 
crops along  the  Yukon  in  the  vicinity  of  Minook  Creek,  and  also 


280  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY.   1902.  [bull 213 


extends  up  the  valley  of  that  stream.  Attempts  at  coal  mining  havt 
been  made  on  Minook  Creek,  near  the  mouth  of  Hunter  Creek,  but  the 
workings  have  been  abandoned  and  have  since  caved  in,  so  that  the 
thickness  of  the  bed  could  not  be  determined.  A  sample  taken  from 
the  dump  of  the  old  prospect  shows  the  coal  to  be  a  glossy  lignite, 
which  tends  to  break  up  into  small  cubical  grains  on  drying.  The  f 
analysis  shows  a  fuel  ratio  of  0.87  and  a  water  content  of  11.21  per 
cent.  Probably  in  freshly  mined  coal  the  water  content  would  be 
much  higher. 

Below  Rampart. — A  similar  coal  outcrops  2  miles  below  Rampart 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Yukon.  A  sample  from  the  dump  of  an  old 
prospect  showed  upon  analysis  a  fuel  ratio  of  0.86  and  a  water  con- 
tent of  16.43  per  cent.  Between  Rampart  and  the  mouth  of  the  Tan- 
ana  two  large  areas  of  Kenai  sandstone  occur  which  have  been 
reported  to  carry  beds  of  coal,  but  so  far  as  is  known  to  the  writer  they 
have  no  commercial  importance. 

Cantwell  River. — On  the  Cantwell  River,  which  is  a  southern  tribu- 
tary of  theTanana  River,  about  100  miles  from  its  junction  with  the 
Yukon,  Brooks  reports  a  great  thickness  of  lignite-bearing  sandstones 
believed  to  be  Eocene.  At  one  locality  about  50  to  60  feet  of  lignite  is 
contained  in  fifteen  different  seams.  The  analyses  of  this  fuel  shows 
that  it  has  a  fuel  ratio  of  0.66  and  a  water  content  of  13.03  per  cent. 

LOWER  YUKON   PROVINCE 

Palisades. — At  the  Palisades,  a  series  of  silt  cliffs  about  55  miles 
below  Tanana,  a  number  of  beds  of  lignite  are  exposed  in  the  face  of 
1  he  cliff.  This  lignite  is  of  Pleistocene  or  late  Tertiary  age  and  occurs 
in  beds  often  several  feet  in  thickness.  It  is  of  inferior  quality,  being 
but  little  changed  from  wood  or  peat,  and  lias  no  economic  value. 

Nohatatiltin. — The  Nohatatiltin  coal  bed  is  situated  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Yukon  55  miles  above  Nulato  and  about  760  miles  below 
the  international  boundary.  It  is  in  sandstones  containing  fossils  of 
Eocene  age,  which  probably  overlie  conformably  Upper  Cretaceous 
rocks  of  the  Nulato  formation.  Two  beds  of  coal  were  examined  and 
two  others  are  reported  to  have  been  opened  by  prospectors.  Owing 
to  the  disturbed  condition  of  the  sandstone  it  is  not  certain  that  these 
may  not  all  be  parts  of  one  faulted  bed.  The  largest  bed  seen  has  a 
thickness  of  1  foot  and  is  not.  of  commercial  importance.  The  coal 
is  a  low-grade  bituminous,  having  a  fuel  ratio  1.17  and  a  water  con- 
tent 6.88  per  cent. 

Pichart  mine. — This  mine  is  10  miles  above  Nulato,  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Yukon,  and  425  miles  from  its  mouth.  The  coal  bed  is  con- 
tained in  a  typical  exposure  of  the  Nulato  sandstone,  from  which 
Upper  Cretaceous  fossils  have  been  obtained.  One  coal  bed  30  inches 
thick  and  having  a  dip  of  35°  has  been  exploited.     The  coal  is  bitu- 


T 
f 

v 


aj  collier.]  COAL    RESOUKCES    OF    THE    YUKON    BASIN.  281 


urinous,  having  a  fuel  ratio  of  2.38  and  a  water  content  of  1.03  per 
lie  cent.     In  the  laboratory  it  makes  a  compact  coke. 

Mining  was  begun  at  this  place  in  1898- by  the  Pickart  Brothers. 
About  two  years  ago  the  mine  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Alaska 
Commercial  Company,  and  in  the  summer  of  1902  it  was  abandoned  on 
account  of  some  "  rolls"  in  the  floor  of  the  bed  which  cut  off  the  coal. 
The  development  consists  of  a  drift  tunnel  about  600  feet  long,  above 
which  all  the  available  coal  has  been  mined.  No  bunkers  were  used. 
The  coal  was  piled  on  the  river  beach  at  the  mouth  of  the  mine  and 
loaded  on  steamers  by  means  of  wheelbarrows. 

Nulato  coal  bed. — About  1  mile  above  Nulato,  a  prospect  hole  shows 
2^  feet  of  bony  coal,  with  several  bands  of  clay,  in  the  Nulato  sand- 
stone. This  seam  contains  6  inches  of  clean  coal,  which  is  used  to  a 
limited  extent  for  blacksmithing  at  Nulato. 

Bush  mine. — This  mine  is  located  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Yukon,  4  miles  below  Nulato.  The  inclosing  rock  is  Nulato  sand- 
stone. The  development  is  not  far  enough  advanced  to  show  the 
nature  of  the  coal  bed.  In  the  tunnel,  which  extends  about  40  feet, 
large  bodies  of  crushed  coal  4  or  5  feet  in  thickness  are  exposed. 
The  coal  is  regarded  as  bituminous,  having  a  fuel  ratio  of  1.76  and  a 
water  content  of  11.17  per  cent.  The  high  percentage  of  water  is 
probably  due  to  decomposition  of  the  coal  in  the  croppings.  No  coal 
has  been  produced,  but  the  owners  have  contracted  to  deliver  400 
tons  before  next  summer. 

Blatchford a  mine. — This  mine  is  located  9  miles  below  Nulato. 
The  coal  bed  occurs  in  sandstone,  probably  of  Upper  Cretaceous  age, 
which  has  been  correlated  with  the  Nulato  sandstone.  One  workable 
coal  bed  has  been  opened  at  this  place.  This  bed  has  been  crushed 
and  sheared  by  the  movements  of  the  inclosing  strata,  making  it  very 
irregular.  Large  masses,  8  feet  in  diameter,  have  been  found  and 
mined  out,  showing  that  before  it  was  disturbed  the  coal  bed  probably 
had  considerable  thickness.  The  coal  has  a  tendency  to  break  up 
into  fine  pieces,  though  it  is  a  bituminous  coal,  having  a  fuel  ratio  of 
3.30,  the  highest  of  any  coal  on  the  Yukon,  and  a  water  content  of 
1.36  per  cent.  The  ash  is  only  2.22  per  cent,  making  it  by  proximate 
analysis  the  best  coal  seen  by  the  writer  on  the  Yukon  River.  This 
mine  has  no  visible  development  or  permanent  equipment.  The 
workings  lie  below  the  level  of  the  river,  and  the  entrance  is  covered 
with  water  during  the  summer  months,  so  that  it  can  be  worked  only 
in  winter  after  the  freezing  up  of  the  river,  when  the  ice  filling  the 
upper  workings  must  be  mined  out  before  the  coal  can  be  reached. 
The  mine  has  probably  produced  about  300  tons  of  coal. 

Williams  mine. — This  mine  is  located  on  the  right  bank  of  the 


"This  name  is  also  written  Blatsford.    The  correct  spelling  is  in  <!<>ul>t . 


282  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 


p.! 


Yukon,  about  90  miles  below  Nulato.     The  coal  is  in  sandstones,  from 
which  fossils  of  Eocene  age  have  been  collected. 

One  bed  39  inches  in  thickness,  in  two  nearly  equal  benches,  sepa- 
rated by  a  clay  parting  about  1  inch  thick,  has  been  opened.     The 
bed,  which  has  a  dip  of  45°,  is  very  regular  and  shows  no  variation, 
either  in  strike  or  thickness,  in  a  distance  of  400  feet.     The  coal  is   | 
bituminous,  having  a  fuel  ratio  between  1.20  and  1.50  and  water  con 
tent  between  6  and  7  per  cent.     The  ash  in  the  lower  bench  is  3.53  per  ] 
cent  and  in  the  upper  bench  8.63  per  cent.     The  coal  does  not  coke. 
This  mine  produced  some  coal  as  early  as  1900,  and  early  in  1902  it 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  present  owners.     The  equipment  consists 
of  a  drift  400  feet  long,  starting  from  the  river  bank  above  high  water. 
The  greater  part  of  the  coal  above  this  drift  has  been  mined.     The 
coal  cars  bring  the  fuel  to  the  mouth  of  the  mine,  where  it  is  piled  on 
the  river  beach  and  loaded  on  steamers  by  means  of  wheelbarrows. 
One  thousand  seven  hundred  tons 'of  coal,  which  sold  at  the  mine  for 
from  $10  to  $15  per  ton,  have  been  produced. 

Coal  mine  No.  1. — This  mine  is  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Yukon,  25 
miles  below  the  Williams  mine.  The  coal  is  contained  in  sandstones, 
which  may  be  either  Upper  Cretaceous  or  Eocene  in  age.  One  coal  bed, 
having  a  thickness  of  from  2^  to  3  feet,  has  been  mined.  A  sample 
of  the  coal  taken  from  the  cropping  shows  on  analysis  that  the  coal  is 
bituminous,  with  a  fuel  ratio  of  1.61  and  a  water  content  4.82  per  cent. 
The  Alaska  Commercial  Company  attempted  in  the  winter  of  1898  to 
open  a  mine  here,  and  900  tons  of  coal  were  taken  out,  but  the  mine 
was  abandoned  the  same  year  on  account  of  the  difficult}'  encountered 
in  keeping  out  the  water. 

Hall  Rapids. — Near  Hall  Rapids,  about  30  miles  above  Anvik,  a 
small  bed  of  coal'has  been  found  in  a  formation  consisting  of  white 
and  yellowish  tuft's  of  undetermined  age.  This  coal  has  a  lignitic 
appearance,  but  on  analysis  shows  a  fuel  ratio  of  1.35  and  a  water 
content  of  8.23  per  cent.  The  coal  bed  is  probabl}7  of  no  value  on 
account  of  its  limited  extent.  Similar  coals  or  lignites  are  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  these  tuffs. 

On  the  Upper  Koyuhuk  River. — A  coal  bed  containing  9  feet  of  com- 
paratively pure  coal  occurs  near  Tramway  Bar.a  This  coal  is  either 
Upper  Cretaceous  or  Eocene,  but  the  exact  age  is  undetermined.  The 
analysis  shows  that  it  is  a  bituminous  coal,  having  a  fuel  ratio  of  1.40 
and  a  percentage  of  moisture  of  4.47  per  cent. 

Anvik  River. — On  the  Anvik  River,  about  50  miles  up,  coal  is 
reported  by  Mr.  J.  W.  Chapman,  missionary  at  Anvik.  The  point  is 
about  10  miles  back  from  the  Yukon  and  probably  is  in  a  general  way 
opposite  the  Williams  mines.  The  coal  is  exposed  in  the  river  bank 
and  is  used  by  the  natives  in  making  black  paint. 

aScnrader,  F.  C,  Reconnaissance  on  Chandlar  and  Koyukuk  rivers:  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept. 
U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Part  II,  p.  485. 


cor.LiEu.]  COAL    RESOURCES    OF    THE    YUKON    BASIN.  283 

SUMMARY. 

The  coal-bearing  formations  are  distributed  along  the  Yukon  con- 
veniently for  steaming  purposes  from  the  international  boundary 
nearly  to  the  mouth  of  the  river.  The  coal  beds  are  practically  unde- 
veloped, though  limited  amounts  of  coal  have  been  mined  at  eight 
different  points  scattered  along  1,000  miles  of  the  river.  Probably 
about  9,000  tons  have  been  produced  in  American  territory,  which 
have  sold  at  from  $10  to  $20  per  ton.  The  seams  from  which  coal  has 
been  produced  vary  in  thickness  from  13  inches  to  5  feet,  and  in  some 
instances  they  have  been  crushed  and  broken  by  movements  of  the 
inclosing  strata,  so  that  the  beds  are  very  irregular.  The  coal  varies 
in  quality  from  lignite  to  semibituminous.  It  has  been  used  chiefly 
for  steaming  purposes  on  river  boats  and  has  come  into  competition 
with  wood  cut  along  the  river.  During  the  summer  of  1903  crude  oil 
from  California  Avillbe  burned  on  some  of  the  steamers  on  the  Yukon. 
Should  its  use  on  the  Yukon  prove  practicable,  the  development  of 
the  coal  beds  will  no  doubt  be  retarded  by  it. 

The  Yukon  will  probably  never  supply  coal  for  exportation,  but  the 
coal  beds  at  present  known  seem  to  be  capable,  with  proper  develop- 
ment, of  furnishing  all  that  will  be  required  for  local  use. 


RECENT  WORK  IN  THE  COAL  EIELD  OF  INDIANA  AND  ILLINOIS. 


By  Myron  L.  Fuller  and  George  H.  Ashley 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  coal  investigations  recently  conducted  by  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey  in  the  States  of  Indiana  and  Illinois  were  limited  to 
the  southern  portions  of  the  two  States,  the  areas  covered  being 
included  in  two  adjacent  thirty-minute  quadrangles.  The  easterly 
one,  known  as  the  Ditney,  embraces  portions  of  Pike,  Gibson,  Van- 
derburg,  Warrick,  Spencer,  and  Dubois  counties  of  Indiana,  and  the 
westerly  quadrangle,  known  as  the  Patoka,  includes  the  remaining 
parts  of  Gibson  and  Vanderburg  counties,  portions  of  Posey  and  Knox 
counties  in  Indiana,  and  of  Wabash,  Edwards,  and  White  counties  in 
Illinois.  The  combined  area  of  the  two  quadrangles  is  1,872  square 
miles. 

The  investigations  in  the  Ditney  quadrangle  were  prosecuted  in 
1900  and  1901,  and  the  results  have  already  appeared  in  the  form  of 
a  geologic  folio, a  in  which  are  given,  in  addition  to  the  descriptions, 
maps  showing  the  outcrops  of  the  geologic  formations,  contours  show- 
ing the  approximate  depth  of  the  principal  coal,  and  a  large  number 
of  sections  showing  the  thickness,  character,  and  structural  relations 
of  the  coals.  The  investigations  in  the  Patoka  quadrangle  were  pros- 
ecuted in  the  latter  part  of  1902,  and  the  results  will  be  prepared  and 
published  in  the  same  form  as  those  relating  to  the  Ditney  quadrangle. 

COALS   OF   THE   DITNEY  QUADRANGLE. 

Five  or  more  beds  of  this  quadrangle  are  of  sufficient  thickness  to 
warrant  development,  at  least  for  local' supplies,  but  only  one  of  the 
beds,  the  Petersburg  coal,  is  worked  for  purposes  of  shipment.  The 
other  veins,  however,  especially  the  Millersburg  coal,  are  extensively 
mined  in  the  fall  and  winter  months  to  supply  local  demands.  The 
coals  vary  greatly  in  thickness  at  different  points,  and  all  of  them 
show  marked  and  sudden  changes,  due  to  their  accumulation,  it  is 
believed,  in  basins  of  variable  depth,  or  in  series  of  basins  that  were 
only  partially  connected  or  even  completely  separated.  The  coals 
above  the  Millersburg  are  few  in  number,  are  usually  under  a  foot 
in  thickness,  and,  except  in  rare  instances,  are  not  workable  even  for 
local  purposes. 

«  Geologic  Atlas  U.  S.,  folio  84,  Ditney,  Ind. 

284 


ruLLEit  and  ashlky.]    COAL  FIELDS  OF  INDIANA  AND  ILLINOIS.  285 

MILLERSBURG   COAL. 

Because  of  the  covering  of  glacial  drift  and  of  certain  confusing 
associations  there  is  not  that  certainty  in  the  tracing  of  this  bed  that 
characterizes  the  tracing  of  the  more  prominent  Petersburg  coal,  but 
what  appears  to  be  a  single  bed,  or  at  least  a  bed  of  a  closely  equiva- 
lent horizon,  has  been  traced  in  the  area  under  discussion  from  near 
Chandler  on  the  south  to  Petersburg  on  the  north,  the  outcrop  passing 
near  Lynville,  Oakland  City,  Ingleton,  Dongola,  Glezen,  Rumble,  and 
Clark.  The  outcrop  is  worked  by  stoppings  at  over  a  hundred  points, 
the  workings  being  especially  numerous  along  Squaw  Creek  east  of 
Millersburg,  south  of  Lynville,  north  of  Ingleton,  on  both  sides  of  the 
Patoka  River  at  Dongola,  along  Robinson  Creek,  southeast  of  Rumble, 
and  between  Rumble  and  Petersburg.  The  thickness  is  generally 
insufficient  to  warrant  shafting,  but  the  coal  is  worked  from  shallow 
shafts  at  Millersburg,  east  of  Elberfeld,  and  at  Union.  A  shaft  is 
now  (1902)  being  sunk  to  this  coal  near  Buckskin,  where  the  coal  is 
reported  to  reach  a  thickness  of  over  6  feet. 

The  thickness  of  the  Millersburg  coal  varies  from  2  to  6  feet  or 
more,  3  feet  probably  being  a  fair  average  for  the  area  as  a  whole. 
A  number  of  the  more  characteristic  local  measurements  are  given  in 
the  table  on  page  288. 

The  interval  separating  the  Millersburg  coal  from  the  next  lower  or 
Petersburg  bed  is  generally  from  70  to  90  feet,  but  if  the  correlations 
are  correct  the  interval  increases  to  about  100  feet  near  Ingleton  and 
to  120  feet  near  Oakland  City. 

PETERSBURG   COAL. 

The  outcrop  of  the  Petersburg  coal  is  largely  hidden  by  glacial 
deposits  in  the  northern  portion  of  the  quadrangle,  but  over  an  area 
beginning  near  Cato  and  continuing  to  the  southern  border,  south  of 
Boonville,  it  has  been  opened  at  many  points  and  is  worked  at  short 
intervals.  The  dip  being  very  gentle,  averaging  only  about  20  feet 
to  the  mile  to  the  west,  and  the  coal  lying  at  or  near  drainage  level 
over  considerable  areas,  the  outcrop  partakes  of  all  the  sinuosities  of 
the  drainage  lines,  its  length  being  several  times  that  of  the 
quadrangle. 

The  coal  is  of  variable  thickness,  but  probably  averages  about  5  feet 
in  this  quadrangle.  East  and  northeast  of  Boonville,  however,  its 
average  thickness  is  somewhat  greater,  being  not  far  from  6  feet,  and 
thicknesses  of  7  feet  are  common  in  many  of  the  mines,  while  in 
pockets  a  thickness  as  high  as  9£  feet  is  reported.  In  this  region  it  is 
solid  and  uniform  throughout,  except  that  the  upper  3  to  6  inches  is 
dry,  resembling  cannel  coal  in  places.  Thicknesses  of  8  feet  occur  in 
many  of  the  mines  about  Petersburg.  At  other  points  thicknesses  of 
4  to  6  feet  are  most  common.  Measurements  at  a  large  number  of 
points  are  given  in  the  table  on  page  289. 


286 


OONTKIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 


It  is  believed  locally  that  the  coal  worked  at  or  near  the  surface  at 
Ayrshire  and  between  Winslow  and  Littles  is  a  "  floating  vein,"  lying 
about  GO  feet  above  the  Petersburg  bed,  and  it  is  claimed  that  an 
8-foot  bed  has  been  found  by  drilling  about  60  to  80  feet  below  the 
one  now  worked.  A  careful  study  of  the  available  data,  however, 
leads  to  the  belief  that  the  coal  at  Ayrshire,  Winslow,  Oakland  City, 
and  Littles  all  comes  from  the  Petersburg  bed,  and  that  the  8-foot 
bed  below  is  either  a  newly  discovered  bed  or  the  continuation  of  one 
of  the  thin  beds  of  the  Brazil  formation  which  outcrops  farther  east. 

The  coal  frequently  carries  partings  of  bony  coal,  shale,  etc.,  which 
sometimes  reach  considerable  thicknesses.  Such  a  parting  occurs  at 
Scalesville  and  continues  to  thicken  southeastward,  until  at  a  mine 
northwest  of  Folsomville  it  forms  a  parting  34-  feet  thick  between  the 
two  benches,  but  south  of  Folsomville  it  soon  runs  out.  At  several 
points  the  coal  is  associated  with  a  small  overlying  vein  known  as  a 
"rider."  In  the  region  between  Winslow  and  Selvin  the  rider  is  a 
6-inch  vein,  occurring  from  5  to  15  feet  above  the  main  bed.  At 
Cabel  a  rather  thick  rider  occurred  just  above  the  main  coal,  and  the 
two  were  worked  together  at  one  time,  but  the  working  did  not  prove 
profi  table. 

The  following  analyses,  made  by  the  State  geological  and  natural 
history  survey,  give  some  indication  of  the  chemical  character  of  the 
bed  in  this  quadrangle.  While  they  do  not  indicate  a  coal  of  very 
high  grade,  the  ease  and  cheapness  with  which  it  may  be  worked 
makes  it  a  valuable  vein.  The  roof,  as  a  rule,  is  excellent,  being  of 
the  tough,  black,  sheety  variety  which  maintains  itself  without  props 
for  years,  even  in  large  rooms. 

Analyses  of  Petersburg  coal. 


Mini). 


De  Forest 

Ayrshire 

Blackburn 

Woolley,  Petersburg 


Total    Volatile 
corn-    j    com- 
bustible bustible 
matter,    matter. 


84.16 
82.47 
87.33 
85.31 


39. 09 
41.32 
43.38 
43.51 


Fixed 
carbon. 


45.07 
41.15 
43.95 

41.80 


Mois- 
ture. 


6.08 
10.  75 

7.47 
6.87 


Ash. 


9.76 

6.78 
5. 20 

7.82 


Sul- 
phur. 


Evap- 
orative 
effect." 


2.14 
0.81 
5.21 
3.  56 


12.5 
12.36 
12.9 
12.6 


a  Pounds  of  water  evaporated  per  pound  of  coal. 

Mines  of  small  size  are  operated  at  a  large  number  of  points,  and 
in  the  aggregate  have  a  large  output.  The  larger  mines,  however,  are 
of  necessity  located  near  the  railroads.  There  are  perhaps  20  mines 
shipping  coal,  the  most  important  locations  being  Petersburg,  Ayr- 
shire, Littles,  Oakland  City,  Massey,  Cabel,  Boonville,  De  Forest, 
and  Chandler.  The  small  mines,  frequently  only  strippings,  are 
especially  numerous  north  and  northeast  of  Winslow,  south  of 
Augusta,  west  of  Stendal,  north  and  northeast  of  Scalesville,  between 
Scalesville  and  Folsomville,  and  between  Folsomville  and  Boonville. 


fullkk  and  ashley.]    COAL  FIELDS  OF  INDIANA  AND  ILLINOIS.  287 

LOWER   COALS. 

The  coals  below  the  Petersburg  bed  in  this  quadrangle  are  of  rela- 
tively little  importance.  Several  of  them,  however,  reach  a  thickness 
of  3  feet  in  places,  are  usually  of  a  semiblock  character,  and  on  the 
whole  are  of  much  better  quality  than  the  Petersburg  bed.  On 
account  of  the  cheapness  of  the  coal  from  the  latter,  however,  little 
attempt  has  been  made  to  develop  the  lower  beds;  and  as  natural 
outcrops  are  very  rare,  their  tracing  is  attended  with  much  difficulty 
and  uncertainty,  and  it  is  only  in  exceptional  cases  that  their  thick- 
ness and  quality  can  be  determined.  While  some  of  the  coals  may 
locally  thicken  to  workable  beds,  it  does  not  seem  probable  that  they 
will  be  developed  for  at  least  a  considerable  length  of  time.  The 
more  important  of  the  lower  beds  are  the  Ilouchin  Creek,  Survant, 
Velpen,  Rock  Creek,  and  Holland,  although  some  of  the  still  smaller 
and  less  persistent  beds  have  been  opened  occasionally. 

Houcliin  Creek  coal. — This  coal  is  one  of  the  minor  beds  and  lies 
between  the  Petersburg  and  Survant  coals.  It  is  exposed  in  the 
vicinity  of  Ilouchin  Creek,  Selvin,  and  Hemenway,  and  at  other  places. 
Its  thickness  is  somewhat  variable.  Near  Hon  chin  Creek,  south 
of  Cabel,  and  in  the  district  northwest  of  Hemenway  it  has  a 
thickness  of  12  inches,  but  at  the  Ileming  opening  north  of  Selvin 
and  elsewhere  it  reaches  a  thickness  of  18  inches.  It  is  almost  invari- 
ably overlain  by  black,  sheety,  bituminous  shale  like  that  overlying 
the  Petersburg  coal. 

Survant  coal. — This  is  frequently  a  coal  of  some  importance,  reach- 
ing a  thickness  of  5  feet  in  the  hills  near  Gentry ville,  though  its 
thickness  is  not  usually  over  3  feet.  It  lies,  on  an  average,  about  45 
feet  below  the  Houchin  Creek  coal  and  outcrops  in  the  hills  from  near 
Velpen,  southward  to  near  Tennyson,  passing  near  Stendal,  Selvin, 
and  Heilman.  It  is  a  semicoking  coal,  and  is  characteristically  over- 
lain by  a  massive  sandstone  or  by  a  light-colored  shale  that  breaks 
into  rhombs.  At  one  point  near  Survant  the  interval  is  only  6  feet 
between  this  coal  and  the  coal  above,  but  as  a  rule  the  space  is  at 
least  30  feet.  The  Survant  coal  is  probably  the  same  as  the  Garrison 
coal  north  of  Tennj^son,  the  Taylor  coal  at  Selvin,  the  Corn  coal  north 
of  Stendal,  the  Miller  coal  west  of  Pikeville,  the  coal  under  the  bridge 
at  Survant,  and  the  Hollenburg  coal  southwest  of  Velpen.  The  table 
on  page  289  includes  a  number  of  the  characteristic  measurements  of 
this  coal. 

Velpen  coal. — At  a  distance  of  from  30  to  60  feet  below  the  Survant 
coal  is  the  Velpen  coal,  one  of  the  most  persistent  beds  in  the  region. 
It  is  frequently  spoken  of  as  "the  18-inch  vein,"  as  it  maintains  that 
thickness  with  great  persistency.  It  is  characteristically  covered 
with  a  black,  bituminous,  sheety  ^shale,  above  which  there  is  often 
a  foot  or  two  of  limestone.  The  interval  between  it  and  the  Survant 
coal  is,  as  far  as  seen,  all  clay  shale,  with  the  exception  of  the 
black  shale  and  the  limestone  over  the  lower  coal  and  the  clay  under 


288 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 


the  coal  above.  The  Velpen  coal  is  abundantly  exposed  around 
Velpen,  at  Pikeville,  northeast  and  south  of  Selvin,  and  southwest 
of  Heilman,  and  is  probably  the  coal  occurring  just  east  of  Grass. 
Around  Selvin  it  is  reported  in  a  number  of  places  to  be  underlain  at 
a  distance  of  only  a  few  feet  by  3  feet  of  coal  of  poor  quality.  At  no 
place  was  this  underlying  coal  seen.  One  or  two  thin  bands  of  impure 
coal  are  reported  to  come  between  the  two  in  places.  Among  the 
measurements  taken  are  the  following :  Lynch  opening,  northeast  of 
Velpen,  18  inches;  near  Velpen,  30  inches;  llagmyer  opening,  east  of 
Stendal,  12  inches;  Byers  opening,  north  of  Selvin,  18  inches,  and 
Irwin  opening,  east  of  Grass,  20  inches. 

Rock  Greek  coal.—  This  coal  underlies  the  Velpen  bed  at  an  inter- 
val of  from  40  to  50  feet.  It  is  usually  of  a  better  thickness  than 
the  latter,  often  running  up  to  3  feet.  It  frequently,  however,  splits 
into  two  benches,  usually  not  more  than  a  foot  apart  and  often  sepa- 
rated by  a  mere  film,  though  it  is  supposed  to  be  in  places  split  into 
benches  5  or  6  feet  apart.  The  thickness  of  the  benches  and  of  the 
intervening  partings  are  given  in  the  table  on  page  290.  Its  outcrop 
extends  from  near  White  Sulphur  Springs,  north  of  Velpen,  to  near 
Ohrisney,  passing  near  Velpen,  Pikeville,  Zoar,  and  Holland.  It 
shows  as  a  double  coal,  with  a  parting  of  variable  thickness  at  numer- 
ous points,  notably  near  Velpen,  Pikeville,  Zoar,  west  of  Holland, 
and  throughout  Warrick  and  Spencer  continues  generally. 

Holland  coal. — This  coal  normally  lies  from  70  to  90  feet  below  the 
Rock  Creek  bed,  and  although  it  is  often  thin  or  wanting,  it  some- 
times acquires  a  workable  thickness.  The  outcrop  of  the  coal  or  the 
cherty  limestone  associated  with  it  has  been  traced  from  a  point  some 
3  or  4  miles  north  of  Duff  southward  to  Gentryville  and  vicinity  and 
eastward  to  Dale.  The  limestone  outcrops  abundantly  southeast  of 
Holland,  but  the  coal,  if  there,  frequently  fails  to  show  in  outcrop. 
The  thickness  of  the  coal  at  various  points  is  shown  in  the  following 
table.  Where  there  are  partings  the  figures  given  are  for  the  com- 
bined thickness  of  the  benches. 


Coal  thicknesses,  Millersburg,  Petersburg,  Survant,  and  Holland  coals. 
MILLERSBURG  COAL. 


Location. 


Whitlock  mine,  west  of  Petersburg... 
Alexander  opening,  south  of  Peters 

burg 

Carr  opening,  southwest  of  Rumble  . . 

Dongola  clay  and  coal  bank 

Oakland  City  quarry 

Bird  shaft,  Francisco 

Tevault  opening,  south  of  Spurgeon  . . 
Daubs  opening,  east  of  Lynnville 


Thick- 
ness. 


Inches. 

48 

56 
50 
30 
25 
30 


Location. 


McGladden  opening,  southeast  of 
Lynnville 

Orths  opening,  west  of  Eby 

Thompson  mine,  east  of  Elberfeld 

Grander  opening,  Millersburg 

Edward  opening,  northeast  of  Chan- 
dler  

Exposure  near  Ne wburg 


Thick- 


Inches. 

36 
39 
63 

72 

58 
18 


fuller  and  ashley.]    COAL  FIELDS  OF  INDIANA  AND  ILLINOIS.  289 

Coal  thicknesses,  Millersburg,  Petersburg,  Survant,  and  Holland  coals — Cont'd. 

PETERSBURG  COAL. 


Location. 

Thick- 
ness. 

Location. 

Thick- 
ness. 

Inches. 
108 
88 
50 
54 
58 
66 
60 
60 

84 
48 
54 
54 
60 

66 

96 
46 
60 
74 
54 

66 
35 
54 

M 

Sims  opening,  north  of  Dickey  ville 

McCarty  opening,  northeast  of  Dickey  - 
ville 

Inches. 
66 

John  Bradfield  mine,  north  of  Alfords. 
Willis  opening,  northeast  of  Cato 

72 

Nelson  opening,  south  of  Whiteoak 

Johnson  opening,  southwest  of  Cato, . . 

Hodge  opening,  east  of  Dickey  ville 

Zint  opening,  northwest  of    Folsom- 
ville.. _ 

48 
54 

Shaw  opening,  southeast  of  Winslow  - . 

Kelly  opening,  northeast  of  Boon  ville.. 

Caledonia  mine,  east  of  Boonville 

Reynolds  opening,  southeast  of  Boon- 
ville  

82 
90 

Harding  opening,  southeast  of  Wins- 

66 

Hog  Branch,  southwest  of  Survant 

Day  opening,  west  of  Midway... 

66 

Blackburn  mine,  northeast  of  Peters- 
burg.   

Fettinger  opening,  south  of  Cabel 

Simmons  opening,  southwest  of  Cabel. 

McKinney  opening,  southeast  of  Spur- 

geon 

80 

Smith  mine,  northeast  of  Petersburg . . 
Woolley  mine,  Petersburg 

118 
108 

Mine  at  Littles 

72 

Win.  Stevens  opening,    northeast    of 

Carbon  mine,  Sophia . 

54 

Massey  mine,  east  of  Dongola    

108 

Budka  opening,  south  of  Stendal 

Wilmeyer  opening,  south  of  Stendal. .. 
Wildes  opening,  north  of  Scales ville... 
Spradley  opening,  northwest  of  Selvin 
Douglass  opening,  northeast  of  Scales- 
ville 

Ingleton  opening,  northeast  of  Oak- 

84 

Johnson  shaft,  Oakland  City 

51 

56 

48 

Broadwell  opening,  northeast  of  Eby . . 

66 

Cox  opening,  north  of  Scalesville 

Vicinity  of  Scalesville 

63 

87 

Taylor  opening,  south  of  Boonville 

48 

SURVANT  COAL. 


Crow  opening,  north  of  Algiers 

Hollenburg  opening,  southwest  of  Vel- 

pen 

Survant 

Miller  opening,  northwest  of  Pikeville 
Davis  opening,  southwest  of  Pikeville 
Sickman  opening,  southeast  of  Pike- 
ville  


Taylor  opening,  near  Selvin 

Hemenway  opening,  southwest  of  Sel- 
vin  

Garrison  opening,  north  of  Tennyson  . 
Fisher  opening,  southeast  of  Tennyson. 


HOLLAND  COAL. 


Highway  north  of  Duff 

Payne  opening,  east  of  Velpen 

Stoncamp  opening,  west  of  Duff 

Coto  opening,  south  of  Duff 

Cooper  opening,  southeast  of  Holland 


Tormohlen  opening,  southwest  of  Hol- 
land.  

Romines  opening,  east  of  Gentry  ville. 

Woods  opening,  southwest  of  Dale 

Brant  opening,  southeast  of  Chrisney. 


Bull.  213— OS- 


lO 


290  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

Thicknesses  of  benches  and  partings  of  the  Rock  Creek  coal. 


Location. 


Gray  opening,  Bertr  Creek,  north  of  Otwell. 

Proman  opening,  northeast  of  Velpen 

Rock  Creek,  northeast  of  Pikeville — 

Ilert  opening,  southeast  of  Pikeville. 

District  west  of  Duff 

Myers  opening,  east  of  Stendal 

Hildebrand  opening,  east  of  Stendal 

District  east  of  Zoar 

District  west  of  Holland 


Thickness  Thi  k 


Inches. 


Inches. 


Thickness 

of  lower 

bench. 


Inches. 
18 
24 
12 
3 

8  + 
2 


Total 

thickness 

of  coal. 


Inches. 
21 
44 
24 
15 
20+ 
8 
40 
28 
24 


GEOLOGIC   STRUCTURE. 


Rather  pronounced  local  dips  are  occasionally  found,  but  a  careful 
tracing-  of  the  Petersburg  and  Millersburg  coals  by  outcrops,  wells, 
or  shafts,  shows  that  although  there  are  many  irregularities  and  even 
reversals,  the  general  dip  is  nearly  west,  the  amount  varying  from  15 
to  40  feet,  with  an  average  of  about  20  feet  to  the  mile.  As  a  result 
of  that  dip  the  coals  disappear  one  after  another  beneath  the  surface 
to  the  west,  and  at  the  western  limits  of  the  area  are  from  about  50 
feet,  in  the  case  of  the  Millersburg,  to  nearly  500  feet,  in  the  case  of 
the  Holland  coal,  beneath  the  level  of  the  bottom  of  the  deepest  val- 
leys. The  depth  of  the  Petersburg  coal  below  the  valley  bottoms  in 
the  western  part  of  the  quadrangle  appears  to  vary  from  150  to  about 
200  feet. 

COALS    OF    THE    PATOKA    QUADRANGLE. 
COAL   AND   LIGNITE    IN   INDIANA. 

Coal. — With  one  or  I  wo  exceptions  none  of  the  coals  outcropping  in 
that  portion  of  Indiana  included  in  the  Patoka  quadrangle  are  now 
worked,  even  for  local  supply,  though  temporary  openings  have  fre- 
quently been  made  in  the  past.  The  one  mine  in  the  area — the  Oswold, 
at  Princeton — gets  its  supply  from  a  bed  supposed  to  be  the  Peters- 
burg, reached  by  a  shaft  at  a  depth  of  about  440  feet.  The  coal  aver- 
ages about  6  feet  6  inches  in  thickness.  The  mines  working  the  same 
bed  at  Evansville  are  just  outside  the  quadrangle. 

A  considerable  number  of  deep  borings  have  been  made  at  Prince- 
ton and  elsewhere,  in  which  coals  of  some  thicknesses  were  encoun- 
tered.    Some  of  these  are  given  on  the  following  table : 


fuller  and  Ashley.]    COAL  FIELDS  OF  INDIANA  AND  ILLINOIS.  291 

Depth  and  thickness  of  coals  in  deep  wells. 


Town. 

Location. 

Depth. 

Thick- 
ness. 

Feet. 

Feet. 

Princeton 

Kurtz  place    ______      _   _   _ 

(              146 

I              258 

1 

a* 

r          199 

2 

Do_ 

Southern  Railway  shops    _    _  _       _    _  _ 

|               346 

7 

451 

2 

f              365 

6 

470 

6 

Do... 

Hall  place.  _ . 

670 
730 

6 

7 

1,020 

3 

r                62 

H 

Do 

Evans  place    

281 
402 

i 

6 

I              514 

6 

f                80 

n 

283 

3 

422 

7 

Do_._ 

Near  preceding.   _  

471 

7 

593 

4 

628 

31 

670 

4 

82 

1 

281 

2 

Do 

Tompkins  place _ 

396 
462 

6 

5 

604 

6 

I              723 

6 

f                44 

1 

Hazelton 

Thorn  place      _     

105 
221 

1 

4 

Do.__. 

Top  of  bluffs  2  miles  east  of  town 

(              116 

I               172 

"ST 

r           56 

1 

Fort  Branch 

Peter  Hoffman  place                 _           -  -   - 

178 

5 

[              250 

3i 

Do 

Grove  mill                    _   _         

(              301 
I              408 

5 

7 

Haubstadt 

Sec.  3,  T.  3  S.,  R.  11  W , 

|                60 

I    80  to  100 

2 
4 

292  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull  213. 

A  coal  sometimes  reaching  a  thickness  of  18  to  24  inches  outcrops 
near  the  levels  of  the  flats  along  the  tributary  of  the  Patoka  River, 
northeast  of  Princeton,  and  near  Townsend's  quarry,  north  of  the 
Patoka.  It  was  formerly  opened  by  strippings  at  several  points. 
Two  or  more  very  thin  coals  show  in  the  river  bluff  south  of  Patoka, 
one  of  which  also  outcrops  near  the  base  of  the  sandy  bluffs  H  miles 
northwest  of  the  town.  A  coal  of  variable  thickness  occurs  along  the 
bluffs  bordering  the  White  River,  east  of  Hazelton,  and  is  now  being 
worked  locally  on  a  limited  scale.  This  coal  is  not  found  at  Hazelton, 
but  about  2  miles  northwest  of  the  town  it  outcrops  with  a  thickness 
of  3|  feet  in  the  banks  of  the  White  River,  and  is  now  worked  by  a 
stripping  at  the  Wharf  mine.  Very  thin  coals  occur  in  the  Gorden 
Hills,  near  the  dam  at  Grand  Rapids,  in  the  hills  2  miles  southwest 
of  Princeton,  and  at  several  points  northeast  of  Owensville.  A  coal 
reaching  a  thickness  ol*  several  feet  is  reported  in  the  the  Mumford 
Hills.  With  the  exceptions  noted  above,  none  of  the  occurrences 
mentioned  have  been  developed. 

In  the  southwestern  portions  of  Vanderburg  and  in  southeastern 
Posey  County  there  is  a  rather  persistenl  coal,  lying  about  100 
feet  above  the  main  limestone  (Somerville)  of  the  region.  Where 
pure  it  is  but  a  few  inches  in  thickness,  but  where  shaly  it  sometimes 
increases  to  is  inches  or  more.  Il  is  associated  with  a  thin  limestone 
and  appears  t<>  be  persistenl  for  a  considerable  number  of  miles. 
West  of  Blairsville  and  Lippe  this  coal  disappears  below  the  sin-face 
and  is  succeeded  by  another  small  coal  of  similar  character  and  asso- 
ciation about  70  feet  higher  up.  rl  nis  can  be  traced  to  a  point  west, 
of  the  Mount  Vernon  division  of  the  Evansville  and  Terre  Haute 
Railroad,  where  the  ouicrop  disappears  beneath  a  deep  covering  of 
glacial  drift,  loess,  and  marl.  Both  coals  have  been  worked  occasion- 
ally for  fuel  for  thrashing  machines,  but  are  not  worthy  of  systematic 
development. 

Lignite. — Coals  from  a  few  inches  to  a  foot  in  thickness  have  been 
reported  from  a  large  number  of  the  wells  sunk  in  the  glacial  drift  of 
the  Patoka  area.  No  samples  were  seen,  but  from  the  descriptions  the 
material  would  seem  to  be  a  poor  grade  of  lignite.  The  lignites  appear 
to  occur  in  a  dark-grayish  clay,  usually  reported  as  "blue  mud,"  but 
they  are  also  associated  with  water-bearing  gravels  in  several 
instances.  Though  apparently  sometimes  overlaid  by  till,  the  beds 
associated  with  the  lignites  are  probably  water  deposited. 

COAL   IN  ILLINOIS. 

Friendsville  coal, — Only  one  coal  has  been  mined  in  the  portion  of 
Illinois  included  in  the  quadrangle,  though  several  smaller  coals  with 
thicknesses  varying  from  6  to  18  inches  have  been  opened.  These, 
however,  are  not  persistent.  The  Friendsville  coal  outcrops  near 
Friendsville  and  possibly  at  a  few  other  points,  but  has  seldom,  if 


puller  and  ashley.]    COAL  FIELDS  OF  INDIANA  AND  ILLINOIS.  293 

ever,  been  opened  on  itsouterop.  It  underlies  the  surface  of  Wabash 
County  at  a  moderate  depth  from  a  point  north  of  Friendsville  south- 
ward to  Bellmont  and  Keensburgaud  westward  to  the  bottom  land  of 
Bonpas  Creek.  No  coal  which  could  be  correlated  with  the  Friends- 
ville bed  has  been  recorded  in  the  wells  near  Bonpas  Creek,  with  the 
possible  exception  of  one  point  southwest  of  Cowling.  It  has  not  been 
found  in  Edwards  County.  Neither  has  it  been  recognized  at  Mount 
Carmel  nor  southward  along  the  Wabash  River  above  Rochester, 
and  there  is  every  evidence  that  it  has  pinched  out  and  disappeared. 
A  deep  drilling  at  Grayville,  made  expressly  for  information  regard- 
ing coals,  failed  to  find  any  over  a  few  inches  in  thickness,  indicating 
that  the  Friendsville  vein  has  disappeared  to  the  southwest  as  well  as 
to  the  west  and  east. 

The  Friendsville  coal  maintains  rather  persistently  an  avTerage 
thickness  of  about  3  feet.  It  is  mined  by  shafts  1  mile  east  of  Friends- 
ville, 2  miles  southeast  of  Friendsville,  1|  miles  south  of  Bellmont,  and 
at  McClearys  Bluff,  on  the  Wabash  River.  It  has  been  mined  in  the 
past  at  Sugar  Creek,  Maud,  and  at  several  points  northwest  of  Mount 
Carmel.  The  coal  burns  moderately  freely,  but  has  a  large  ash  con- 
stituent and  does  not  coke. 

The  dips  of  the  Friendsville  coal  are  more  irregular  in  character 
but  less  in  amount  than  those  exhibited  by  the  coals  in  Indiana.  The 
general  dip,  however,  is  still  to  the  west.  The  highest  altitudes  at 
which  the  coal  occurs  is  from  450  to  460  feet,  these  altitudes  being 
reached  at  a  number  of  points  between  Mount  Carmel  and  Friends- 
ville. East  of  Friendsville  the  altitude  of  the  coal  declines  to  400  feet 
or  less  near  Crawfish  Creek,  while  to  the  west,  southwest,  and  south 
the  gentler  but  more  persistent  dip  carries  it  downward  to  an  altitude 
of  about  350  feet  in  the  vicinity  of  Cards  Point,  385  feet  at  Maud,  395 
feet  at  Bellmont,  360  feet  at  Keensburg,  370  feet  at  Rochester,  and 
335  feet  1^  miles  southwest  of  Cowling. 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  PUBLICATIONS  ON  COAL,  LIGNITE,  AND  PEAT. 

A  number  of  the  more  important  United  States  Geological  Survey 
publications  on  the  subjects  of  coal,  lignite,  and  peat  are  listed 
below: 

Ashley.  G.  H.  The  Eastern  Interior  coal  field  [Illinois  and  Indiana].  In 
Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  265-300.     1902. 

Bain,  H.  F.  The  Western  Interior  coal  field  [Iowa,  Missouri,  Kansas].  In 
Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  333-360.     1902. 

Brooks,  A.  H.  The  coal  resources  of  Alaska.  In  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept., 
Pt.  Ill,  pp.  517-571.     1902. 

Campbell,  M.  R.  Geology  of  the  Big  Stone  Gap  coal  field  of  Virginia  and 
Kentucky.     Bulletin  No.  111.     106  pp.     1893. 

Campbell,  M.  R.,  and  Mendenhall,  W.  C.  Geologic  section  along  the  New 
and  Kanawha  rivers  in  West  Virginia.  In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp. 
473-511.     1896. 

Chance,  H.  M.  Anthracite  coal  mining.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for 
1883-84,  pp.  104-143.     1885. 

Dall,  W.  H.  Report  on  coal  and  lignite  of  Alaska.  In  Seventeenth  Ann. 
Rept.,  Pt.  I,  pp.  763-808.     1896. 

DlLLER,  J.  S.  The  Coos  Bay  coal  field.  Oregon.  In  Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept., 
Pt.  Ill,  pp.  309-370.     1898. 

Haseltine,  R.  M.  The  bituminous  coal  field  of  Ohio.  In  Twenty-second  Ann. 
Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  215-226.     1902. 

Hayes,  C.  W.  The  coal  fields  of  the  United  States.  In  Twenty-second  Ann. 
Rept.,  Pt.  III.  pp.  7  21.     1902. 

The  southern  Appalachian  coal  field  [Alabama,  Georgia,  Tennessee, 
Kentucky,  Virginia].     In  Twenty-second  Ami.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  227-264.     1902. 

Lane,  A.  C.  The  Northern  Interior  coal  field  [Michigan].  In  Twenty-second 
Ann.  Rept..  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  307-332.     1902. 

Shaler,  N.  S.  Origin,  distribution,  and  commercial  value  of  peat  deposits.  In 
Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt,  IV,  pp.  305-314.     1895. 

Smith,  G.  O.  The  Pacific  coast  coal  fields  [Oregon,  Washington,  California]. 
In  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  473-514.     1902. 

Stoek,  H.  H.  The  Pennsylvania  anthracite  coal  field.  In  Twenty-second  Ann. 
Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  55-118.     1902. 

Storrs.  L.  S.  The  Rocky  Mountain  coal  fields  [Montana,  Wyoming,  Colorado, 
Utah,  New  Mexico].     In  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  p.  415-472.     1902. 

Taff,  J.  A.  Geology  of  the  McAlester-Lehigh  coal  field,  Indian  Territory.  In 
Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  423-600.     1898. 

Preliminary  report  on  the  Camden  coal  field  of  southwestern  Arkansas. 
In  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept,.  Pt.  II,  pp.  313-329.     1900. 

The  Southwestern  coal  field  [Indian  Territory,  Arkansas,  Texas].     In 
Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  367-414.     1902. 

Taff,  J,  A.,  and  Adams,  G.  I.     Geology  of  the  eastern  Choctaw  coal  field, 
Indian  Territory.     In  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  257-311.     1900. 
294 


PUBLICATIONS    ON    COAL,   LIGNITE,   AND   PEAT.  295 

Vaughan,  T.  W.  Reconnaissance  in  the  Rio  Grande  coal  field  of  Texas.  Bul- 
letin No.  164.     100  pp.     1900. 

Weeks,  J.  D.  The  manufacture  of  coke.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for 
1883-84,  pp.  144-213.     1885. 

White,  D.  The  bituminous  coal  field  of  Maryland.  In  Twenty-second  Ann. 
Rept..  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  201-214.     1902. 

White,  D.,  and  Campbell,  M.  R.  The  bituminous  coal  field  of  Pennsylvania. 
In  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  127-200.     1902. 

White,  I.  C.  Stratigraphy  of  the  bituminous  coal  field  of  Pennsylvania,  Ohio, 
and  West  Virginia.     Bulletin  No.  65.     212  pp.     1891.     {Out  of  print.) 

Willis,  B.  The  lignites  of  the  Great  Sioux  Reservation  [Dakota] .  Bulletin 
No.  21.     16  pp.     1885. 

Some  coal  fields  of  Puget  Sound  [Oregon] .     In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept. , 

Pt.  Ill,  pp.  393-436.     1898. 

Woodworth,  J.  B.  The  Atlantic  coast  Triassic  coal  field  [Virginia,  North 
Carolina].    In  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  25-54.     1902. 


OIL,  GAS,  AND  ASPHALT. 

A  number  of  papers  describing  the  results  of  recent  field  work  by 
the  Survey  in  various  oil,  gas,  and  asphalt  fields  are  here  presented. 
In  addition  to  this  new  material,  a  chapter  on  the  origin  and  distribu- 
tion of  asphalt  and  bituminous  rocks  in  the  United  States  is  here 
reprinted,  in  greatly  condensed  form,  from  a  detailed  publication  on 
that  subject  issued  by  the  Survey  in  1902.  This  has  been  done,  as 
the  portion  reprinted  serves  as  an  excellent  summary  of  the  subject, 
and  as  an  introduction  to  the  other  papers  on  asphalt  here  included. 

ORIGIN  AND  DISTRIBUTION    OF  ASPHALT  AND  BITUMINOUS 
ROCK  DEPOSITS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


By  Gr.  H.  Eldridge. 


CLASSIFICATION   OF  HYDROCARBONS. 


The  classification  of  W.  P.  Blake,  slightly  modified,  follows. 

Classification  of  natural  hydrocarbons. 

,  Gaseous  /Marsh  gas. 

\" Natural  gas." 
Fluid  /Naphtha. 

I  Petroleum. 
Maltha. 

Viscous  ( malthite) 


Bituminous 


a 
o 

z 


W 


Solid 


Asphaltite. 


I  Coal 


Mineral  tar. 
Brea. 

Chapapote. 
Elastic  jElaterite  (mineral  caoutchouc) 

I  Wurtzilite." 
Albertite. 
Impsonite. 
Grahamite. 
Nigrite. 

Uintaite  (gilsonite). 
Lignite. 

Bituminous  coal. 
Semibituminous  coal. 
Anthracite  coal. 

{Succinite  (amber). 
Copalite. 
Ambrite,  etc. 
Cereous  _  /  Ozocerite . 

IHatchettite,  etc. 

Crystalline . /Fichtelite. 

lHartite,  etc. 


Resinous 


296 


"  Wurtzilite  might,  perhaps,  better  be  classed  with  the  asphaltites. 


bldridoe.]        ASPHALT    AND    BITUMINOUS    EOCK    DEPOSITS. 


297 


Classification,  or  grouping,  of  natural  and  artificial  bituminous  compounds. 

Mixed  with  limestone  (''asphal-  rSeyssel,  Val  de  Travers,  Lobsan,  Illinois, 

tic  limestone  ").  I    Utah,  and  other  localities. 

Mixed  with  silica  and  sand  ("as-  r  California,   Kentucky,   Utah,    and    other 


PQ 


phaltic  sand''). 
Mixed  with  earthy  matter  ("as- 

phaltic  earth  " ) . 
Bitnminons  schists 


I    localities.     "  Bituminous  silica." 

•J  Trinidad,  Cuba,  California,  Utah. 
jCanada,    California,  Kentucky,  Virginia, 
and  other  localities. 


pn    • ,  J  Thick  oils  from  the  distillation  of  petro- 

leum.    ''Residuum." 


Viscous. 


Gas  tar. 


Solid 


I  Pitch. 

Refined  Trinidad  asphaltic  earth. 
Mastic  of  asphaltite. 
Gritted  asphaltic  mastic. 
Paving  compounds. 


A  glance  at  the  above  tables  will  convince  one  of  the  impossibility 
of  establishing  hard  and  fast  lines  between  the  substances  enumerated. 
The  classification,  however,  seems  to  the  writer  to  be  the  most  satis- 
factory of  the  several  attempts  met  with  in  the  literature  of  the 
subject. 

It  will  be  observed  that  there  has  been  omitted  from  the  table  one 
of  the  commonest  terms  in  use, ' '  asphalt,"  or  ' '  asphaltum. "  By  many 
disinterested  authorities  this  word  is  restricted  to  the  solid  forms  of 
the  purer  bitumens,  forms  including  those  grouped  by  Professor  Blake 
under  the  general  derivative,  "asphaltite."  This  usage  is  reasonable, 
and  by  adhering  to  it  confusion  will  be  avoided  in  both  science  and 
trade.  Industrially,  however,  the  word  "asphalt"  is  unfortunately 
made  to  include  almost  every  compound  of  bitumen  with  a  foreign 
material,  chief  among  the  latter  being  sandstone  and  limestone. 

Mr.  Clifford  Richardson,  in  his  Nature  and  Origin  of  Asphalt,  a 
contribution  (October,  1898)  from  the  laboratory  of  the  Barber 
Asphalt  Paving  Company,  gives  the  following  definition  of  asphalt : 

The  natural  bitumen,  which  is  known  as  asphalt,  is  composed,  as  far  as  we  have 
been  able  to  learn,  of  saturated  and  unsaturated  dicyclic,  or  «polycyclic,  alicyclic 
hydrocarbons  and  their  sulphur  derivatives,  with  a  small  amount  of  nitrogenous 
constituents.  Asphalt  may,  therefore,  be  defined  as  any  hard  bitumen,  composed 
of  such  hydrocarbons  and  their  derivatives,  which  melts  on  the  application  of  heat 
to  a  viscous  liquid;  while  a  maltha  or  soft  asphalt  may  be  defined  as  a  soft  bitu- 
men, consisting  of  alicyclic  hydrocarbons,  which,  on  heating,  or  by  other  natural 
causes,  becomes  converted  into  asphalt.  The  line  between  the  two  classes  can 
not  be  sharply  drawn. 

-  "Bitumen,"  also,  is  a  term  that  has  been  omitted  from  the  table, 
although    its    adjective,    "bituminous,"    is    employed.      The    word 


a  In  the  original  report   the  word  "or"  was  inadvertently  placed  after  instead  of  before 
"  poly  cyclic.1' 


298  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

"bitumen  "  has  in  the  main  been  used  to  include  the  three  varieties  of 
hydrocarbon  compounds  known  as  petroleum,  maltha  or  mineral  tar, 
and  the  solid  substances  included  under  the  asphaltites  and  often 
designated,  one  or  another  of  them,  ' '  asphalt. "  The  adjective  ' '  bitu- 
minous," however,  may  be  applied  to  a  sandstone  or  other  rock 
impregnated  with  bitumen,  as  thus  understood;  and  if  such  bitumen 
has  any  of  the  characteristics  of  the  so-called  asphalts,  the  compound 
may  receive  the  name  "asphaltic  sandstone,"  "asphaltic  limestone," 
etc. 

GENERAL  FEATURES  OF  THE  HYDROCARBONS. 

The  relations,  chemical  or  other,  between  the  hydrocarbons  of  the 
table  on  pages  297-298,  were  they  worked  out,  would  doubtless  show  the 
utmost  complexity,  for  complexity  exists  even  in  the  substances  them- 
selves, nearly  all  of  which  are  separable  by  the  action  of  solvents  or 
by  fractional  distillation  into  two  or  more  components  that  are  in  turn 
divisible  into  series  of  hydrocarbons,  in  many  instances  of  great 
extent. 

In  Dana  hatchet  t  ite  and  ozocerite  are  found  among  the  simple  hydro- 
carbons as  members  of  the  paraffin  series  C„Il2„+2,  while  fichtelite, 
hartite,  and  a  number  of  others  occur  in  this  division  of  the  hydro- 
carbons, but  of  series  other  than  the  paraffin,  and  in  many  instances 
altogether  of  doubtful  reference. 

The  resinous  compounds  belong  to  the  class  of  oxygenated  hydro- 
carbons, the  membership  in  which  is  very  extended  and  of  great 
variety.  Concerning  this  class,  Dana  remarks  that  it  embraces 
"chiefly  the  numerous  kinds  of  native  fossil  resins,  many  of  which  are 
included  under  the  generic  term  'amber;'  also  other  more  or  less 
closely  related  substances.  In  general,  in  these  compounds,  weak 
acids  (succinic  acid,  formic  acid,  butyric  acid,  cinnamic  acid,  etc.),  or 
acid  anhydrides,  are  prominent." 

Between  the  coals — especially  the  bituminous  and  cannel  varieties — 
and  the  resinous  and  asphaltite  divisions  of  this  table  relations  are 
readily  found ;  indeed,  for  a  number  of  years,  only  two  or  three  decades 
ago,  grahamite,  on  account  of  its  composition,  was  regarded  by  men 
high  in  authority  as  a  true  coal,  notwithstanding  its  wholly  different 
mode  of  occurrence. 

Albertite,  grahamite,  uintaite,  etc.,  are  now  accepted  as  closely 
related  varieties  of  asphaltum.  This  relationship  is  evident  both  in 
their  chemical  composition  and  in  their  mode  of  occurrence,  yet  they 
are  readily  distinguished  by  their  behavior  toward  solvents,  by  the 
action  of  heat  upon  them — their  fusibility,  so  called — and  by  other 
properties. 

Wurtzilite,  in  outward  appearance,  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to 
the  asphaltites,  but  is  distinguished  from  them  by  its  behavior  toward 
solvents  and  by  its  marked  sectile  and  elastic  properties.     Yet,  while 


, 


iLDRiDGE]        ASPHALT    AND    BITUMINOUS    ROCK    DEPOSITS.  299 

of  lintaite  itself  is  exceedingly  brittle,  one  of  its  leading  features,  devel- 
>ped  in  the  manufacture  of  black  japans  and  varnishes  made  from  it, 
s  this  very  property  of  elasticity,  attainable  in  such  perfection  in  no 
)ther  hydrocarbon  compound  except  elaterite  and  wurtzilite. 

Elaterite,  though  elastic,  is  quite  distinct  from  wurtzilite.  Dana, 
n  remarking  upon  the  results  attained  by  the  authorities  which  he 
consulted,  states  that  this  substance  "appears  to  be  partly  a  carbo- 
lydrogen  near  ozocerite  and  partly  an  oxygenated  insoluble  material." 
The  viscous  bitumens  of  the  table  vary  markedly  in  consistency. 
Maltha  has  the  greatest  fluidity,  brea  and  chapapote  the  least — these 
ire,  in  fact,  solids.  Each  member  of  the  group  shades  into  the  next 
m  either  side,  even  maltha  into  petroleum  and  chapapote  into  the 
isphaltites.  From  this  it  will  be  inferred  that  the  application  of  the 
several  terms  is  decidedly  indefinite.  In  regard  to  brea  and  chapa- 
pote, usage  seems  to  make  them  synonymous,  unless  it  be  that  the 
solidity  of  chapapote  is  a  degree  greater  than  that  of  brea,  by  no 
means  an  assured  distinction. 

The  viscous  compounds  stand  between  the  solid  asphaltites  on  the 
one  hand  and  petroleum  on  the  other.  "The  fluid  kinds,"  observes 
Dana,  "change  into  the  solid  by  the  loss  of  volatile  matter  by  a  proc- 
ess of  oxidation  which  is  said  to  consist  first  in  the  loss  of  hydrogen 
and  finally  in  the  oxygenation  of  a  portion  of  the  mass." 
Richardson,  in  his  Nature  and  Origin  of  Asphalt,  observes: 

Asphalts  are  distinguished  by  the  large  amount  of  sulphur  they  contain,  and  it 
is  to  its  presence  that  many  of  the  important  characteristics,  and  perhaps,  in  part, 
the  origin  of  this  form  of  bitumen,  is  due.  The  soft  asphalts  or  malthas  contain 
much  less  sulphur  than  the  harder  ones,  or  if  the  former  are  rich  in  sulphur,  they 
are  then  in  a  transition  stage  and  will  eventually  become  hard.  But  a  small  por- 
tion of  the  constitutents  of  a  hard  asphalt  are  volatile  even  in  vacuo,  but  they  can 
|  be  separated  by  solvents  into  an  oily  portion,  which  is  soft,  or  softens  readily  when 
heated,  and  a  harder  portion,  which  does  not  melt  by  itself  without  decomposition, 
and  is  a  brittle  solid,  but  soluble  in  the  oily  or  softer  portion.  The  harder  and 
least  soluble  portion  always  contains  the  larger  part  of  the  sulphur.  It  seems, 
therefore,  that  sulphur  is  the  effectual  hardening  agent  of  [many]  natural  asphalts, 
in  the  same  way  that  it  is  of  artificial  asphalts  which  are  produced  by  heating  a 
soft  natural  bitumen  with  sulphur. 

But  Mr.  Richardson  adds  that  "some natural  bitumens  occur  which 
have  become  hardened  in  another  way  and  perhaps  by  oxygen."  This 
refers  particularly  to  the  asphaltites. 

Boussingault's  investigation,  in  1837,  into  the  composition  of  asphalt 
also  developed  son  3  results  of  especial  interest.  He  took  for  his 
experiments  the  viscid  bitumen  of  Pechelbronn,  France.  At  a  temper- 
ature of  230°  C,  in  an  oil  bath,  he  separated  an  oily  liquid,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  "petrolene,"  regarding  it  as  the  liquid  constitu- 
ent of  bitumen,  which,  mingled  in  varying  quantities  with  a  solid  sub- 
stance, "asphaltene,"  forms  the  bitumens  of  different  degrees  of 
fluidity.     He  describes  asphaltene  as  brilliant  black  in  color  and  luster, 


300  CONTRIBUTIONS   TO    ECONOMIC   GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213; 

with  a  conchoidal  fracture,  and  heavier  than  water.  Toward  a  tem- 
perature of  300°  C.  it  becomes  soft  and  elastic.  It  begins  to  decom- 
pose before  it  melts,  and  burns  like  the  resins,  leaving  an  abundance 
of  coke. 

Dana,   in  his  System  of  Mineralogy,   quotes   several  analyses  of 
petrolene  by  Boussingault,  one  of  which  gives  C.  87.45,  H.  12.30.. 

DISTRIBUTION    OF    THE  ASPHALTS  AND    BITUMINOUS    ROCKS  OF 
THE  UNITED  STATES. 


The  distribution  of  asphalts  and  bituminous  rocks  in  the  United ; 
States  is  wide.  The  asphaltites  are  found  in  West  Virginia,  Indian 
Territory,  Colorado,  and  Utah;  bituminous  limestones  in  Indian  Ter- 
ritory, Texas,  and  Utah;  bituminous  sandstones  in  Kentucky,  Mis- 
souri, Indian  Territory,  Texas,  Utah,  and  California; a  earthy  bitu- 
men of  greater  or  less  purity,  occurring  as  veins,  in  California;  while 
brea  may  occur  in  all  petroleum  areas,  but  in  the  present  investiga- 
tion was  found  only  in  Indian  Territory,  Wyoming,  and  California, 
although  small  bodies  are  reported  in  Montana. 

The  stratigraphic  range  of  the  bitumens  and  their  compounds  is  as 
wide  as  their  geographic  distribution.  Their  oldest  association  | 
observed  is  with  the  Ordovician  shale  of  the  Tenmile  region  in  eastern 
Indian  Territory,  where  impsonite,  an  asphaltite  closely  related  to 
albertite,  occurs  in  vein  form.  Other  veins  of  like  material,  as  well 
as  a  bituminous  sandstone,  occur  in  the  series  of  Ordovician  sand- 
stones overlying  the  shales  along  the  Indian  Territory- Arkansas  line. 
In  central  Indian  Territory,  in  the  Buckhorn  district,  are  other  bitu- 
minous sandstones,  also  of  Ordovician  age,  though  perhaps  not  to  be 
correlated  with  the  foregoing.  Above  these,  in  direct  succession,  is 
the  summit  limestone  of  the  Ordovician,  at  least  for  this  locality — a 
massive  bed  of  variable  thickness,  the  maximum  being  approximately 
400  feet.  The  entire  body  of  rock  is  varyingly  impregnated  with  bitu- 
men, the  more  highly  enriched  portions  to  an  average  of  6  to  8  per 
cent.  In  this  same  locality  the  Lower  Coal  Measures  also,  at  one  or 
more  horizons,  are  richly  infiltrated  with  bitumen,  one  of  their  lime- 
stones carrying  an  average  of  14  per  cent.  The  Lower  Coal  Measures 
are  unconformable  with  the  underlying  formations,  and  the  occur- 
rence of  bitumen  at  the  several  horizons  suggests  a  common  source  and 
origin  for  it,  and  an  inflow  to  its  present  reservoirs,  perhaps  subse- 
quent to  the  laying  down  of  all  the  sediments  involved,  if  not,  indeed, 
subsequent  to  their  folding.  On  the  other  hand,  from  the  presence 
in  the  Coal  Measure  conglomerate  of  an  occasional  pebble,  believed  to 
be  of  Ordovician  bituminous  sandstone,  particularly  observed  by  Mr. 
Taff,  there  may  have  been  two  or  more  distinct  flow  periods. 

West  and  south  of  the  Arbuckle  Mountains  the  Coal  Measures  again 

a  Since  the  writer's  field  investigation  indefinite  accounts  of  bituminous  sandstones  in  Alabama 
and  Illinois  have  appeared  in  certain  newspapers. 


bldridge]        ASPHALT    AND    BITUMINOUS    ROCK    DEPOSITS.  301 

cany  bitumen  in  some  of  their  members — grits  and  limestones.  These 
horizons,  however,  may  be  quite  different  from  those  in  the  Buckhorn 
region. 

Near  Higginsville,  Mo.,  the  Warrensburg  sandstone,  which  occu- 
pies what  Mr.  Arthur  Winslow,  the  State  geologist,  considers  a  channel 
of  erosion  in  the  Coal  Measures,  and  which  is  assigned  to  the  Car- 
boniferous, is  also  infiltrated  with  bitumen  to  about  6  per  cent. 

In  West  Virginia  the  grahamite  vein,  which  has  brought  much 
renown  to  the  region  of  its  occurrence,  occupies  a  vertical  fissure  in 
the  Waynesburg  sandstone  and  adjoining  beds  above  and  below, 
all  of  which  are  horizons  in  the  Upper  Productive  and  Upper  Barren 
Coal  Measures  of  the  Carboniferous  age. 

The  bituminous  sandstones  of  Kentucky  are  closely  successive 
members  of  the  Chester  formation  and  the  basal  portion  of  the  Coal 
Measures,  and  all,  at  one  point  or  another,  are  impregnated  to  a 
degree  sufficient  to  render  them  economically  available  for  paving 
purposes,  their  contents  ranging  between  5  and  9  per  cent. 

The  Permian,  or  what  is  at  j>resent  accepted  as  the  Permian,  in 
central  Indian  Territory  has  been  penetrated  by  fissures,  through 
which  petroleum  has  risen  into  its  surficial  sandy  members  and 
has  also  been  converted  to  brea  as  surface  deposits.  This  occurs  at 
Wheeler,  a  settlement  about  40  miles  west  of  Ardmore.  The  locality 
is  practically  that  of  the  enriched  Coal  Measure  sandstones  south  of 
the  Arbuckle  Mountains,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  a  common 
source  supplied  all  the  different  horizons  that  now  constitute  the 
exposed  storage  reservoirs  of  the  former  fluid  petroleum. 

The  Trinity  sand  of  the  Lower  Cretaceous  is  a  bitumen-bearing  for- 
mation at  many  points  in  its  area  of  outcrop  in  southern  Indian  Ter- 
ritory and  northern  Texas.  This  is  particularly  the  case  where  it 
rests  upon  the  Carboniferous,  an  occurrence  that  is  significant  of  the 
derivation  of  its  bitumen  from  a  source  perhaps  identical  with  that 
from  which  the  several  members  of  the  Coal  Measures  have  derived 
theirs. 

The  Glenrose  formation,  also  a  member  of  the  Trinity  division  of 
the  Lower  Cretaceous,  in  one  of  its  limestones  carries  the  bitumen 
of  the  deposits  of  Post  Mountain,  near  the  town  of  Burnet,  Burnet 
County,  Tex.  The  Anacacho  formation  of  the  Texas  Upper  Cretace- 
ous, corresponding  to  a  horizon  near  the  base  of  the  Montana  of  the 
Rocky  Mountain  section,  carries  the  rich  bituminous  limestones 
extensively  quarried  in  the  vicinity  of  Anacacho  Mountain,  18  miles 
west  of  Uvalde,  in  southern  Texas.  In  this  connection  the  presence 
of  important  oil  horizons  in  the  Montana  formation  of  the  Florence 
oil  field  in  Colorado  is  not  unworthy  of  note. 

The  Middle  Park  formation  of  Middle  Park,  Colorado,  largely  a 
terrane  of  eruptive  material  and  a  correlative  of  the  Denver  of  the 
plains — a  formation  for  the  present   termed  post-Laramie,  without 


302  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213^ 

assignment  to  Cretaceous  or  Tertiary — also  carries  bitumens.  The 
deposit  occurs  in  the  northern  portion  of  Middle  Park,  almost  in  the 
heart  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  It  is  here  an  asphalt  resembling  gil 
sonite  and  occupying  an  irregular  fissure  or  series  of  fissures  in  the 
clays,  sandstones,  and  conglomerates  of  the  formation  referred  to. 
The  occurrence  is,  so  far  as  known,  limited  to  the  immediate  region 
in  which  it  is  found,  and  is  thus  comparatively  isolated,  the  nearest! 
asphalt  being  the  gilsonite  found  along  the  Colorado-Utah  line,  150ji 
miles  distant. 

The  bitumens  of  the  Tertiary  horizons  are  apparently  confined  to 
the  West — to  Colorado,  Utah,  and  California.  The  various  divisions 
of  the  Eocene  in  eastern  Utah  and  just  across  the  line  in  Colorado  are 
noted  both  for  the  variety  of  their  asphalts  and  for  the  size  of  their 
veins.  It  is  in  this  region,  of  the  White  and  Green  rivers  and  the 
celebrated  Book  Cliffs,  that  the  great  veins  of  uintaite  are  found  andj 
that  the  minor  seams  of  wurtzilite,  ozocerite,  and  nigrite  occur. 
Bituminous  limestones  are  also  of  wide  distribution,  though  confined 
to  the  Green  River  shales.  The  asphaltites  occur  in  fissures  both  in 
this  formation  and  in  those  overlying,  especially  the  Bridger  and 
Uinta.  Maltha  springs  also  occur,  and  even  petroleum  is  reported 
in  one  of  the  members  of  the  Cretaceous,  a  few  miles  east  of  the 
Utah-Colorado  line.  The  Green  River  shales  are  noted  throughout 
the  West  for  their  bitumen  contents,  and  it  is  surmised  that  they  are 
the  source  of  the  asphalts,  at  least,  of  this  vast  area.  The  variation 
in  the  ultimate  material  as  it  to-day  fills  one  fissure  or  another  is  per- 
haps due  in  part  to  a  change  somewhat  allied  to  fractional  distillation 
in  petroleum  technology  and  in  part  t<>  the  degree  to  which  oxygen 
absorption  lias  been  carried  on.  In  any  event,  the  variety  of  bitumen 
found  can  hardly  excite  wonder  when  considered  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  material  and  the  differentiations  that  take  place  in  artificial  dis-  j 
filiation.     It  is,  indeed,  to  be  expected. 

The  occurrence  of  bitumens  in  the  Neocene  is  confined  to  California. 
The  rocks  of  this  period  here  embrace  a  heavy  series  of  shales  with 
local  sandstones,  tuffs,  etc. — the  Monterey  formation;  a  conspicuous 
body  of  massive  sandstone  with  a  minor  proportion  of  shales,  known 
as  the  San  Pablo  formation,  but  in  doubt  as  to  its  position  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Miocene  or  Pliocene,  and  hence  in  the  region  of  its  occur- 
rence regarded  as  Middle  Neocene;  and  a  succession  of  sandstones, 
conglomerates,  and  clays,  probably  Pliocene,  but  for  the  present 
termed  Upper  Neocene,  with  the  specific  name  Paso  Robles  assigned 
to  it. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  there  are  certain  and  important  sand- 
stones and  sand  aggregates  of  somewhat  doubtful  age,  but  where 
encountered  seeming  to  lie  beneath  the  shales  of  the  Monterey  rather 
than  in  them,  and  often  against  and  upon  granite.  Such  is  their 
occurrence  in  the  vicinity  of  Santa  Cruz,  and  again  at  one  or  two  points 


i  kldeidge]        ASPHALT    AND    BITUMINOUS    ROCK    DEPOSITS.  303 

in  the  range  bordering  the  Salinas  Valley  on  the  east.  These  sand- 
stones are  locally  heavily  impregnated  with  bitumen,  and  near  Santa 
Cruz  are  extensively  quarried  for  paving  purposes  in  San  Francisco 
and  elsewhere. 

The  Monterey  formation  is  of  particular  importance,  in  that  for 
almost  the  entire  length  of  the  State  its  terrane  is  more  or  less  con- 
spicuously marked  with  petroleum  or  maltha  seepages,  while  its  sandy 
members  may  appear  as  minor  storage  reservoirs  of  oil,  these  now 
altered  at  the  outcrop  to  a  material  of  pasty  consistency,  which  forms 
with  the  sand  grains  an  asphaltic  compound  of  considerable  richness. 
|  Such  sandy  beds  occur  at  Point  Arena,  in  the  San  Antonio  Valley, 
and  in  the  region  of  the  Sisquoc.  The  shales  of  the  Monterey  are  not 
only  generally  bituminous,  but  some  of  their  more  arenaceous  and 
porous  members  are  also  especially  rich,  doubtless  having  received 
an  inflow  of  petroleum  from  their  adjoining  and  less  open  associates. 
It  is  in  the  shales  of  the  Monterey,  too,  as  well  as  in  the  Middle  Neo- 
cene, that  veins  of  the  more  solid  bitumens,  mixed  with  elastic  mate- 
rial derived  from  the  country  rock,  are  found.  Except  for  the  clastic 
material,  the  bitumen  would  resemble  in  structure  the  asphaltites, 
though  still  differing  from  them  in  other  features.  Veins  of  this 
description  are  conspicuous  in  the  vicinity  of  Santa  Maria,  Santa 
Barbara,  and  Asphalto.  Near  the  latter  place  the  asphaltic  material 
is  intimately  related  to,  even  associated  with,  petroleum. 

The  San  Pablo  formation,  at  least  that  portion  of  it  in  the  San  Luis 
Range,  has  been  converted  into  a  vast  storage  reservoir.  It  is  the 
surface  terrane  over  an  area  of  nearly  50  square  miles  a  short  dis- 
tance southwest  of  San  Luis  Obispo,  and  perhaps  half  its  outcrop  here 
shows  impregnation  with  bitumen  in  greater  or  less  degree,  locally 
to  a  high  degree.  In  the  same  region  scattered  bodies  of  the  Paso 
Robles  formation  have  also  been  infiltrated  where  resting  on  the  San 
Pablo  or  the  Monterey. 

The  San  Pablo  is  also,  perhaps,  represented  in  the  region  of  the 
Sisquoc,  40  miles  southeast  of  Santa  Maria,  where  along  the  southern 
base  of  the  San  Rafael  Range  is  a  highly  enriched  body  of  sandstone, 
of  doubtful  correlation  from  its  structural  association  with  recognized 
Monterey  sandstones,  but  possibty  of  the  age  suggested.  It  is  locally 
one  of  the  richest  sandstones  in  California. 

In  the  region  of  La  Graciosa  Hills,  0  to  10  miles  south  of  Santa 
Maria,  there  rests  upon  the  Monterey,  unconformably,  a  heavy  body 
of  loosely  coherent  sands  or  sandstone  commonly  regarded  as  Plio- 
cene. Cracks  have  developed  in  the  formation,  and  have  been 
filled  with  bitumen  carrying  from  30  to  60  per  cent  of  clastic  matter. 
The  material  resembles  in  general  appearance  that  already  referred 
to  as  of  vein  form  in  the  Middle  Neocene  near  Asphalto.  Here, 
again,  it  has  been  found  in  association  with  petroleum. 

Post-Pliocene   sandstones   are  found   with  small   gash  veins  and 


b 


304  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.        [bull.  213. 

other  irregular  but  more  or  less  extensive  bodies  of  the  solid  bitu- 
mens in  the  region  of  Mores  Landing,  7  miles  west  of  Santa  Barbara. 
A  material  in  many  ways  resembling  gilsonite  was  found  as  a  minute 
pocket  in  the  sandstone,  but  the  mass  of  the  bitumen  is  of  the  solid 
variety,  mixed  with  20  to  40  per  cent  of  clastic  material.     Twelve 
miles  east  of  this  occurrence  is  the  important  petroleum-producing 
region  of  Summerland.     Pleistocene  or  Recent  sands  have  been  heav-1 
ily  charged  with  bitumen  at  Carpinteria,  12  miles  east  of  Santa  Bar-  i 
bara.    They  have  been  for  the  most  part  removed,  but  the  continuous  | ,' 
flow  of  maltha  in  the  floor  of  the  quarry  would  quickly  impregnate  an  .. 
equal  body  were  the  excavation  to  be  filled  with  fresh  sand  from  the  | 
adjoining  ocean  beach. 

Surficial  deposits  of  brea  are  well  distributed  over  the  United 
States.  Those  observed  by  the  writer  were  in  Indian  Territory, 
Wyoming,  and  California,  the  first  no  longer  increasing  from  active 
springs,  the  others  still  forming.  The  source  of  their  malthas  is 
naturally  extremely  varied.  In  addition  to  the  above,  there  are  doubt- 
less many  others  of  but  little  less  importance  scattered  through  the 
oil  regions  of  the  country. 

ORIGIN   OF  THE  DEPOSITS. 

The  origin  of  the  hydrocarbons  and  bituminous  compounds  may  be 
traced,  the  writer  believes,  to  petroleum.  This  is  a  natural  inference 
from  chemical  relations.  The  fact  that  there  may  be  a  wide  variation 
in  the  composition  and  physical  aspect  of  the  bitumens,  whether  of 
asphaltites  or  of  sandstones,  matters  not,  for  important  differences 
are  found  in  petroleums  themselves ;  the  variation  in  the  asphaltites, 
indeed,  may  be  somewhat  more  marked,  for  in  Die  passage  from 
petroleum  to  its  derivatives  the  process  may  have  stopped  at  any 
point,  with  a  corresponding  development  of  physical  as  well  as  chem- 
ical distinctions.  But  in  the  geologic  investigation  of  the  asphaltites, 
bituminous  sandstones,  and  related  materials  the  view  of  their  origin 
suggested  by  chemistry  has  in  many  ways  been  reenforced.  The 
asphaltic  earths,  and  solid  bitumens  in  part,  are  frequently  associated 
with  active  petroleum  springs,  or  are  found  in  regions  renowned  as 
oil  producing.  The  sandstones  and  limestones  are  found  resting  upon 
formations  conspicuous  for  their  yield  at  other  points;  indeed,  in  one 
instance  they  were  found  upon  a  formation  actively  yielding  oil  directly 
beneath  them,  and  this  at  the  present  day.  The  sandstones,  therefore, 
can  hardly  be  regarded  other  than  as  storage  reservoirs  for  the  oil 
thus  received;  the  limestones,  it  is  sometimes  thought,  may  have  been 
the  locus  of  origin  as  well  as  of  storage. 

The  asphaltites  and  closely  associated  hydrocarbons — ozocerite,  for 
example— can  hardly  have  been  derived  otherwise  than  by  the  draining 
of  petroleum  pools  or  strata  richly  saturated  with  oil.  In  the  case  of 
gilsonite,  the  absence  of  every  trace  of  petroleum  in  the  inclosing  sand- 


ldbidgb.]        ASPHALT    AND    BITUMINOUS    ROCK    DEPOSITS.  305 

tones  and  its  evident  prevalence  in  the  underlying  Green  River  shales 
ndicate  the  latter  series  as  the  one-time  source  of  the  oil  which  on 
sntering  the  fissures  was  converted  into  the  asphaltites.     Moreover, 
ocally,  for  a  foot  or  two  adjacent  to  the  veins,  the  sandstone  is  filled 
vith  interstitial  gilsonite,  which  is  evidence  of  infiltration  from  the 
ietrolenm-filled  fissure  into  the  sandstones  rather  than  into  the  fissure 
:rom  the  rock  on  either  side.     The  channels  by  which  the  shales  were 
Irained  are  cracks  that  extend  from  the  bottom  of  the  main  portion  of 
;he  fissures,  in  some  instances  several  hundred  feet,  into  the  underlying 
)itumen-bearing  beds,  but  even  here  the  draining  of  the  strata  must 
have  been  marvelously  rapid  to  have  been  so  complete  as  the  condi- 
tions indicate  before  being  interfered  with  by  the  closing  of  the  fis- 
sures from  the  settling  or  readjustment  of  the  shale,  always  a  rock  of 
exceeding  instability.     The  writer  believes,  however,  that  the  filling 
of  the  fissure  could  have  been  derived  from  no  other  source.     The 
origin  of  the  cracks  is,  of  course,  well  understood.     They  occur  in  all 
formations  and  in  all  localities  and  are  a  concomitant  feature  of  fold- 
ing, though  perhaps  at  times  developed  from  shrinkage 

In  the  filling  of  all  reservoirs,  whether  fissures  or  sandstones,  the 
investigator  is  struck  Avith  the  almost  inevitable  slowness  of  the  proc- 
ess and  the  vastness  of  the  area  of  fine-grained  sediments  that  must 
have  been  drained  to  yield  the  supply  absorbed.  Then,  too,  in  the 
case  of  the  asphaltites  the  hardening  must  have  been  very  gradual,  the 
material  passing  through  a  viscous  stage,  during  which  fragments 
dropped  from  the  walls  into  the  bitumen  and  yet  were  supported,  even 
as  a  rock  is  supported  upon  the  surface  of  a  thickening  maltha  pool  at 
the  present  day.  After  solidification  was  complete  the  crushing  strains 
from  readjustment  of  the  strata  became  manifest  in  the  penicillate 
structure  developed  in  the  asphalt  next  to  the  walls  of  the  vein.  It  is 
probable  that  during  the  filling  of  the  crack  this  readjustment  was 
continuously  going  on,  but  it  could  become  evident  only  after  the  vein 
material  had  been  hardened  sufficiently  to  record  it. 

Bull.  213—03 20 


THE  PETROLEUM  FIELDS  OF  CALIFORNIA. 


By  G.  H.  Eldridge. 


INTRODUCTORY. 

The  petroleum  fields  of  California,  as  at  present  known,  lie  on 
either  side  of  the  Central  Valley  of  the  State,  in  the  Coast  Range,  and 
along  the  Pacific  front.  The  greatest  development  has  taken  place 
south  of  the  parallel  of  San  Francisco,  although  northward  from  this 
are  many  prospects  and  one  developed  field  of  minor  commercial 
importance — that  in  the  vicinity  of  Eureka,  Humboldt  County. 

The  Coast  Range,  considered  as  a  topographic  province,  includes 
all  the  mountains  lying  between  the  great  Central  Valley  of  California 
and  the  Pacific  Ocean.  It  has  no  well-defined  axis,  either  topographic 
or  geologic,  but  consists  rather  of  a  number  of  parallel  ridges  having 
a  general  elevation  of  between  3,000  and  4,000  feet,  with  occasional 
peaks  extending  to  somewhat  greater  heights. 

Structurally  the  Coast  Range  consists  of  numerous  parallel  anti 
clines  and  their  corresponding  synclines.  There  is  no  dominant 
axial  fold,  the  crust  having  been  crumpled  into  a  close  succession  of 
ridges  of  varying  amplitude  and  height  of  arch.  The  topographic 
trend  of  the  general  range  from  San  Louis  Obispo  north  is  about 
N.  30°  W.,  veering  westward  south  of  this.  The  structural  trend  of' 
the  folds  composing  it,  however,  is  between  N.  20°  and  40°  W.  from 
the  thirty-sixth  parallel  north,  N.  50°  or  60°  W.  in  the  region  of  San 
Luis  Obispo,  and  from  Point  Conception  east  N.  80°  to  90°  W. 
Throughout  the  entire  range  it  is  distinctly  diagonal  to  the  coast  line, 
except,  perhaps,  along  the  Santa  Barbara  Channel.  Faults,  of  course, 
occur. 

The  large  productive  oil  fields  of  southern  California  include  the  Oil 
City,  adjacent  to  Coalinga;  the  McKittrick ;  the  Sunset  and  its  exten- 
sion, the  Midway;  the  Kern  River;  La  Graciosa;  the  Suminerland; 
the  Santa  Clara  Valley;  the  Los  Angeles;  and  those  of  the  Puente 

inns. 

THE  OIL  FIELDS. 
COALINGA  DISTRICT. 

This  district  extends  along  the  eastern  base  of  the  Mount  Diablo 
Range  for  a  distance  of  about  30  miles,  Coalinga,  the  small  town  from 
806 


eldridge]  PETROLEUM    FIELDS    OF    CALIFORNIA.  307 

which  it  is  named,  lying  somewhat  nearer  the  northern  end.  Three 
areas  of  oil  development  exist,  which  may  be  designated  the  Oil  City 
field,  the  Kreyenhagen  field,  and  the  Avenal  field,  but  the  first  only 
is  of  special  productiveness.  Coalinga  is  accessible  by  rail  from  the 
main  lines  of  both  the  Southern  Pacific  and  the  Atchison,  Topeka 
and  Santa  Fe  railroads. 

The  topographic  features  of  the  region  are  those  of  a  high,  rugged 
range,  bordering  a  desert.  The  line  of  mountain  and  desert  passes 
southeast  from  Coalinga  in  a  direct  course  for  30  miles,  but  immedi- 
ately north  of  the  town  there  is  the  reentrant  angle  of  a  valley  and  syn- 
cline  which  separates  the  main  range  from  one  of  the  diagonally 
transverse  spurs  and  anticlines  that  are  such  conspicuous  features  of 
the  structure  of  the  Coast  Range.  It  is  at  the  southeast  end  of  this 
anticline  that  the  Oil  City  petroleum  field  has  been  developed. 

The  formations  involved  in  the  anticline  embrace  at  least  1,000  to 
2,000  feet  of  massive  concretionary  sandstones  of  Tejon  (Eocene)  age, 
overlain  by  800  to  1,000  feet  of  purple  and  gray  shales,  clays,  thin 
sandstones,  and  limestones,  that  have  also  been  referred  by  some  to 
this  period;  100  or  200  feet  of  clays  and  sandstones  that  may  prove  to 
be  Lower  Miocene ;  200  feet  of  siliceous  shales  typical  of  the  Monterey 
(Upper  Miocene);  and,  unconformable  with  these,  a  great  thickness 
of  conglomerates,  sandstones,  and  clays,  recognized  by  their  fossils  to 
be  San  Pablo  (Middle  Neocene).  The  conglomerates  of  the  San  Pablo 
in  this  region  contain  pebbles  of  quartz,  black  chert,  jasper,  serpen- 
tine, siliceous  shale,  and  sandstone,  the  matrix  being  of  the  same 
materials;  the  sandstones,  which  are  coarse,  are  chiefly  quartzose; 
the  clays  are  generally  gypsiferous. 

The  Oil  City  field,  as  already  suggested,  is  developed  about  the 
southeastern  terminus  of  one  of  the  diagonally  tranverse  anticlinal 
spurs  that  extend  from  the  Coast  Range  into  the  valley  of  the  San 
Joaquin.  The  axis  here  dips  rapidly  to  the  southeast,  and  within  10 
miles  of  the  higher  crest  of  the  range  evidence  of  the  fold  has  com- 
pletely disappeared  beneath  the  valley  deposits.  The  line  of  junc- 
tion between  mountain  and  desert  on  the  northeast  side  of  the  fold 
extends  for  20  to  30  miles  without  conspicuous  break.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  severe  crumpling  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  axis,  accom- 
panied perhaps  by  some  faulting,  and  a  comparatively  gentle  flexure 
on  the  southern  periphery  of  the  uplift  in  the  vicinity  of  Oil  Creek, 
the  anticline  appears  to  be  unaffected  by  minor  folds.  The  measures 
exposed  in  the  heart  of  the  anticline  are  the  massive  Tejon  sandstones. 
Encircling  these  are  the  overlying  shales,  and  these  in  turn  are  fol- 
lowed by  the  heavy  and  resistant  conglomerates  and  sands  of  the  San 
Pablo. 

The  oil-bearing  horizons  of  this  field  are  two:  one,  a  sandstone  in 
the  lower  portion  of  the  shales  that  are  by  some  regarded  as  the  upper 
member  of  the  Tejon;  the  other,  the  lower  sandstones  and  conglomer- 


308  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

ates  of  the  San  Pablo.  It  is  estimated  that  approximately  1,500  feet 
of  measures  separate  the  two  horizons.  Owing-  to  this  distribution 
there  are  two  distinct  areas  of  wells — an  inner,  in  immediate  prox- 
imity to  the  axis  of  the  anticline;  and  an  outer,  of  more  extended 
area,  encircling  the  point  of  the  anticline  in  the  San  Pablo  formation, 
and  extending  well  along  the  southwest  side  of  the  general  fold.  The 
oil  from  the  shales  regarded  as  Tejon  is  of  greenish  color  and  varies 
in  gravity  from  33°  to  38°  B. ;  that  from  horizons  in  the  San  Pablo  is 
brownish  black  and  of  a  gravity  from  16°  to  24°  B.,  the  higher  in  the 
eastern  portion  of  the  field.  The  production  from  both  horizons  is 
large.     The  depth  of  wells  varies  from  800  to  2,000  feet. 

M'KITTRICK   DISTRICT. 

This  district  lies  on  the  edge  of  the  desert  at  the  eastern  base  of  the 
Coast  Range,  about  50  miles  west  of  Bakersfield.  The  railway  station 
is  McKittrick.  The  Coast  Range  in  the  vicinity  embraces  a  number 
of  parallel  ridges,  the  highest  constituting  the  eastern  border  of  thJ 
Carriso  Plains.  From  this  each  succeeding  ridge  attains  a  lower 
altitude,  until  the  outermost  line  of  hills  is  but  a  gentle  elevation 
above  the  general  valley.  The  developed  oil  field  in  the  region  of 
McKittrick  lies  along  an  interior  ridge,  separated  from  the  outer  ridge 
by  a  valley  1.1  miles  wide.  The  Length  of  this  district  is  about  25 
miles. 

The  formations  involved  in  the  occurrence  of  oil  are  the  Monterey 
and  the  San  Pablo,  an  unconformity  existing  between  the  two.  The 
Monterey  consists  principally  of  siliceous  shales,  with  their  chalky, 
earthy,  or  more  argillaceous  modifications.  Gypsiferous  clays,  lime- 
stones, and  sandstones  are  but  slightly  developed,  except  in  the  north- 
western portion  of  the  field,  where  certain  beds  have  the  general 
aspect  of  the  Lower  division  of  the  Miocene.  The  siliceous  shales 
within  a  zone  200  or  300  feet  in  width  extending  for  S  or  10  miles 
along  the  middle  portion  of  the  field,  have,  in  a  great  degree,  lost 
their  stratified  nature  and  become  tissile  by  reason  of  the  severe  crush- 
ing to  which  they  have  been  subjected  in  the  sharp  folding  and  fault- 
ing that  has  here  taken  place.  Along  this  line  of  faulting  the  shales 
are  of  a  chocolate  brown,  from  the  dried  bitumen  with  which  they 
have  been  infiltrated. 

The  San  Pablo,  consisting  of  the  conglomerates,  sandstones,  and 
clays  typical  of  it,  is  well  develoj^ed,  and  the  terrane  is  marked,  as  else- 
where, by  a  deep  deposit  of  dust  wherever  weathering  has  been  car- 
ried to  an  extreme.  The  lowest  stratum  of  the  formation  exposed  in 
the  field  is  a  sandstone,  conglomeratic  in  layers,  the  pebbles  of  which 
are  of  granite,  siliceous  shale,  quartzite,  and  occasionally  a  pyritic 
rock  that  has  been  derived,  perhaps,  from  some  bed  of  much  earlier 
age.     This  sandstone  and  conglomerate  is  generally  exposed  in  close 


I  eldridge.J  PETROLEUM    FIELDS    OF    CALIFORNIA.  309 

proximity  to  the  fault  referred  to  above,  and  is  also  stained  with  bitu- 
men. 

The  structure  of  the  McKittrick  district  is  that  of  a  sharp  anticline, 
en  echelon  with  adjacent  anticlines  of  the  range.  Along  its  axis  is 
developed  the  fault  mentioned,  which  locally  is  of  the  nature  of  an 
overthrust,  the  siliceous  shales  of  the  Monterey  west  of  the  plane  being 
pushed  up  well  over  the  sands,  conglomerates,  and  clays  of  the  San 
Pablo.  While  this  fracture  and  fold,  along  which  most  of  the  produ- 
cing wells  of  the  district  are  located,  are  the  most  important  of  the 
region,  other  folds  and  faults  exist  in  lines  parallel  with  these,  and  at 
either  end  of  the  district  one  or  another  of  them  may  become  the  chief 
fissure,  j'et  apparently,  so  far  as  is  at  present  known,  without  especial 
accumulation  of  petroleum.  Of  the  overthrust  nature  of  the  main 
fold  interesting  evidence  exists  in  the  material  that  is  brought  up  by 
the  bailer  in  drilling — not  only  sands  more  or  less  saturated  with  oil, 
but  pebbles  characteristic  of  the  San  Pablo.  Conspicuous  among  the 
latter  are  those  of  siliceous  shale  of  the  Monterey  type,  bearing  foram- 
iniferal  remains,  fish  scales,  and  pholas  borings.  A  noteworthy  fea- 
ture of  the  line  of  disturbance  for  several  miles,  both  northwest  and 
southeast  of  McKittrick,  also,  are  the  dikes  of  sandstone  richly  impreg- 
nated with  bitumen.  These  vary  in  length  from  a  few  feet  to  a  half 
mile  or  more,  and  in  width  up  to  10  or  15  feet;  their  depth,  of  course, 
is  unknown.     Gash  veins  of  high-grade  asphalt  also  occur. 

The  productive  oil  wells  of  this  district  for  its  entire  length  lie 
within  a  zone  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  wide,  and  in  places  less 
than  200  feet  wide.  Their  depth  varies  from  200  to  1,500  feet,  the 
shallower  holes  being  in  the  center  of  the  field,  opposite  McKittrick. 
The  yield  is  from  a  few  up  to  700  barrels,  the  latter  exceptional. 
In  gravity  the  oil  varies  between  11°  and  17°  B.  While  the  narrow, 
productive  zone  is  persistent  in  the  general  directness  of  its  trend — 
about  N.  60°  W.  — it  is,  nevertheless,  somewhat  undulating,  according 
as  the  axis  of  crumpling  or  faulting  varies. 

SUNSET   DISTRICT. 

This  district  lies  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  San  Joaquin  Valley, 
along  the  eastern  base  of  the  San  Rafael  Range,  about  35  miles  in  a 
direct  line  southwest  of  Bakersfield,  with  which  it  is  now  connected 
by  a  branch  of  the  Atchison,  Topeka  and  Santa  Fe  Railway.  It.  is 
also  distant  from  the  McKittrick  district  about  25  miles,  but  recent 
developments  in  the  Midway  field,  the  northwestern  extension  of  the 
Sunset,  are  gradually  diminishing  this  gap.  The  Sunset  field,  like 
those  to  the  northwest,  is  developed  in  the  lower  foothills  of  the 
Coast  Range.  The  physical  aspect  of  the  region  is  that  of  moderately 
rugged  mountains,  3,000  to  4,000  feet  in  altitude,  bordered  by  a  desert. 

The  formations  involved  in  the  geology  of  the  district  include,  in 
the  higher  portions  of  the  adjacent  range,  a  great  series  of  massive, 


310  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213«ji 

gray,  concretionary  sandstones  and  dark-colored  shales,  probably! 
Tejon;  on  the  slopes,  local  developments  of  gritty  sands,  brown  and 
yellow  limestones,  and  gypsiferons  clays,  perhaps  a  lower  division  of 
the  Miocene,  the  upper  division  consisting  of  siliceous  shales,  typical 
of  the  Monterey;  in  the  low  outer  ridges,  a  successiou  of  conglomer 
ates,  sandstones,  and  clays,  many  hundred  feet  thick,  the  equivalent 
of  the  San  Pablo,  of  Middle  Neocene  age;  and  in  the  valley,  Recent 
gravels.  Between  the  San  Pablo  and  older  formations — the  horizon 
of  most  importance  from  the  petroleum  point  of  view — there  exists  a 
marked  unconformity,  the  line  of  union  as  exposed  lying  now  at  one 
horizon,  now  at  another,  in  beds  both  above  and  below  the  break 
in  continuity.  Just  within  the  border  of  the  younger  formation  the 
development  of  the  oil  field  has  taken  place,  the  wells  drawing  their 
petroleum  from  one  or  more  of  the  conglomerates  and  sandstones 
adjacent  to  the  plane  of  unconformity. 

Structurally,  the  strata  of  the  Sunset  district,  while  thrown  into  an 
anticline  of  great  extent,  present  in  detail  a  succession  of  folds,  those 
of  greatest  amplitude  lying  farthest  within  the  mountains,  the  gen- 
eral trend  of  all  being  about  N.  50°  W.  Faults  also  exist,  but  none  of 
large  displacement  was  detected  within  or  near  the  oil-producing  area 
itself.  The  greatest  crushing  has  been  effected  in  the  shales  of  the 
Monterey,  but  along  the  desert  edge  the  San  Pablo  also  shows  a 
number  of  minor  flexures,  sonic  developed  en  echelon,  to  which  is 
due  the  frequent  offsets  to  be  observed  in  the  trend  of  the  oil  belt. 
The  general  dip  of  the  strata  in  the  oil-yielding  territory  is  northeast 
or  toward  the  valley.  Its  direction  is,  however,  modified  by  the 
flexures  referred  to,  and  by  other  and  local  variations  in  strike. 

The  wells  of  the  Sunset  district  attain  a  depth  of  from  500  to  1,500 
feet,  and  while  there  is  a  similarity  in  the  oil  sands,  it  is  questionable 
whether  the  same  horizon  is  everywhere  the  productive  zone,  for  the 
San  Pablo  is  deposited  against  a  slope  of  the  Miocene,  from  which  it 
might  have  drawn  the  petroleum  into  several  beds  abutting  it  at  the 
plane  of  unconformity.  The  wells  in  the  Midway  field  are  somewhat 
deeper  than  those  in  the  Sunset  area  proper,  having  been  drilled 
farther  out  on  the  slope  of  the  anticline.  The  especial  interest  of 
these  wells  is  their  position  along  the  exterior  of  the  anticline  at  a 
very  considerable  distance  from  both  axis  and  end,  and  in  a  locality 
where  the  strike  and  dip  are  apparently  maintained  with  great  regu- 
larity. The  gravity  of  the  oil  in  the  Sunset  district  varies  from  11°  B. 
in  very  shallow  wells  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  field,  to  17°  or 
18°  B.  in  the  deeper  ones  in  the  northwestern  portion. 


KERN    RIVER   FIELD. 


The  Kern  River  field,  the  most  productive  in  California,  lies  about 
3  miles  north  of  Bakersfield,  in  Kern  County,  near  the  southeastern 
extremity  of  the  San  Joaquin  Valley.     As  at  present  developed  it 


cldridge.]  PETROLEUM    FIELDS    OF    CALIFORNIA.  311 

occupies  an  area  north  of  the  river  of  approximately  12  square  miles, 
extending  but  a  few  hundred  feet  south  of  the  stream.  The  general 
trend  of  the  oil-yielding  zone  is  N.  40°  W. ,  coincident  with  the  strike 
l'  of  the  rocks.  The  field  has  excellent  railway  facilities,  and  an  8-inch 
pipe  line  to  Point  Richmond,  on  San  Francisco  Bay,  about  300  miles 
distant,  is  under  construction.  In  addition,  there  is  a  tank  storage 
capacity  in  the  field  of  nearly  2,000,000  barrels.  Refineries,  also,  are 
nearing  completion.  The  production  of  the  field  at  the  time  of  the 
writer's  visit  was  approximately  3,000  cars  a  month,  actual  shipments. 

In  topographic  position  the  field  lies  at  the  edge  of  the  uplands  of 
k  the  San  Joaquin  Valley,  12  miles  from  the  base  of  the  Sierras,  and  on 
the  southwest  slope  of  the  low  ridge  which  separates  Kern  River 
from  its  tributary,  Poso  Creek,  about  7  miles  to  the  north.  Although 
immediately  adjacent  to  the  fertile  farms  of  the  valley,  the  surface 
aspect  of  the  region  itself  is  that  of  a  desert  hopelessly  beyond  recla- 
mation. The  strata  underlying  are  soft  and  yielding  to  atmospheric 
agents,  and  lie  at  but  a  shallow  dip  (SW.,),  and  as  a  result,  erosion 
has  transformed  the  area  for  many  miles  into  typical  "bad  lands." 
South  of  the  river  a  mesa  country  prevails. 

The  surface  geology  of  the  Kern  River  field  is  comparatively  sim- 
ple. The  principal  geologic  formation  of  the  region  adjacent  on  the 
east  is  determined  by  its  fossils  to  be  of  Lower  Miocene  age.  This 
passes  beneath  the  productive  area,  but  whether  upon  more  detailed 
examination  some  of  the  surficial  beds  of  this  area  will  not  be  found 
to  be  representative  of  the  San  Pablo  is  an  open  question.  The  strata 
of  the  Lower  Miocene  include  conglomerates,  sandstones,  and  clays, 
the  several  members  of  this  series  into  which  it  may  be  differentiated 
upon  physical  or  other  grounds  arranging  themselves  in  broad  or  nar- 
row zones  of  outcrop  according  to  the  thickness  to  which  they  have 
been  developed  and  the  angle  of  their  always  gentle  dip.  But  while 
the  differentiation  of  horizons  mentioned  is  comparatively  distinct 
over  broad  areas,  there  are  local  gradations  from  one  zone  to  another 
that  frequently  render  it  impossible  to  trace  a  maintenance  of  regu- 
larity in  the  succession  of  strata.  The  entire  series  of  beds,  in  fact, 
has  the  appearance  of  a  shore  deposit  along  the  granite  range  of  the 
Sierra,  in  which  currents  and  waves  have  played  their  part  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  materials,  with  the  result  that  a  sandstone  at  one  point 
may  thicken  or  thin,  and,  according  to  conditions,  be  replaced  by  clay 
or  conglomerate,  which,  in  their  turn,  again  act  in  like  manner.  This 
relation  of  the  sediments  one  to  another,  which  is  evident  from  the 
surface  outcrops,  is  especially  emphasized  in  the  hundreds  of  wells 
bored  in  the  12  square  miles  of  the  Kern  River  field.  Even  in  the 
wells  of  a  single  company,  where  the  records  have  been  uniformly 
kept,  this  variation  of  sediments  is  a  conspicuous  feature,  and  it  is 
impossible  for  one  to  say  from  the  record  of  one  well  what  may  be 
expected  in  a  hole  to  be  drilled  at  a  distance  of  200,  400,  or  600  feet 


312  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

from  it.  A  feature  that  is  to  be  considered  in  this  connection,  how- 
ever, is  the  fact  that  because  of  the  lenticular  form  assumed  by  the 
deposits  of  sands,  gravel,  and  clays,  a  certain  interlocking  of  sedi- 
ments has  taken  place  that  has  permitted  a  free  circulation  of  oil 
throughout  the  entire  thickness  of  the  oil-bearing  zone,  rendering  it 
remarkably  productive. 

The  geologic  structure  of  the  entire  region  of  which  the  Kern  River 
field  is  a  part  has  not  yet  been  worked  out.  There  is  a  general  south- 
westerly dip  of  the  Miocene  beds  from  the  Sierra  granites  outward, 
and  there  is  abundant  evidence  also  of  subordinate  folds,  the  axes  of 
which  lie  more  or  less  diagonal  to  that  of  the  Sierra  uplift.  It  is  on 
the  southwestern  slope  of  one  of  the  anticlines  of  this  series  that  the 
oil  field  has  been  developed.  The  axial  trend  of  this  fold  is  approxi- 
mately N.  40°  W.,  with  Local  variation  to  N.  G0°  or  70°  W.  With  the 
rarest  and  most  local  exceptions,  the  dip  is  southwest,  usually  under 
5°  and  often  but  2°  or  3°;  and  in  an  examination  of  the  Lower  Mio- 
cene beds  from  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  granite  outward  there 
was  found  at  no  point  a  dip  in  excess  of  10°.  Along  the  line  of  the 
granite,  however,  the  dip  maybe  considerably  steeper,  indicating  the 
extent  to  which  the  Tertiaries  have  been  involved  in  the  general 
uplift  of  the  main  range.  The  axis  of  the  Kern  River  anticline 
appeal's  to  lie  in  the  valley  of  Poso  Creek,  but  the  minor  undulations 
are  so  numerous  that  without  detailed  examination  it  is  hazardous 
to  say  just  where  the  center  of  the  arch  is  situated. 

A  study  of  the  well  records  of  this  field  points  to  the  existence  of  a 
general  body  of  sands  and  gravels  from  the  surface  to  a  varying 
depth  up  to  200  feet.  Beneath  this  there  is  usually  a  stratum  of  blue 
clay,  also  varying  in  thickness  from  a  few  feet  up  to  100  feet.  This 
clay  is  impermeable  to  the  waters  which  nearly  everywhere  exist  in 
the  sands  above.  Below  1  lie  clay  in  all  wells  is  an  alternation  of  sand 
and  clay  without  regularity  and  varying  in  their  relative  thicknesses 
from  point  to  point.  These  sands  constitute  the  oil  reservoir  of  the 
field,  and  as  high  as  400  or  500  feet,  of  them  have  been  encountered 
in  a  single  well.  In  a  great  many  wells  200  or  300  feet  of  oil-bearing 
sand  are  found.  Below  the  oil  sands  is  another  thin,  blue  clay,  in 
which  the  casings  are,  as  a  rule,  landed.  Occasionally  a  well  has 
perforated  this,  penetrating  a  water-bearing  sand  beneath,  and  in  one 
or  two  instances  holes  have  been  carried  to  still  greater  depths,  pene- 
trating a  second  clay  underlying  the  oil  sands,  and  finally  passing 
into  a  mass  of  sand  and  gravel  which  yields  an  enormous  amount  of 
water.  Many  of  the  wells  of  this  field  at  first  flow,  but  sooner  or 
later  all  require  pumping.  The  production  is  from  light  up  to  600 
barrels  a  day,  according  to  the  age  of  the  well,  its  condition,  and 
the  amQunt  of  sand  upon  which  the  well  has  to  draw.  The  gravity  of 
the  oil  varies  from  13°  to  17°  B.,  the  lighter  being  found  in  the 
western  portion  of  the  territory.     The  color  of  the  oil  is  black. 


)l 


Ldridge.]  PETROLEUM    FIELDS    OF    CALIFORNIA.  313 

LA    GRACIOSA   DISTRICT. 

This  district  lies  in  La  Graciosa  Hills,  10  miles  south  of  Santa 
Maria,  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Santa  Barbara  Count}- .  The  hills 
attain  an  altitude  of  500  or  600  feet  above  sea  level,  and  1heir  trend 
is  northwest-southeast,  coincident  with  the  structural  development  of 
the  country.  Their  surface  aspect  is  that  of  grassy  pasture  lands  or 
of  areas  more  or  less  densely  covered  with  the  live  oaks  peculiar  to 
the  Pacific  coast.  The  region  is  rendered  accessible  by  a  line  of  rail- 
way to  Santa  Maria  and  San  Luis  Obispo. 

The  geology  of  the  region  embraces  an  underlying  series  of  folded 
Monterey  shale,  of  both  the  soft  and  more  organic  material  and  that 
which  is  hard  and  siliceous,  the  former  predominating.  So  far  as 
observed  by  the  writer,  this  series  of  beds  is  not  exposed  at  any 
point  in  its  entirety.  Overlying  the  Monterey  unconformably  is  a 
heavy  and  extensive  deposit  of  Pliocene  sands,  grits,  and  conglom- 
erates. The  composition  of  these  is  chiefly  quartzose,  although  there 
is  a  mingling  of  other  debris  derived  from  the  underlying  shales  and 
from  the  granite  and  eruptives  of  more  or  less  distant  localities. 
The  full  thickness  of  the  Pliocene  deposits  is  undetermined. 

The  structure  of  La  Graciosa  Hills  is  that  of  an  anticline,  the  axis 
of  which  has  a  general  trend  of  N.  55°  W.  The  Monterey  shales, 
which  occupy  its  heart  and  are  exposed  over  considerable  areas,  are 
greatly  contorted,  but  the  younger  sands  of  the  Pliocene,  where 
mantling  the  older  formation,  dip  to  the  northeast  and  southwest 
from  but  2°  to  25°,  according  to  their  position  on  the  flanks  of  the 
fold.  A  marked  unconformity  exists  between  the  Pliocene  and 
Miocene  deposits,  and  it  is  impossible  to  suggest  the  surface  con- 
figuration of  the  sea  floor  upon  which  the  younger  of  the  two  forma- 
tions was  laid  down. 

The  developments  in  the  fall  of  1902  were  chiefly  confined  to  the 
Carreaga  ranch,  on  the  southwestern  slope  of  the  anticline  and  hills, 
but  drilling  was  being  prosecuted  at  a  number  of  points  west  of  the 
producing  area.  On  the  Carreaga  ranch  the  wells  start  in  the  Plio- 
cene conglomerates  and  sandstones,  passing  into  shale  below,  and 
thence  to  the  oil  sands.  Whether  the  shale  was  of  the  Monterey  or 
not  is  a  question  for  future  determination..  Difficulty  will  attend  its 
solution  because  of  the  uncertainty  of  measurements  by  reason  of  the 
uneven  surface  attendant  upon  the  unconformity  existing  between 
the  siliceous  shales  and  the  younger  sands.  Texture,  however, 
may  aid, 

The  wells  of  this  territory  are  large  producers  and  the  oil  is  of  high 
gravity. 

SUMMERLAND  FIELD. 

This  oil  field  extends  along  the  Pacific  shore  for  nearly  a  mile  in 
front  of  the  small  village  of  Summerland,  5  miles  east  of  Santa  Bar- 


314  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. ' L 


li 


bara.  The  wells  are  located  on  the  bluffs,  the  shore,  and  upon  wharves  * 
extending  into  the  sea  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  The  physical 
aspect  of  the  country  is  that  of  an  undulating  but  highly  cultivated | 
terrace,  3  or  4  miles  wide,  lying  between  the  sea  and  the  lofty  and" 
abrupt  range  of  the  Santa  Ynez  Mountains,  which  parallels  the  whole  f 
coast  of  Santa  Barbara  County. 

The  formations  of  the  region  are  the  equivalents  of  the  great  red 
sandstone  series  of  the  Sespe  Canyon,  50  miles  to  the  east;  a  series  of 
rusty  sandstones  and  shales,  with  their  interbedded,  concretionary 
limestones  overlying  the  foregoing;  siliceous  and  argillaceous  shales 
of  Monterey  type;  a  succession  of  conglomerates,  sandstones,  and 
clays  believed  to  be  the  equivalent  of  the  San  Pablo,  and  from  100  to 
200  feet  of  Quaternary  sands  and  gravels.  An  unconformity  is  evi- 
dent between  the  Quaternary  and  the  San  Pablo  and  between  this 
latter  formation  and  the  Monterey. 

The  structure  of  the  region  has  not  been  entirely  worked  out,  but 
there  exists  an  anticline  with  axis  exposed  in  the  red  beds  along  a  line 
midway  between  ocean  and  mountain  base.  North  of  the  axis  there 
is,  for  a  distance,  apparently  the  same  succession  of  strata  as  in  the 
Sespe  region ;  that  is,  the  red  beds  are  overlain  by  a  series  of  rusty 
sandstones,  shales,  and  limestones.  Beyond  these,  however,  along 
the  higher  mountain  slopes,  the  present  examination  did  not  extendi. 
South  of  the  anticlinal  axis  the  red  beds,  with  a  dip  southward  of 
from  45°  to  80°,  are  succeeded  by  shales  of  Monterey  type,  and  these, 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  shore,  by  the  probable  equivalent  of 
the  San  Pablo.  The  Quaternary  is  exposed  in  the  ocean  bluffs,  and 
here  and  there  overlaps  the  older  formations  far  toward  the  moun- 
tains. From  the  difference  in  the  succession  of  the  formations  south 
and  north  of  the  anticlinal  axis  it  is  possible  that  an  important  fault- 
extends  along  the  bench  lands  of  this  portion  of  the  ocean's  front,  the 
throw  of  which  can  not  be  less  than  4,000  or  5,000  feet.  An  alterna- 
tive of  this  fault  may  be  an  unconformity  between  the  siliceous  shales 
of  the  Monterey  and  the  red  beds  of  the  Sespe  formation. 

The  Summerland  oil  field  is  developed  in  strata  having  a  southerly 
to  southwesterly  dip  of  from  30°  to  90°.  It  lies  at  a  distance  of  approx- 
imately 1  mile  from  the  axis  of  the  anticline.  The  source  of  the 
oil  is  in  one  or  more  sands  of  the  formation  believed  to  be  the  equiv- 
alent of  the  San  Pablo,  at  a  distance  not  far  from  its  line  of  union 
with  the  underlying  Monterey.  The  well  records  in  the  main  point 
to  a  body  of  oil  sand  from  80  to  120  feet  below  the  derrick  floor,  and 
to  another  40  or  50  feet  below  this,  but  many  of  the  wells  extend  to 
depths  of  400  or  500  feet.  The  oil  throughout  the  field  is  mixed  with 
a  considerable  amount  of  water,  which  is  probably  due  to  careless 
methods  in  drilling,  although  it  may  be  from  the  shallow  depths  of 
the  wells  that  sea  water  has  penetrated  to  the  productive  beds.  The 
gravity  of  the  oil  in  the  upper  and  lower  sands  is  said  to  be,  approx- 


luridge]  PETROLEUM    FIELDS    OF    CALIFORNIA.  315 

inately,  10°  and  14°  B.,  respectively.  The  yield  of  the  Summerland 
veils  averages  a  barrel  and  a  half  to  two  barrels  a  day,  although 
>ccasionally  a  well  is  found  that  for  a  while  has  a  yield  of  10  or  15 
parrels,  but  such  wells  are  the  exceptions.  The  district  has  been 
productive  for  several  years,  and  the  comparatively  large  original 
field  of  the  wells  has  now  been  reduced  to  a  minimum. 

SANTA    CLARA    VALLEY. 

The  valley  of  the  Santa  Clara  is  of  structural  development,  modified 
by  erosion.  It  heads  in  the  San  Gabriel  Rauge  and  in  the  mountains 
bo  the  north  connecting  this  with  other  portions  of  the  Coast  Range 
and  with  the  Sierras,  and,  after  a  westerly  course  of  75  to  100  miles, 
enters  the  Pacific  a  little  south  of  the  town  of  Ventura.  The  valley 
is  given  over  to  agriculture,  but  the  mountains  on  either  side  are  the 
Loci  of  many  important  oil  fields. 

REGION   NORTH    OF   SANTA   CLARA   RIVER. 

The  mass  of  rugged  mountains  north  of  the  Santa  Clara  Valley, 
forming  the  watershed  between  it  and  the  great  Central  Valley  of 
California,  represents  the  convergence  of  the  several  ranges  which  to 
the  northwest  maintain  a  conspicuous  individuality.  Pine  Mountain, 
8,826  feet  in  altitude,  is  their  culminating  point.  The  area  thus 
occupied  is  a  part  of  that  recently  set  aside  by  the  United  States 
Government  to  be  known  as  the  Pine  Mountain  and  Zaca  Lake 
Forest  Reserve.  It  is  accessible  only  by  trail,  and  is  almost  wholty 
uninhabited.  The  southern  edge  of  this  great  range  is  one  of  the 
important  oil  fields  of  the  Pacific  coast. 

The  geologic  structure  of  the  region  as  a  whole  has  never  been 
determined,  but,  in  the  present  investigation,  that  along  the  edge  of 
the  Santa  Clara  Valley  was  in  part  deciphered.  It  is  probable  that 
the  converging  ranges  have  each  their  own  structural  representative 
in  this  mountain  mass,  of  which  that  studied  is  but  a  single  member — 
the  eastward  continuation,  perhaps,  of  the  Santa  Ynez  Range. 

The  formations  involved  in  the  composition  of  the  oil  fields  and  their 
contiguous  territory  embrace  several  thousand  feet  of  dark-gray 
quartzites  and  interbedded  shales,  which  are  believed  to  be  Eocene. 
Overlying  these  are  from  1,000  to  2,000  feet  of  red  sandstones,  con- 
glomerates, and  shales,  the  last  in  the  minority.  The  age  of  these, 
also,  may  prove  to  be  Eocene.  From  their  remarkable  development 
on  the  Lower  Sespe  River  they  are  commonly  designated  by  the  name 
of  this  stream.  Above  the  red  beds  is  a  succession  of  200  or  300  feet 
of  brown,  rusty  sandstones,  followed  by  1,000  or  2,000  feet  of  gray 
and  purple  shales,  with  thin,  interbedded,  fossiliferous  limestones 
containing  Lower  Miocene  forms.  Succeeding  the  shales  is  a  promi- 
nent, cliff-forming,  yellowish-white,  concretionary  sandstone  200  or 


316  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

300  feet  thick,  followed  by  other  shales  which  are  hard,  very  siliceous, 
and  light  gray  or  white.  Overlying  these  is  a  second  sandstone,  | 
somewhat  similar  to  the  first,  but  less  concretionary,  and  this  again 
is  overlain  by  other  shales  siliceous  in  tendency,  but  generally  more 
earthy  and  friable,  and  of  a  brownish  color.  The  correlation  of  this 
series  in  its  entirety  is  in  doubt,  but  the  lower,  highly  siliceous  shales  !  i 
are  unquestionably  of  the  Monterey  type,  while  the  sandstones  and 
the  associated  shales  may  also  prove  to  be  of  the  same  formation. 
Unconformable  upon  the  foregoing  rest  several  thousand  feet  of  con- 
glomerates, sandstones,  and  clays,  which  carry  fossils  that  identify 
the  beds  as  of  the  San  Pablo  horizon  in  the  Middle  Neocene.  Youngest 
of  all  are  some  late  Pliocene  or  Pleistocene  conglomerates  along  the 
slopes  of  the  Santa  Clara  Valley. 

The  structure  of  the  region  is  that  of  an  anticline  of  very  consid- 
erable proportions,  modified  by  subordinate  folds  and  faults  of  the 
utmost  intricacy.  Its  axis  has  a  somewhat  irregular  trend,  varying 
from  N.  70°  W.  to  N.  80°  E.,  the  principal  curvature  occurring  in 
the  hills  opposite  the  town  of  Pirn.  The  heart  of  the  anticline  lies 
in  Topa  Topa  Mountain  and  is  occupied  by  the  series  of  Eocene 
quartzites  and  shales.  Around  these  circle  successively  the  Sespe 
red  beds,  the  Lower  Miocene  shales,  the  Monterey,  and  the  equiva- 
lents of  the  San  Pablo,  the  last  occupying  vast  areas  extending  from 
15  to  30  miles  or  more  east  of  the  heart  of  the  fold.  On  the  north  the 
anticline  is  limited  by  other  folds  of  equal  importance,  On  the  south 
the  flexure  is  modified  by  a  succession  of  sharp  folds  of  greater  or 
less  extent,  and  by  faulting,  an  especially  important  line  of  fracture 
passing  east  and  west  in  front  of  San  Cayetano  Mountain,  extending 
westward  into  the  Ojai  Valley,  and  eastward,  perhaps,  crossing  the 
Santa  Clara  Valley.  Numerous  branches  are  given  off  from  this 
fracture,  particularly  toward  the  west. 

It  is  in  such  an  assemblage  of  strata,  with  the  intricate  folding 
to  which  they  have  been  subjected,  that  the  oil  wells  of  the  region 
under  discussion  occur.  In  horizon  the  oil  is  drawn  from  the  lower, 
middle,  and  upper  portions  of  the  Sespe  red  beds,  from  the  rusty 
series  at  the  base  of  the  Lower  Miocene,  and  from  sandy  measures  in 
the  overlying  shales;  from  the  great  sandstones  which  succeed  and 
are  associated  with  the  shales  of  Monterey  type;  and,  finally,  from 
the  equivalents  of  the  San  Pablo  beds  themselves.  In  addition,  oil 
is  known  to  occur  in  the  Eocene  quartzites  forming  the  heart  of  the 
anticline.  Fifteen  thousand  feet  of  strata,  therefore,  yield  petroleum 
at  one  point  or  another  in  this  field.  The  distribution  of  the  devel- 
oped oil  areas  is  either  in  a  broad  sweep  about  the  axis  of  the  main 
anticline  itself,  in  close  proximity  to  the  axes  of  some  of  the  subor- 
dinate folds,  or  along  one  or  more  of  the  great  fault  lines  of  the  terri- 
tory, such,  for  instance,  as  that  south  of  the  San  Cayetano  Mountain 
and  extending  westward  through  the  Silverthread  district  into  the 


eldripge]  PETROLEUM    FIELDS' OF    CALIFORNIA.  317 

Ojai  Valley.  The  wells  of  this  field  vary  in  depth  from  1,000  to  2,000 
feet.  The  oil  is  said  to  have  a  minimum  gravity  of  about  12°  B., 
and  a  maximum  of  about  25°  B.  The  yield  of  old  wells  varies  from  1 
i  to  20  or  30  barrels  a  day,  though  that  of  new  ones  rises  considerably 
above  this. 

REGION  SOUTH  OF  SANTA  CLARA  RIVER. 

On  the  south  of  the  Santa  Clara  Valley,  separating  it  from  that  of 
the  Simi,  are  the  Santa  Susana  Mountains  and  their  westward  exten- 
sion, Oak  Ridge.  The  former  of  these  is  in  direct  continuation  also 
with  the  San  Gabriel  Range,  farther  to  the  east.  This  linear  series 
of  ridges  in  its  entirety  may  be  regarded  as  a  unit  both  topographic- 
ally and  structurally.  The  San  Gabriel  Range  has  an  altitude  of 
over  5,000  feet,  the  Santa  Susana  Mountains  of  nearly  4,000  feet,  and 
Oak  Ridge  rises  a  little  above  3,000  feet.  The  northern  face  of  the 
uplift  is  particularly  rugged. 

The  formations  entering  into  the  composition  of  the  Santa  Susana 
Mountains  and  Oak  Ridge  are  as  follows:  At  the  base,  heavy-bedded 
yellow  sandstones,  here  and  there  pebble-bearing;  overlying  these,  in 
their  most  differentiated  form,  are  from  300  to  500  feet  of  conspicu- 
ously banded  red  and  gray  arenaceous  clays,  clayey  sandstones,  and 
grits;  above  this,  a  yellow  and  gray  sandstone,  vaiyingly  prominent; 
still  higher,  from  400  to  (500  feet  of  alternating  gray  and  chocolate- 
brown  shales,  sandstones,  and  thin  fossiliferous  limestones.  These 
are  followed  by  from  200  to  500  or  more  feet  of  chalky  and  siliceous 
shales  of  the  Monterey  type,  and  these,  again,. unconformably,  by  a 
great  mass  of  heavy,  coarse,  granitic  sands  and  conglomerates.  Of 
the  foregoing  beds  the  last  may  be  the  equivalent  of  the  San  Pablo, 
while  the  portion  underlying  the  siliceous  shale  is,  in  part,  perhaps 
wholly,  of  the  Lower  Miocene,  fossils  of  this  age  occurring  a  short 
distance  above  the  banded  red  and  gray  series.  Correlation,  how- 
ever, of  this  series  of  beds  with  those  north  of  the  Santa  Clara  Valley 
has  only  in  part  been  possible.  The  San  Gabriel  Range  is  a  crystal- 
line complex. 

While  the  Santa  Susana  Mountains  and  Oak  Ridge  may  be  regarded 
as  a  structural  unit,  there  are,  nevertheless,  within  the  limits  of  the 
uplift  many  anticlinal  flexures,  at  least  four  of  which  derive  especial 
importance  from  being  the  loci  of  highly  productive  oil  areas.  Of 
these  anticlines  one  extends  from  the  western  end  of  Oak  Ridge  for 
fully  three-quarters  of  its  length,  the  axis  lying  in  the  lower  slopes 
bordering  the  Santa  Clara  Valley.  The  second,  third,  and  fourth  anti- 
clines, instead  of  paralleling  the  general  ridge,  lie  diagonally  trans- 
verse to  it  and  en  echelon  with  one  another.  The  western  of  these 
extends  along  the  easterly  fourth  of  Oak  Ridge  and  crosses  the  divide 
in  the  gap  between  it  and  the  Santa  Susana  Mountains;  the  middle 
anticline  follows  diagonally  the  northern  face  of  the  Santa  Susana 
Mountains,  crossing  the  divide  a  mile  or  two  west  of  the  low  point 


318  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

between  them  and  the  San  Gabriel  Range ;  the  eastern  flexure  conforms 
to  the  western  extremity  of  this  latter  range,  its  axis,  however,  pass- 
in  «•  into  the  lower  slopes  of  the  Santa  Susana  Mountains  about  a  mile 
north  of  the  middle  anticline.  In  addition  to  the  foregoing  are  sev- 
eral intermediate  flexures  of  minor  importance.  Faults,  also,  are 
present,  the  most  prominent  region  of  fracture  and  general  dis- 
turbance being  that  of  the  Torrey  wells,  opposite  the  town  of  Piru.  It 
is  noteworthy  that  the  line  of  this  disturbance  is  in  the  direct  trend  of 
one  to  the  north  of  the  Santa  Clara  that  may  prove  to  be  connected 
with  the  San  Cayetano  fault. 

The  productive  oil  wells  of  the  Santa  Susana  Mountains  and  Oak 
Ridge  lie  in  proximity  to  the  axes  of  the  anticlines  or  to  the  zones  of 
crushing  described.  The  horizons  from  which  the  oil  is  derived 
include  one  several  hundred  feet  below  the  lowermost  sandstones 
exposed  in  Oak  Ridge;  another,  perhaps  these  sandstones  themselves; 
a  third,  some  of  the  sands  in  the  brown  and  gray  banded  shales;  and 
a  fourth,  possibly  the  lower  beds  of  the  probable  equivalent  of  the 
San  Pablo  formation.  The  depth  of  the  wells  varies  from  1,000  to 
2,000  feet,  according  to  location  and  the  strata  pierced.  Their  yield 
has  been  much  greater  than  al  present,  except  in  instances  where  the 
territory  is  comparatively  new.  The  gravity  of  the  oil  varies  from 
14°  to  40°  B.,  the  former  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  field,  the  latter 
in  certain  of  the  wells  in  front  of  the  Santa  Susana  Range  and  Oak 


Ridge. 


I, OS    ANGELES    FIELD. 


Los  Angeles  occupies  an  area  about  8  miles  square,  the  greater  por- 
tion lying  west  of  the  Los  Angeles  River  at  its  debouchement  from 
the  low  hills  which  to  the  west  pass  gradually  into  the  Santa  Monica 
Range  and  to  the  east  into  the  San  Rafael  Hills  and  the  Verdugo 
Mountains.  The  Elysian  Park  Hills  north  of  the  city  attain  an  alti- 
tude of  about  750  feet  above  sea  level,  about  500  feet  above  the 
city  itself.  Their  trend  is  northwest-southeast,  their  southwestern 
slope  gentle  and  extending  well  within  the  city  limits,  their  north- 
eastern slope  abrupt  and  paralleling  the  Los  Angeles  River.  The 
area  of  productive  oil  wells  extends  in  a  belt  one-fourth  of  a  mile  wide 
from  a  point  near  the  river  at  the  northern  edge  of  town  to  the  west- 
ern limits  of  the  city  in  the  vicinity  of  Third  street,  a  distance  of 
about  3|  miles.  Still  farther  to  the  west,  8  or  0  miles  beyond  the 
municipal  boundary,  are  a  half  dozen  more  wells  that  may  prove  to 
be  in  an  area  structurally  related  to  the  Los  Angeles  field  proper. 

The  formations  involved  in  the  geology  of  the  oil  field  embrace  a 
series  of  heavy-bedded,  quartzose,  somewhat  concretionary  sandstones, 
with  thin,  interbedded  shale  and  an  occasional  calcareous  layer,  con- 
stituting the  main  portion  of  the  hills  north  of  the  city;  overlying 
these,  at  least  300  or  400  feet  of  siliceous  shale  of  Monterey  type, 
and  above  this  a  succession  of  sandstones  and  sandy  clays  which 


eldridge.]  PETROLEUM    FIELDS    OF    CALIFORNIA.  319 

have  generally  the  appearance  of  the  Pliocene  strata  of  the  Pacific 
coast,  and  some  of  which  also  carry  fossils  of  this  age.  An  uncon- 
formity doubtless  exists  between  the  last  formation  and  that  under- 
lying.    Above  all,  here  and  there,  are  recent  gravels. 

The  structure  of  the  Los  Angeles  field  is  anticlinical,  the  axis  of 
the  fold  lying  along  the  river  valley  above  the  city,  its  direction 
approximately  northwest-southeast.  The  extent  and  precise  nature 
of  the  anticline  is  undetermined,  but  the  region  of  Los  Angeles  is 
apparently  near  the  eastern  end  of  the  fold  as  it  appears  in  the  lower, 
concretionary  sandstones,  for  the  lines  of  stratification  of  these 
sandstones  and  of  the  overlying  shales  are  traceable  into  the  hills 
east  of  the  river,  where  they  turn  northward,  cross  the  Arroyo  Seco 
into  the  San  Rafael  Hills,  and  thence  veer  to  the  west.  The  dip 
in  the  latter  territory  is  northeast,  the  opposite  of  that  in  the  same 
formation  southwest  of  the  river.  Locally  the  anticline  is  modified 
by  subordinate  flexures,  some  of  which  are  of  important  significance. 
Faults  also  are  present. 

The  Los  Angeles  oil  field  is  developed  in  the  strata  believed  to  be 
Pliocene,  on  the  southern  leg  of  the  general  anticline.  The  trend  of 
the  productive  belt,  however,  instead  of  conforming  to  the  axis  of 
the  main  fold,  follows  the  strike  of  the  formations  on  the  south  of  a 
subordinate  fold  divergent  from  the  main  flexure,  and  hence  has 
assumed  a  direction  closely  approximating  east  and  west.  Evidence 
of  this  subordinate  flexure  and  of  the  syncline  which  separates  it  from 
the  main  fold  is  to  be  found  in  the  northwestern  portion  of  the  city. 
The  average  dip  of  the  strata  adjacent  to  the  oil  belt  is  between  30° 
and  50°,  but  local  disturbances  of  the  beds,  sometimes  marked,  are 
found  here  and  there,  and  it  may  be  that  faulting,  too,  has  played 
its  part  in  the  accumulation  of  oil  in  the  field. 

The  Los  Angeles  field  was  one  of  the  earliest  developed  in  Califor- 
nia, and  the  lapse  of  time  since  the  inception  of  drilling  renders 
almost  futile  present-day  attempts  to  obtain  reliable  data  concerning 
the  conditions  of  occurrence  of  the  oil.  There  exist,  however,  the 
reports  of  the  California  State  mining  bureau,  in  which  the  progress 
of  development  has  been  well  recorded  by  Mr.  Watts.  It  is  sufficient 
here  that  the  wells  probably  draw  their  oil  from  two,  three,  or  more 
horizons  in  the  sands  and  arenaceous  clays  that  overlie  the  siliceous 
shales.  The  general  depth  of  the  wells  is  from  600  to  1,200  feet. 
Their  individual  production  is  small  compared  with  many  in  the  great 
fields  of  the  State,  and,  moreover,  they  show  a  gradual  decrease  year 
by  year.  This,  however,  has  been  partially  compensated  by  the  prod- 
uct of  new  wells.  The  gravity  of  the  Los  Angeles  oil  varies  between 
11°  and  18°  B. 

PUENTE   HILLS. 

The  Puente  Hills  are  a  low  east-west  anticlinal  ridge  about  25  miles 
long  and  of  varying  breadth,  their  western  end  lying  i<>  miles  a  lill  Le 


320  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

south  of  east  from  Los  Angeles.  The  altitude  of  their  highest  point 
is  1,655  feet  above  sea  level.  Their  slopes  are  comparatively  smooth 
and  well  grassed,  and  in  certain  localities  there  are  limited  areas  of 
oaks.  Tributaries  of  the  San  Gabriel  drain  them  on  the  north,  and 
of  the  Santa  Ana  on  the  south,  but  for  most  of  the  year  the  stream 
courses  are  dry. 

The  formations  embrace  sandstones,  shales,  and  conglomerates, 
which  from  present  evidence  are  to  be  regarded  as  equivalents  of  the 
Lower  Miocene,  Monterey,  and  San  Pablo  formations.  The  Lower 
Miocene  is  represented  by  several  hundred  feet  of  yellow  and  gray 
concretionary  sandstones,  with  thin,  interbedded  layers  of  siliceous 
shales  of  Monterey  type.  These  sandstones  have  an  enormous  devel- 
opment in  the  eastern  half  of  the  Puente  Hills,  and  according  to 
report  continue  southeastward  across  the  Santa  Ana  River  into  the 
Santa  Ana  Range,  where  fossils  have  been  found  in  them  which 
determined  their  horizon. 

The  interbedded  shales  of  this  series,  while  of  the  Monterey  type, 
arc  hardly  to  be  classed  in  this  division  of  the  Miocene,  by  reason  of 
their  occurrence  in  the  midst  of  sandstones  which  are  known  to  carry 
Lower  Miocene  fossils.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  western  half  of  the 
hills  there  are  strongly  developed  siliceous  shales  that  carry  Monterey 
fossils  and  are  to  be  regarded  of  this  age. 

The  third  and  youngest  series  of  rocks  in  the  Puente  Hills,  forming 
a  prominent  terrane  along  their  southern  base,  is  referred,  from  its 
fossils  and  its  lithologic  features,  to  the  horizon  of  the  San  Pablo. 
The  formation  here  consists  of  several  heavy  conglomerates,  sand- 
stones, and  argillaceous  shales  and  clays.  The  sandstones  and  clays 
break  down  and  disintegrate  to  the  same  impalpable  powder  as  do 
those  of  the  formation  in  the  region  of  Sunset,  McKittrick,  and  Coal- 
inga.     This  formation  rests  unconformably  upon  those  below. 

The  structure  of  the  Puente  Hills  is  that  of  an  anticline  modified 
by  numerous  subordinate  flexures,  the  axes  having  a  general  trend 
of  N.  65°  W.  The  western  half  is  greatly  contracted  in  its  width, 
while  the  eastern  half  is  correspondingly  expanded.  Faults,  also, 
have  entered  to  an  important  degree  into  the  structure  of  the  hills, 
especially  along  the  southern  slope.  Of  these,  or  of  an  excessively 
sharp  crumple  accompanied  by  minor  anticlinal  flexures,  an  especial 
instance  is  to  be  found  in  a  line  of  disturbance  that  passes  immedi- 
ately north  of  the  Santa  Fe  wells,  crosses  to  Brea  Canyon,  and  is,  in 
fact,  traceable  at  intervals  over  the  entire  distance  to  the  region  of 
the  Whittier  wells.  The  Santa  Fe  and  Brea  Canyon  wells  are  close 
to  this  line  of  disturbance ;  perhaps,  also,  the  wells  east  of  Whittier. 
The  Puente  wells,  lying  between  the  latter  and  those  of  Brea  Canyon, 
are  situated  at  some  distance  from  the  fractured  zone,  yet  are  to  be 
found  in  an  area  of  considerable  crumpling  immediately  adjacent  to 
the  axis  of  the  main  fold.     The  geology  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 


eldridge.]  PETROLEUM    FIELDS    OF    CALIFORNIA.  321 

the  Santa,  Fe,  Brea  Canyon,  and  Whittier  wells  is  rendered  still  more 
complex  by  the  proximity  of  the  line  of  unconformity  between  the 
San  Pablo  and  underlying  formations. 

The  horizons  believed  to  furnish  petroleum  in  the  Puente  Hills  are: 
For  the  Brea  Canyon  wells  and  most  of  those  lying,  east  of  Whittier, 
the  sands  of  the  San  Pablo  formation;  for  the  Santa  Fe,  the  strata  of 
uncertain  horizon  in  the  disturbed  area  at  the  base  of  the  hills  in 
their  vicinity,  in  part,  at  least,  of  the  Miocene;  for  the  Puente  wells, 
probably  the  more  sandy  horizons  in  the  great  body  of  shales  consti- 
tuting the  heart  of  the  main  anticline  in  its  more  contracted  part,  the 
precise  horizon  of  which  in  the  Miocene  is  somewhat  indefinite. 

The  wells  in  the  Puente  Hills  are  of  wonderful  productiveness,  the 
yield  of  many  rising  above  200  barrels  a  day,  and  in  instances  ap- 
proaching 1,000  barrels.  As  in  the  case  of  all  fields,  however,  the 
production  falls  off:  in  greater  or  less  degree  according  to  the  life  and 
condition  of  the  wells  and  the  territory  drained.  The  depth  of  the 
wells  is  between  900  and  3,000  feet.  The  gravity  of  the  oil  varies 
from  about  15°  to  33°  B.  In  color,  both  the  black  and  green  varieties 
exist. 

The  region  is  connected  by  pipe  line  and  rail  with  the  main  railways 
of  the  Santa  Ana  Valley. 

SUMMARY. 

From  the  facts  established  in  the  preliminary  examination  of  the 
oil  fields  of  California  it  appears — 

That  the  productive  areas  have  been  in  every  instance  developed 
in  connection  with  anticlines,  either  in  proximity  to  their  axes,  along 
their  flanks,  or  about  their  terminals. 

That  in  several  instances  faults,  or  intense  disturbances  of  the 
strata,  have  accompanied  the  folding,  causing  along  their  lines  inter- 
stitial spaces  in  which  petroleum  could  accumulate,  and  thus  result- 
ing in  an  increased  supply  and  yield. 

That  there  are  at  least  ten  or  twelve  horizons  in  the  20,000  feet  or 
more  of  strata  from  Eocene  to  Pliocene  that  carry  oil  in  quantities  of 
economic  value. 

That  the  reservoirs  are  either  conglomerates,  sandstones,  or  the 
arenaceous  members  of  the  great  shale  groups  in  the  Miocene. 

That  oil  derived  from  shales  is  generally  lighter  than  that  of  which 
sandstones  and  conglomerates  are  the  source. 

That  the  stratigraphic  and  structural  conditions  under  which  oil 
occurs  in  the  known  fields  are  many  times  repeated  elsewhere  in  the 
Coast  Range  and  the  territory  contiguous  thereto,  from  which  it  may 
be  argued  that  additional  fields  will  in  turn  be  discovered;  and  that 
this  view  is  strengthened  by  small  wells  already  drilled  and  by  the 
known  distribution  of  petroleum  as  evidenced  by  its  seepage. 

That  the  supply  is  exhaustible. 

Bull.  213—03 21 


THE  BOULDER,  COLO.,  OIL  FIELD. 


By  N.  M.  Fenneman. 


INTRODUCTION. 

For  many  years  the  rocks  near  Boulder  have  been  popularly  sup- 
posed to  contain  petroleum.  The  basis  of  such  rumors  lay  partly  in 
the  strong  bituminous  odor  of  certain  rocks  and  partly  in  certain 
cases  of  seepage  known  as  "oil  springs."  Reports  based  on  the 
former  can  be  traced  back  to  1867,  at  which  time  the  black  Benton 
shales  were  dug  into  in  search  of  coal.  Their  evident  bituminous 
character  led  Mr.  Joseph  Wolff  and  others  about  ten  years  later 
to  attempt  the  formation  of  an  oil  company,  with  the  intention  of 
drilling  near  the  center  of  the  present  developed  field.  The  proposed 
location  at  that  time  was  determined  by  going  straight  east  from  the 
excavations  in  the  upturned  Benton  of  the  foothills  to  a  point  on  the 
plains  where  it  was  supposed  the  same  strata  might  be  horizontal. 
The  project  failed  for  lack  of  funds. 

The  oil  springs  which  have  been  reported  lie  north  of  this  area,  the 
one  best  known  being  on  the  Culver  ranch  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
Little  Thompson,  17  miles  north  of  Boulder  and  several  miles  east  of 
the  foothills.  Here,  at  the  base  of  the  heavy  sandstone  stratum  in 
the  Pierre  (mentioned  below),  a  seepage  of  oil  has  been  observed  for 
forty  j^ears.  Several  similar  but  less-known  occurrences  are  reported 
from  5  to  10  miles  north  of  Boulder. 

In  1892  a  well  was  drilled  on  Gunbarrel  hill,  1  mile  north  of  Boulder 
Creek  and  7  miles  east  of  the  foothills.  Accounts  of  this  well  are 
very  conflicting.  Sufficient  encouragement  seems  to  have  been 
obtained  from  this  attempt  to  keep  alive  the  idea  that  future  efforts 
in  the  vicinity  would  develop  a  producing  field. 

Upon  the  renewal  of  interest  in  1001  the  Boulder  Oil  Company  was 
organized  through  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Isaac  Canfield  and  Mr  Charles 
Page.  The  McKenzie  well  was  drilled  by  this  company.  This  well 
struck  oil  in  January,  1902,  since  which  time  many  companies  have 
been  organized  and  the  exploiting  of  the  field  has  proceeded  without 
interruption. 

The  exact  location  of  most  wells  has  been  determined  by  "bobbers." 
Rumors  ascribe  to  Hayden  various  utterances  on  the  subject  of  oil, 
322 


fenneman]  THE    BOULDER,   COLO.,   OIL    FIELD.  323 

and  it  is  even  claimed  that  he  set  stakes  to  mark  the  proper  location 
of  wells.  A  part  of  Sheet  XII  of  his  published  atlas  has  been  freely 
used  as  "Hayden's  oil  map,"  and  the  area  of  outcrop  of  his  Colo- 
rado formation  (including  the  Pierre)  has  been  largely  advertised  as 
"Hayden's  oil  belt."  The  belief  even  exists  among  some  investors 
that  his  survey  was  made  for  the  purpose  of  locating  oil. 

GENERAL  GEOLOGY. 

The  Boulder  oil  held,  so  far  as  developed,  has  its  center  about  3 
miles  northeast  of  the  city  of  Boulder,  Colo.  Most  of  the  wells  which 
have  attracted  attention  as  producers  lie  in  a  north-south  line  a  little 
less  than  3  miles  east  of  the  prominent  Dakota  hogback  which  marks 
the  eastern  limit  of  the  foothill  belt. 

Stratigraphy. — Practically  the  entire  Mesozoic  group  is  represented 
in  this  district,  and  most  of  it  is  of  interest  in  the  study  of  the  oil. 
At  the  base  are  2,000  feet  of  Red  Beds  of  the  foothills  consisting  largely 
of  coarse,  red,  feldspathic  sandstones  or  conglomerates,  upturned  at 
a  high  angle  and  forming  a  sharp  and  rugged  ridge.  The  upper  400 
feet  are  more  argillaceous  and  vary  more  in  color,  from  light-colored 
shales  to  dark-colored,  ocherous,  red  shales  and  sandstones.  These 
Red  Beds  rest  upon  the  uneven  surface  of  the  pre- Cambrian  and  are 
themselves  practically  free  from  fossils  and  carbonaceous  matter. 
They  therefore  form  a  definite  base  in  which  and  below  which  it  is 
useless  to  look  either  for  the  accumulation  of  oil  or  for  its  sources. 
All  higher  formations  are  associated  in  some  way  with  indications 
of  petroleum  at  various  places  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  in  this 
connection  will  be  mentioned  below  under  the  occurrence  of  the  oil. 

Overlying  these  Red  Beds  is  the  Morrison  formation,  consisting  of 
about  250  feet  of  clays  and  limestones,  with  argillaceous  and  calcare- 
ous sandstones.  These  beds,  like  the  upper  ones  of  the  Red  Beds,  are 
easily  eroded,  and  the  line  of  their  outcrop  is  marked  by  a  continuous 
valley.     They  are  not  notably  fossiliferous  in  this  immediate  vicinity. 

The  Dakota  sandstone  (Upper  Cretaceous)  overlies  the  Morrison. 
Its  outcrop,  forming  the  well-known  Dakota  hogback,  is,  next  to  the 
crags  of  the  red  rocks,  the  most  prominent  feature  of  the  foothill  topog- 
raphy. The  Dakota  is  here  a  350-foot  stratum  of  gray  sandstone,  some- 
times at  the  base  conglomeratic  and  often  at  higher  horizons  quartzitic. 
Its  outcrop  would,  on  the  whole,  indicate  that  the  Dakota  is  here  as 
elsewhere  a  porous  stratum,  though  its  high  dip  toward  the  plains 
soon  carries  it  beyond  the  reach  of  the  drill.  Like  the  strata  below 
this  is  also  poor  in  fossils. 

In  general  conformable  on  the  Dakota  are  the  Benton  shales, 
dark  and  bituminous,  with  a  thickness  of  500  feet.  Locally,  as  at 
the  north  end  of  the  field,  these  shales  become  dense  black  limestone. 
Certain  horizons  are  crowded  with  fossils,  especially  species  of  Ostrea 
and  Inoceramus. 


324  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

Above  these  shales  the  Niobrara  formation  has  at  its  base  20  to  30 
feet  of  limestone,  compact,  brittle,  and  fossiliferous.  The  remaining 
300  feet  vary  from  calcareous  shales  to  shaly  limestones;  they  are 
fossiliferous  and  bituminous,  and  certain  beds,  from  a  few  inches  to 
a  few  feet  in  thickness,  are  almost  solid  masses  of  Ostrea  shells. 
The  topmost  beds  are  of  a  gritty,  shaly  limestone  having  a  buff  color. 

Overlying  these  and  prominent  from  their  contrast  in  color  are  the 
dark  shales  at  the  base  of  the  Pierre.  They  are-spar ingly  fossiliferous, 
but  contain  much  finely  disseminated  carbonaceous  matter.  The 
Pierre  has  a  total  thickness  in  this  vicinity  of  probably  7,000  feet. 
The  dark  color  belongs  more  particularly  to  the  lower  part,  the 
remainder  being  generally  lighter  and  having,  after  weathering,  a 
characteristically  greenish-drab  tint. 

While,  as  a  whole,  a  remarkably  uniform  mass  of  shale,  the  Pierre 
has  occasional  beds  which  are  more  or  less  sandy,  the  constitution  of 
these  varying  from  clay  shale  to  pure  sand.  Only  One  such  sand- 
stone attracts  attention  by  its  outcrop.  This  is  a  gritty  bed  lying 
about  2,000  feet  above  the  base.  Three  miles  north  of  Boulder  it  is 
about  100  feet  thick,  but  it  thickens  rapidly  toward  the  north.  From 
about  3  miles  north  of  Boulder  its  outcrop  is  almost  continuous  for 
many  miles  to  the  north.  There  has  been  considerable  speculation 
concerning  the  relation  of  this  sandstone  to  the  oil,  but,  as  will  be  seen 
below,  the  stratum  has  no  special  significance.  The  texture  of  the 
Pierre  will  be  mentioned  more  particularly  in  connection  with  the 
subjects  of  drilling  and  the  occurrence  of  the  oil. 

Structure. — All  the  strata  are  steeply  upturned  against  the  moun- 
tains. The  Red  Beds  immediately  west  of  the  oil  fields  dip  toward 
the  plains  at  an  angle  of  about  55°.  Higher  strata  outcropping 
farther  to  the  east  have  successively  greater  dips  until  the  Niobrara 
is  reached,  which  is  about  vertical.  Eastward  from  this  line  there  is 
a  rapidly  diminishing  dip,  and  within  a  very  few  miles  the  position 
may  be  horizontal  or  even  show  local  westward  dips. 

Minor  folds  almost  certainly  exist.  In  the  absence  of  ledge-making 
strata  they  can  not  be  determined  by  outcrops  and  have  no  influence 
on  the  topography.  Excavations  have,  however,  revealed  occasional 
dips  which  are  plainly  not  a  part  of  the  general  eastward  inclination. 
Also  the  data  from  one  small  group  of  wells,  but  2^  miles  from  the 
foothills,  strongly  indicate  local  folding  with  dips  as  high  as  15°  or 
20°.  Here  again  the  data  are  so  limited  that  the  direction  of  the 
folding  is  uncertain.  If  parallel  to  the  mountains,  it  may  be  regarded 
as  attendant  upon  mountain  making;  if  the  minor  folds  trend  east 
and  west,  they  are  in  harmony  with  the  Boulder  arch  so  far  as  that 
existed. a  Other  indications  of  a  compressive  force  acting  north  and 
south  are  locally  observable  in  the  sinuous  strike  of  the  Niobrara 
limestone. 

"Eldridge,  G.  H.,  Mori.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Vol.  XXVII,  p.  110. 


penneman.]  THE    BOULDEE,   COLO.,   OIL    FIELD.  325 

Of  faulting  it  can  only  be  said  that  it  is  as  yet  undiscovered  and 
probably  undiscoverable  unless  it  affects  the  strong  sandstone  ledge 
mentioned  above.  Faults  abound,  however,  near  by,  as  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  Marshall,  where  the  stronger  Laramie  preserves  at  the  surface 
the  records  of  displacements.  The  possibility  of  such  dislocations 
within  the  oil  field  demands  consideration  both  in  the  explanation  of 
1  he  occurrence  of  the  oil  and  in  the  exploitation  of  the  field. 

DRILLING   IN   THE   PIERRE. 

With  few  exceptions  the  wells  thus  far  put  down  have  been  drilled 
in  the  Pierre.  The  exceptions  are  among  the  scattered  wells  to  the 
east,  which  are  on  the  very  similar  Fox  Hills  or  even  on  the  Laramie. 
These  also  traverse  the  Pierre  for  the  greater  part  of  their  depths. 

Rate  of  drilling  and  expense. — Drilling  in  this  formation  is  com- 
paratively easy  and  rapid.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  make  100  feet  in  a 
day  at  considerable  depths,  and  this  is  sometimes  done  without  change 
of  bits.  On  the  other  hand,  slow  progress  is  made  in  certain  beds. 
The  average  expense  of  drilling  a  wed]  under  contract  with  respon- 
sible parties  is,  at  the  present  time,  about  11.65  per  foot  for  the  first 
2,000  feet.  Below  that  depth  the  cost  is  greater.  Under  such  con- 
tracts the  owner  of  the  well  furnishes  casing. 

Water. — Surface  water  is  usually  encountered  at  about  15  feet  and 
may  be  found  in  the  first  100  or  even  the  first  200  feet.  Below  the 
surface  the  wells  are  commonly  "dry;"  that  is  to  say,  the  seepage 
into  the  well  from  the  dense  shales  is  so  slow  as  to  be  of  no  signifi- 
cance in  drilling.  In  isolated  cases  deep  water-bearing  strata  are 
encountered,  and  such  water  is  sometimes  salt.  At  Lafayette,  11 
miles  east  of  the  foothills,  water  is  reported  as  spouting  from  4  to  5 
feet  between  the  10-inch  drive  pipe  and  the  8^-inch  casing.  This 
water  was  struck  at  depths  of  from  400  to  700  feet  and  is  still  flowing 
after  a  period  of  four  months.  Hot  water  was  reported  found  at 
nearly  2,800  feet  about  12  miles  north  of  Boulder.  In  one  well  the 
water  from  this  depth  was  distinctly  briny.  Other  wells  have  yielded 
salt  water  from  much  smaller  depths.  In  one  well  now  pumping  the 
oil  is  mixed  with  about  10  per  cent  of  salt  water,  which  was  encoun- 
tered just  below  the  oil.  A  slight  admixture  is  found  in  at  least  one 
other  well. 

Many  wells  are  cased  only  to  the  depth  of  the  surface  water. 
Others  require  1,000  or  even  2,000  feet  of  casing.  In  general  deep 
casing  is  not  for  the  purpose  of  shutting  off  water  so  much  as  to  avoid 
caving,  which  is  common  though  not  general.  It  has  necessitated  the 
abandoning  of  several  wells. 

Reports  of  materials  passed  through. — By  far  the  most  common  item 
in  reports  is  shale  or  "slate,"  occasionally  varied  as  "clay"  or  "soap- 
stone."  Sand  or  sand  rock  is  often  reported.  With  a  showing  of  oil 
it  is  often  called  "oil  sand,"  with  no  particular  reference  to  correla- 


326  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull,  an 

tion  with  the  sands  of  other  wells.  The  composition  of  these  "sands" 
is  generally  far  from  that  which  the  name  would  suggest.  They  are 
not  generally  distinguished  from  the  shales  in  color,  but  contain  vary- 
ing proportions  of  siliceous  grains.  They  are  simply  more  arenaceous 
beds  in  the  great  mass  of  shale.  Individual  beds  have  all  possible 
compositions  between  a  good  clay  and  a  good  silica  sand,  the  latter 
being  very  rare.  The  thickness  of  these  sandy  beds  may  reach  sev- 
eral hundred  feet,  but  they  are  generally  much  thinner.  In  drilling, 
such  beds  are  distinguished  from  the  shales  by  their  greater  hardness, 
by  the  more  rapid  wear  of  the  tools,  and  by  the  smaller  amount  of 
suspension  in  the  water  of  the  bailer.  The  washed-out  samples  com- 
monly appear  under  close  examination  as  a  collection  of  gritty  shale 
granules  whose  edges  have  been  rounded  under  the  drill.  The  better 
grades  show  an  admixture  of  quartz  grains,  and  exceptional  beds  are 
almost  pure  sand. 

"Streaks"  and  "shells"  are  other  terms  used  to  indicate  more  than 
usual  hardness  at  certain  horizons.  In  the  outcrops  of  these  shales 
may  frequently  be  detected  hard  beds  a  few  inches  or  even  several 
feet  in  thickness.  They  are  either  very  calcareous  or  stained  with 
iron  oxide  or  both,  and  owe  their  superior  hardness  to  concentration 
of  these  substances.  Such  induration  may  affect  the  entire  bed 
equally,  or  may  be  concentrated  into  ellipsoidal  concretions,  which 
may  be  more  or  less  separated,  so  that  there  are  all  gradations  between 
the  continuous  hard  plate  and  the  isolated  concretions.  The  word 
"shell"  is  suggestive  of  the  latter,  as  the  word  "streak"  is  of  the 
former,  but  in  the  reports  the  two  words  may  be  taken  to  be  synony- 
mous and  alike  indefinite.  The  comminuted  fragments  of  these  hard 
masses  are  not  easily  suspended  in  the  water  of  the  bailer  and  (prob- 
ably for  this  reason,  as  well  as  their  superior  hardness)  are  not  infre- 
quently reported  as  sand.  On  the  other  hand,  many  of  the  so-called 
hard  streaks  are  no  doubt  siliceous.  The  reports  of  "lime  rock"  are 
probably  to  be  traced  to  the  same  occurrences.  Many  concretions, 
also,  have  been  cracked,  and  the  cracks  subsequently  filled  with 
calcite. 

The  use  of  data  obtained. — In  such  a  mass  of  slightly  differentiated 
shale  the  record  of  a  well  is  somewhat  monotonous  and  few  have  been 
carefully  kept.  Moreover,  since  the  distinction  between  the  shale 
and  the  so-called  "sands"  is  merely  one  of  degree,  some  drillers  report 
large  numbers  of  sand  strata  where  others  would  report  all  shale. 
Under  such  circumstances  a  complete  series  of  samples  would  seem 
to  be  the  best  possible  log  book.  It  has  been  difficult  to  obtain  these, 
largely  because  of  the  same  monotony  which,  to  the  superficial 
observer,  has  made  the  keeping  of  records  unprofitable.  Neverthe- 
less, records  and  samples  taken  under  all  possible  circumstances  have 
been  reduced  to  as  much  system  as  possible.  For  all  important  cor- 
relations the  data  have  been  carefully  sifted.     Only  such  observations 


fenneman  ]  THE    BOULDEK,    COLO.,   OIL    FIELD.  327 

have  been  employed  as  are  least  liable  to  error  when  made  by  the 
driller-  Such,  for  example,  are  the  "showings"  of  gas  and  oil,  the 
occurrence  of  water-bearing  strata,  the  character  of  such  water, 
whether  fresh  or  salt,  and  the  hardness  of  the  strata,  as  revealed  by 
the  frequency  of  the  change  of  bits. 

OCCURRENCE  OF  THE  OIL. 

TJie  oil-bearing  strata. — The  beds  from  which  the  oil  is  obtained  are 
the  highly  variable  sands  or  sand  rock  described  above  as  varying 
between  clay  shale  and  silica  sand.  Such  beds  may  be  met  with  at 
any  depth  and  there  is  no  depth  at  which  such  rock  is  certain  to  be 
found.  Reports  might  indicate  that  it  is  slightly  more  abundant  at 
a  depth  approaching  2,000  feet,  but  this  may  be  due  to  the  sharper 
lookout  for  sand  as  the  well  gets  deeper.  Not  all  of  these  strata  con- 
tain oil  or  gas;  some  of  the  most  porous  sands  give  no  indication  of 
either. 

The  thickness  of  such  beds  may  be  anything  up  to  100  or  200  feet, 
but  a  stratum  ma}'  yield  oil  or  gas  from  a  part  of  its  thickness  only. 
Such  strata  are  plainly  not  so  homogeneous  as  would  appear  from  the 
bailings  and  are  not  porous  sandstones.  Except  in  an  oil  well  they 
would  probably  not  be  called  sands  at  all.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  drill 
many  feet  into  such  strata  and  then  strike  a  showing  of  oil  or  gas 
with  no  attendant  change  in  the  texture  of  the  rock  that  can  be 
detected  in  the  bailings. 

The  lateral  extent  of  these  "sands"  is  generally  small  and  always 
uncertain.  Their  outcrops  are  so  few,  so  short,  and  so  far  apart  as 
to  afford  little  clue  to  the  continuity  of  any  one  bed.  As  revealed  by 
the  drill,  no  one  bed  can  thus  far  be  definitely  known  to  be  more 
than  half  a  mile  in  extent.  Even  that  is  a  liberal  assumption,  based 
upon  the  encountering  of  sand  at  similar  depths  in  all  the  wells 
within  a  radius  of  80  rods.  In  even  the  best  instance  of  this  kind  the 
texture  of  the  sand  varies  from  well  to  well,  some  having  small  quan- 
tities of  oil,  while  others  are  dry.  Moreover,  a  considerable  local  dip 
must  be  assumed  in  this  case  in  order  to  correlate  the  sands  of  each 
well  in  a  single  continuous  stratum.  Hence  it  can  not  yet  be  affirmed 
with  confidence  that  even  in  this  case  there  is  an  uninterrupted  sandy 
stratum  one-half  mile  in  extent.  On  the  other  hand  it  may  well  be 
that  more  discriminating  reports  would  show  continuity  at  many 
places  where  it  does  not  appear  from  the  reports  received. 

The  horizontal  limitations  of  these  sandy  strata  are  in'obably  best 
accounted  for  upon  the  supposition  that  their  composition  and  tex- 
ture vary  from  place  to  place,  and  hence  a  sand  stratum  may  grade 
into  a  shale  at  no  great  distance.  The  supposition  that  the  deposits 
are  in  lenses  of  somewhat  homogeneous  character  must  also  be 
admitted  as  possible,  though  direct  evidence  of  such  stratification 
is  lacking.     Such  lenses  should  be  readily  recognized   in  a  group  of 


828  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

wells.  Variations  in  thickness  doubtless  accompany  the  variations 
in  material. 

The  number  of  such  strata  passed  in  one  well  varies  greatly.  The 
drill  may  pierce  several  thousand  feet  of  shale  with  little  change  in 
character,  or  a  single  boring  may  traverse  half  a  dozen  arenaceous 
strata,  two  or  three  of  which  may  yield  showings  of  oil  or  gas  or  both. 
These  more  porous  strata  are  generally  well  separated,  one  from 
another,  by  the  intervening  compact  shales.  Oil  may  be  found  in 
any  one  of  such  strata  or  may  be  absent  from  all.  It  may  appear  in 
a  lower  while  absent  from  a  higher  stratum,  and  seemingly  the  reverse 
may  be  equally  true.  Showings  of  oil  or  gas  may  occur  in  relatively 
dense  beds  while  absent  from  porous  sands  near  by. 

The  isolation  of  the  porous  beds  is  well  illustrated  by  the  occur- 
rence of  deep  veins  of  water  in  some  wells  and  their  absence  from 
neighboring  wells  at  similar  depths,  or  the  deeper  waters  of  one  well 
may  be  salt  and  those  of  a  near-b}7  well  fresh. 

The  mutual  independence  of  the  several  oil  pockets  is  not  empha- 
sized by  any  great  diversity  in  the  character  of  the  oils  from  the  differ- 
ent wells.  With  a  few  exceptions  there  is  approximate  uniformity,  as 
shown  by  standard  physical  tests.  Considering  the  striking  uniform- 
ity of  the  great  body  of  shales,  this  approximate  uniformity  is  to  be 
expected.  It  is  too  early  to  tell  to  what  extent  the  yield  of  one  well 
may  be  influenced  by  the  pumping  of  adjacent  wells. 

Relation  to  folds. — 11  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  the  accumu- 
lation of  oil  is  not  yet  seen  to  be  related  to  folds  in  the  strata.  Anti- 
clinal arches  of  impervious  stata  are  unnecessary  to  farm  receptacles 
for  oil  and  gas  in  so  dense  a  rock  as  the  Pierre  shales.  If  such  folds 
exist  they  do  not  appear  al  Hie  surface,  and  they  can  not  be  recognized 
from  well  data  until  the  same  stratum  can  be  identified  in  different 
wells.  This  would  require  a  degree  of  precision  in  observation  and 
reports  not  yet  attained  in  this  field.  In  the  meantime  the  ever- 
increasing  closeness  of  the  wells  is  making  the  correlation  of  data 
more  definite. 

While  there  is  as  yet  no  evidence  thai  deformation  of  strata  has 
anything  to  do  with  forming  receptacles  for  the  oil,  it  is  not  yet  cer- 
tain that  the  distribution  of  oil  is  independent  of  folds.  According 
to  the  most  plausible  theories  wre  may  suppose  that  the  substance  of 
these  oils  was  at  a  former  time  disseminated  through  lower  rocks  rich 
in  organic  matter.  The  concentration  of  this  widely  disseminated 
bituminous  matter  implies  a  movement  through  the  rocks,  perhaps 
for  long  distances.  Such  movement  is  conditioned  by  the  texture  of 
the  rocks  traversed.  The  permeability  of  rocks  in  the  axial  plane  of 
an  anticline  may  differ  materially  from  that  in  the  axial  plane  of  a 
syncline.  It  is  conceivable,  therefore,  that  in  a  system  of  folds,  how- 
ever gentle,  the  upward  movement  would  be  affected  both  in  velocity 
and  in  direction  by  the  position  of  the  rocks  to  be  traversed,  whether 


i-knneman.]  THE    BOULDER,   COLO.,   OIL    FIELD.  329 

under  an  anticline,  a  syncline,  or  the  limb  of  a  fold.  Oil  might  there- 
fore accumulate  along  certain  lines,  not  because  of  being  trapped  in 
anticlinal  arches,  but  because  the  products  of  the  original  decompo- 
sition or  li  distillation"  (or  whatever  the  process  may  be  conceived  to 
be)  have  been  able  to  rise  along  certain  lines  and  not  along  others. 

Whatever  the  explanation  finally  adopted,  it  is  a  noteworthy  fact 
that  the  wells  now  pumping  are,  almost  without  exception,  located  on 
a  nearly  straight  line,  whose  trend  is  north  and  south,  parallel  to  the 
mountains.  Should  this  line  be  found  later  to  bear  any  relation  to 
stratigraphic  deformation,  that  relation  will  doubtless  become  an 
important  element  in  future  attempts  to  locate  oil  in  this  region.  Such 
folds  or  faults,  if  determined  at  all,  must  be  detected  largely  in  accu- 
rately kept  well  records,  because  the  rock  disintegrates  so  readily  as  to 
make  exposures  of  dips  in  surface  outcrops  of  rare  occurrence.  There 
is  no  other  way  in  which  the  same  amount  of  work  can  yield  results  of 
such  great  financial  importance  as  by  the  keeping  of  careful  and 
minute  daily  records. 

The  distribution  of  oil  in  belts  parallel  to  the  mountains  can  not  be 
considered  proved  by  the  meager  data  thus  far  obtained ;  and  if  proved, 
it  might  be  due  to  causes  not  connected  with  structural  deformation.  A 
line  parallel  to  the  mountains  was  probably  parallel  to  the  shore  line 
of  the  Cretaceous  sea  in  which  the  sediments  were  laid  down.  The 
presence  of  oil  might  therefore  be  due  to  conditions  of  sedimentation 
at  a  nearly  uniform  distance  from  the  shore,  either  the  pl^sical  char- 
acter of  the  sediments  or  the  conditions  favoring  life.  But  these  will 
not  be  discussed  here. 

Shooting  of  wells. — All  the  wells  pumped  up  to  the  close  of  the  year 
1902  have  been  shot.  The  amount  of  nitroglycerin  used  in  these 
shots  has  varied  from  10  to  120  quarts.  Dynamite  charges  have  been 
as  large  as  500  pounds,  70  per  cent  nitroglycerin.  The  effects  of  these 
shots  have  not  been  uniformly  favorable.  The  beneficial  effects  in  a 
few  of  the  best  wells  have  doubtless  been  responsible  for  most  of  the 
later  attempts.  It  is  by  no  means  certain  as  yet  that  this  practice  will 
be  universal  in  this  field.  At  least  one  well  has  recently  begun  pump- 
ing without  being  shot,  and  the  owners  have  no  immediate  intention 
of  shooting.  The  fact  that  the  flow  of  some  wells  has  decreased  since 
the  shooting  will  lead  to  greater  caution,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
it  will  lead  to  a  more  careful  study  of  the  conditions  present  in  each 
well. 

The  beneficial  or  harmful  effects  of  a  shot  must  depend  largely  upon 
the  texture  of  the  stratum  yielding  the  oil,  for  it  seems  to  be  true  that 
some  shales  are  compacted  rather  than  shattered  by  the  explosion. 
For  this  reason,  shooting  is  not  practiced  in  the  Florence  field, which, 
of  all  the  older  oil  districts,  the  Boulder  field  most  resembles.  Owing 
to  the  difference  in  texture  of  the  various'  beds  yielding  oil  in  the 
Boulder  field,  it  is  but  reasonable  to  expect  that  the  same  shot  which 


830  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  2ld 

would  prove  beneficial  to  one  well  would  be  ruinous  to  another.  On 
this  account,  if  on  no  other,  the  texture  and  composition  of  the  oil 
strata  should  b3  carefully  studied  by  methods  far  more  discriminat- 
ing than  the  superficial  ones  now  used. 

A  second  reason  for  injurious  effects  from  shooting  lies  in  uncer- 
tainty about  the  exact  depth  of  the  sand  which  it  is  intended  to  shat- 
ter. Measurements  of  depths  by  steel  tape  are  indeed  becoming  more 
common,  but  in  a  considerable  number  of  wells  the  depths  of  all  for- 
mations are  known  only  by  cable  measurement.  Even  in  wells  but 
recently  sunk,  it  is  not  uncommon  that  the  stated  depths  of  impor- 
tant sands  are  thus  liable  to  errors  of  25  to  50  feet. 

The  possible  injuries  from  a  shot  at  the  wrong  place  may  be  readily 
seen  from  the  following  considerations:  Given  a  porous  rock  satu- 
rated with  oil  which  is  under  a  certain  pressure.  This  rock  is  now 
pierced  by  the  drill.  The  oil  soon  fills  the  hole  and  is  pressed  upward 
for  the  sole  reason  that  it  has  no  outlet  in  any  other  direction,  being 
surrounded  (as  in  this  field)  by  impervious  rocks.  This  well  is  now 
shot  in  such  a  way  as  to  rupture  the  impervious  rocks  which  have 
surrounded  the  oil  sand.  The  oil  may  now  leave  the  sand  by  other 
openings  beside  the  well  and  may  thus  be  dissipated  in  other  porous 
beds  and  the  well  may  be  ruined.  Such  an  effect  may  be  produced 
even  by  shooting  at  the  proper  depth  if  the  charge  employed  be  too 
heavy.  In  one  instance  a  well  was  shot  at  740  feet  with  500  pounds 
of  dynamite,  00  per  cent  nitroglycerine.  The  formation  above  the 
sand  was  a  uniform  dense  shale.  A  good  quality  of  sandstone  was 
blown  from  the  hole  in  chunks  reaching  a  maximum  of  14  pounds* 
The  shale  was  ruptured  to  the  surface.  Open  cracks  of  an  inch  or 
more  extended  for  some  rods  from  the  well.  Presumably  also,  cracks 
reached  a  considerable  depth  below  the  sand  which  was  to  be  shattered* 

It  can  not  be  too  carefully  borne  in  mind  that  the  one  object  in 
shooting  is  to  shatter  the  rock  which  carries  the  oil  and  that  only. 
With  this  object  in  view,  it  is  plain  that  intelligent  and  discriminat- 
ing shooting  must  depend  upon  information  which  the  following 
questions  may  suggest:  Is  the  texture  of  the  oil  stratum  such  as  to 
give  promise  that  it  will  be  shattered  rather  than  compacted?  What 
is  the  exact  depth  of  its  top  (and  bottom  if  drilled  through)?  How 
much  of  a  shot  will  the  overlying  rocks  bear  without  giving  other 
outlets  to  the  oil?  This  last  question  is  one  of  great  importance  in 
this  field.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  such  questions  can  be  answered 
only  by  a  carefully  kept  log  and  close  study  of  samples,  not  only  of 
oil  sands  but  of  all  strata  in  order  to  properly  forecast  their  behavior 
under  the  influence  of  a  shot. 

Sources  of  the  oil. — The  source  of  the  oil  is  not  yet  determined 
within  narrow  limits.  Much  of  the  lower  part  of  the  Pierre  is  black 
with  disseminated  carbonaceous  matter.  The  Niobrara  below  is  simi- 
larly bituminous,  yielding  a  strong  odor  from  its  more  fossiliferous 


fenneman.J  THE    BOULDER,    COLO.,   OIL    FIELD.  331 

beds.  The  same  is  true  of  the  Benton,  whose  shales  are  character- 
isticalty  dark  and  whose  bituminous  odor  is  at  least  as  well  marked 
as  that  of  the  Niobrara.  The  Dakota  bears  oil  in  Wyoming,  and 
asphalt  oozes  from  its  cracks  at  various  places  from  Wyoming  to 
southwestern  Colorado.  Even  the  Morrison  beds  contain  some  oil,  as 
seen  near  the  Florence  field. 

The  strata  thus  enumerated  have  a  combined  thickness  of  from 
5,000  to  G,000  feet  below  the  horizon  of  the  lowest  oil  reached  in  the 
Boulder  field.  Not  all  parts  of  this  great  thickness  are  equally  prob- 
able sources  of  the  oil.  The  lower  beds  of  the  Pierre  are  usually 
darker  in  color  and  richer  in  organic  matter  than  those  horizons 
immediately  below  the  Boulder  oil.  The  best  of  the  "oil  springs" 
also  point  to  a  source  not  higher  than  the  principal  sandstone  stratum, 
which  is  about  2,000  feet  above  the  base  of  the  Pierre.  The  Benton 
and  Niobrara  are  probably  richer  in  oil  than  any  higher  strata,  and 
surely  in  this  immediate  locality  far  richer  than  anything  below. 
The  more  probable  sources,  therefore,  lie  between  the  top  of  the 
Dakota  and  the  middle  of  the  Pierre,  a  thickness  of  strata  probably 
limited  to  4,000  feet. 

Of  these  4,000  feet  probably  containing  oil,  from  400  to  GOO  feet  of 
the  most  bituminous  beds  (the  Benton  shales)  lie  below  the  compact 
basal  limestone  of  the  Niobrara.  This  limestone,  though  less  than  30 
feet  thick  wherever  quarried  for  lime  west  of  the  oil  territory,  is  very 
dense,  and  where  unbroken  must  probably  prohibit  the  accumulation 
of  oil  above  from  sources  below  this  horizon.  That  it  is  unbroken 
beneath  the  oil  field  is  by  no  means  certain.  Within  5  miles  (the 
vicinity  of  Marshall)  faults  abound,  many  of  them  having  displace- 
ments far  greater  than  the  thickness  of  the  Niobrara  basal  limestone. 
Pronounced  rupturing  of  the  strata  is  shown  within  2  miles,  by  the 
Valmont  dike.  Such  faulting  as  that  at  Marshall  could  not  be 
detected  on  the  outcrop  of  the  homogeneous  and  easily  weathered 
Pierre  shales. 

The  folding  which  is  almost  certainly  present  would  easily  joint  or 
brecciate  the  brittle  Niobrara  limestone  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make 
it  no  barrier  to  the  accumulation  of  oil  above  from  the  carbonaceous 
constituents  of  the  beds  below.  For  the  present,  therefore,  the 
Benton  shales  should  be  taken  into  account,  along  with  the  higher 
strata,  in  the  consideration  of  possible  sources  of  oil  in  this  locality. 

PRODUCTION. 

Since  January  1,  1901,  there  have  been  built  within  5  miles  of  the 
McKenzie  well  about  120  derricks.  At  82  of  these,  wells  have  been 
drilled  to  depths  varying  from  200  or  300  to  3,400  feet.  In  addi- 
tion to  these,  13  scattered  wells  have  been  drilled  at  various  distances 
from  the  foothills,  both  north  and  south  of  Boulder  from  the  Cache 
la  Poudre  River  on  the  north  to  Coal  Creek  on  flic  south.     Of  these 


332  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bui.i,.  213. 

82  wells  within  5  miles  of  the  McKenzie,  57  lie  within  a  rectangle  hav- 
ing a  length  of  3  miles  north  and  south  and  a  width  of  2  miles  east 
and  west,  comprising  sees.  8,  9,  16,  17,  20,  and  21,  T.  1N,R.  70  \V~. 
Outside  of  this  rectangle  but  three  pumps  have  yet  been  installed, 
none  of  which  are  at  work  at  the  present  writing.  Within  this  rec- 
tangle there  have  been  installed  in  all  17  pumps,  of  which  13  arc  at 
work  regularly.  The  records  of  shipment  from  the  entire  field  to  1  lie 
present  represent  substantially  the  products  of  these  13  pumped  wells. 

Shipments  prior  to  December  15,  1902,  aggregated  9,000  barrels. 
At  the  present  time  the  daily  shipments  are  about  8,500  gallons,  or 
about  200  barrels  of  crude  oil.  A  small  margin  may  be  added  to 
these  figures  representing  the  amount  consumed  at  the  wells  for  light 
and  occasional  fuel  and  sold  at  the  wells  for  similar  purposes.  A 
small  refinery  has  been  erected,  having  a  stated  capacity  of  70  barrels 
a  day,  but  not  much  oil  lias  yet  been  handled  here. 

The  United  Oil  Company  has  laid  its  own  pipe  lines  to  all  produc- 
ing wells  and  has  bought  practically  the  entire  product,  which  has 
been  shipped  to  its  refineries  at  Florence,  Colo.  The  price  now  paid 
on  six  months'  contract  is  $1  a  barrel  at  the  mouth  of  the  well.  As 
may  be  inferred  from  the  price,  the  oil  is  of  high  grade.  It  is  a  light 
illuminating  oil  with  paraffin  base.  A  valuable  residuum  now  sold 
for  fuel  may  in  the  future  add  materially  to  the  price  of  the  crude 
product. 


ASPHALT,  OIL,  AND  GAS  IN  SOUTHWESTERN  INDIANA. 


By  Myron  L.  Fuller. 


INTRODUCTION. 

During  the  field  work  in  southwestern  Indiana  in  1902  two  discov- 
eries, one  of  asphalt  and  one  of  oil,  resulted  from  the  sinking  of  deep 
wells.  While  up  to  the  end  of  the  year  no  important  developments 
had  taken  place,  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  discoveries  may  lead  to 
such  developments  in  the  near  future.  In  the  following  paragraphs 
brief  notices  of  the  recent  discoveries  and  a  short  discussion  of  the 
geologic  structure  are  given. 

ASPHALT. 

During  the  drilling  of  a  well  by  the  Interstate  Gas  and  Oil  Company 
at  Princeton,  in  1902,  a  bed  of  asphalt  several  feet  in  thickness  was 
found  somewhat  over  a  hundred  feet  below  the  Petersburg  coal,  or 
that  which  is  mined  three-fourths  of  a  mile  west  of  the  well. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  a  similar  bed  is 
supposed  to  have  been  encountered  in  the  old  Hall  well  on  the  south- 
west outskirts  of  the  town,  about  a  mile  south  of  the  new  well,  and 
that  in  the  mine  to  the  west  of  the  well  a  black  substance,  known  as 
liquid  asphalt,  seeps  into  the  bottom  of  the  mine  at  450  feet  to  such 
an  extent  that  some  of  the  rooms  have  been  abandoned  and  closed. 
It  is  said  to  enter  through  a  nearly  vertical  "break,"  filled  with  clay. 

OIL. 

Probably  the  best  showing  of  oil  found  in  this  portion  of  the  Slate 
was  obtained  near  Birdseye,  Dubois  County,  in  the  summer  of  1902. 
The  first  well  was  drilled  by  the  Southern  Indiana  Oil  Company,  of 
Evansville,  Ind.  Oil  was  found  in  what  the  drillers  call  the  "Trenton 
rock,"  at  a  depth  of  about  1,000  feet.  The  well  is  stated  to  have 
afforded  about  5  barrels  a  day,  but  no  pumping  for  the  market  has  yet 
been  done.  Up  to  the  end  of  1902  three  wells  had  been  drilled,  two  of 
which  obtained  oil.  Early  in  March,  1903,  a  flowing  well  in  sec.  3, 
T.  3  S.,  R.  3  W.,  was  reported  to  have  been  brought  in  by  the  Stand- 
ard Oil  Company,  while  another  was  about  to  be  drilled  in  by  the 
Southern  Indiana  Oil  Company.  The  Ohio  Oil  Company  is  also 
operating  in  the  field. 

333 


334  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213.] 

The  producing  formation  was  penetrated  to  a  depth  of  only  30  feet. 
The  oil  is  described  as  a  high-grade  42  per  cent  lubricating  oil.  Very 
little  gas  was  encountered,  and  no  determinations  of  pressure  or  vol- 
ume were  made. 

NATURAL  GAS. 

Some  years  ago  a  considerable  pool  of  natural  gas  was  struck  in  the 
"Jumbo"  gas  well,  near  the  Woolley  coal  mine,  at  Petersburg,  but 
although  considerable  deep  drilling  was  done  at  various  times  about 
Petersburg,  Oakland  City,  Princeton,  and  other  points  in  the  region, 
no  commercial  pools  were  developed.  The  "Jumbo  "  well,  after  flow- 
ing for  a  time,  ceased  to  produce,  but  has  since  been  cleaned  out  and 
now  supplies  the  illumination  for  the  town  and  furnishes  the  fuel  for 
several  hundred  gas  stoves.  It  is  said  to  show  a  rock  pressure  of  585 
pounds.  A  new  well  was  being  drilled  at  Petersburg  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1002. 

CONDITIONS  FAVORABLE  TO  SUCCESS    IN   DRILLING   FOR  OIL  OR 

GAS. 

While  it  is  probable  that  similar  if  not  greater  pools  may  occur  at 
other  points  in  this  region,  their  position  can  not  be  predicted  in 
advance  of  drilling.  The  positions  which  are  geologically  the  most 
favorable  for  drilling  are  the  low  anticlinal  swells  and  the  areas  along 
the  strike  lines  of  the  rocks  just  east  of  the  points  where  their  west- 
ward dip  changes  from  flat  to  steep.  Maps  showing,  by  means  of 
underground  contours  drawn  on  the  Petersburg  coal,  the  structure  of 
the  rocks  in  Pike,  Warrick,  and  parts  of  Vanderburg,  Spencer,  and 
Dubois  counties  have  been  recently  published  by  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey." 

STRUCTURE. 

The  general  strike  of  the  beds  in  southwestern  Indiana  is  nearly 
north  and  south.  Although  there  are  many  irregularities  and  even 
reversals  of  the  dip,  the  general  inclination  of  the  rocks  is  commonly 
not  far  from  due  west.  The  amount  of  dip  varies  from  10  to  40  feet, 
with  perhaps  an  average  of  about  20  feet  to  the  mile. 

Among  the  more  noticeable  of  the  irregularities  shown  by  the 
structural  contours  of  the  published  maps  of  the  Ditney  folio  are  the 
shallow  synclinal  troughs  near  Littles,  Ayrshire,  Winslow,  and  near 
the  county  line  north  of  Scalesville,  and  the  low  anticlinal  swells 
northwest  of  Glezen,  between  Oakland  City  and  the  Patoka  River, 
south  of  Winslow,  near  Arcadia,  and  southwest  of  Boonville.  The 
crests  of  the  swells  afford,  from  a  geologic  standpoint,  the  most  favor- 
able locations  for  gas  wells,  while  their  flanks  afford  the  most  promis- 
ing points  for  oil  wells. 


P 


a  Geologic  Atlas  U.  S.,  folio  84,  Ditney.    Descriptions  by  M.  L.  Fuller  and  G.  H.  Ashley. 


puller.]      ASPHALT,    OIL,    AND    GAS    IN    SOUTHWEST    INDIANA.        335 

The  anticlinal  swell  northwest  of  Glezen  is  a  broad,  low  swell,  the 
crest  of  which  may  be  considered  as  starting  near  Clark  and  as  pass- 
ing sonthwestward  about  midway  between  Glezen  and  Rumble  and 
through  the  group  of  coal  strippings  at  the  head  of  Robinson  Creek, 
finally  subsiding  at  a  point  a  little  to  the  east  of  Oatsville.  The  second 
swell  mentioned  is  first  noticeable  at  a  point  about  a  mile  south  of 
Winslow.  The  crest  passes  a  mile  south  of  Ayrshire  and  through 
Sophia  and  Turkey  Hill.  It  subsides  before  reaching  Oakland  City. 
The  swell  near  Arcadia  appears  to  be  a  somewhat  irregular  dome,  the 
highest  point  of  which  is  probably  a  little  west  of  town.  The  axis  of 
the  last  of  the  swells  mentioned  as  occurring  southeast  of  Boonville  is 
apparently  located  a  little  over  a  mile  south  of  the  railroad  at  this 
place,  from  which  point  it  extends  southeastward  toward  Midway.  It 
has,  however,  been  traced  only  as  far  as  the  alluvial  flats. 

The  change  from  flat  to  steep  dips  and  vice  versa  are  usually  grad- 
ual and  do  not  admit  of  very  exact  location.  In  general  the  dips  are 
steeper  east  of  a  north-south  line  drawn  through  Oakland  City,  and 
are  flatter  from  this  line  westward  to  the  vicinity  of  Francisco,  where 
they  again  appear  to  steepen.  The  minor  irregularities,  sometimes 
characterized  by  dips  as  high  as  5°  or  10°,  are  likely  to  be  of  more 
importance  as  regards  the  occurrence  of  oil  and  gas  than  some  of  the 
broader  features,  but  they  do  not  usually  extend  for  more  than  a  few 
hundred  feet  at  the  outside  and  their  location  can  seldom  be  predicted. 


STRUCTURAL  WORK  DURING  1901  AND  1902  IN  THE  EASTERN 

OHIO  OIL  FIELDS. 


By  W.  T.  Griswold. 


INTRODUCTION. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  field  season  of  1901  the  writer  undertook 
the  investigation  of  two  important  economie  problems  relating  to  the 
accumulation  of  oil,  the  field  work  being  continued  during  1902.  The 
problems  noted  were,  first,  the  determination  of  the  degree  of  accu 
racy  with  which  a  stratum  at  considerable  depth  can  be  plotted  under 
favorable  conditions,  viz,  easily  distinguished  outcropping  strata  and 
high  degree  of  accurac}7  in  topographic  and  geologic  work,  and,  second, 
the  effect  of  geologic  structure  on  the  accumulation  of  oil  and  gas. 

FACTORS  CONTROLLING  ACCUMULATION  OF  OIL. 

Structure. — The  theory  that  the  accumulation  of  oil  and  gas  is  con- 
trolled by  the  geologic  structure  of  the  porous  strata  in  which  it  is 
contained  has  been  advanced  by  Prof.  I.  C.  White,  and  discussed  by 
many  leading  geologists  under  the  general  designation  of  the  anti- 
clinal theory. 

The  anticlinal  theory  ascribes  the  accumulation  of  oil  and  gas  in 
pools  of  economic  value  to  the  influence  of  geologic  structure.  The 
oil  and  gas  are  supposed  originally  to  have  been  widely  disseminated 
throughout  the  sedimentary  deposits  in  which  they  were  formed,  and 
their  segregation  is  thought  to  be  due  to  the  different  specific  gravi- 
ties of  the  various  fluids  occurring  in  the  rocks.  If  a  porous  stratum 
contains  gas,  oil,  and  water,  these  fluids  will  arrange  themselves 
according  to  their  specific  gravities,  and  if  this  stratum  is  not  hori 
zontal  the  lighter  fluids  will  be  forced  toward  the  higher  part  of  the 
stratum  until  their  progress  is  stopped  by  change  in  structure  or  other 
conditions.  In  this  case  an  accumulation  of  gas  and  oil  will  be  formed 
that  may  be  of  sufficient  quantity  to  be  of  economic  value. 

This  theory  is  now  generally  accepted  by  leading  geologists.  Unfor- 
tunately, however,  only  a  small  percentage  of  the  men  actually 
engaged  in  the  production  of  oil  attach  much  value  to  any  geologic 
theory.  This  is  probably  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  method  of  repre- 
senting geologic  structure  by  contours  has  not  been  previously  applied 
336 


griswold]     STRUCTURAL  WORK  IN  EASTERN  OHIO  OIL  FIELDS.  337 

to  the  oil-bearing  strata,  so  that  each  oil  operator  might  himself  study 
the  structural  conditions  which  have  produced  valuable  oil  pools  in 
the  past.  The  many  failures  of  those  hunting  for  oil  on  the  anti- 
clinal theory  have  thrown  discredit  upon  the  ability  of  geologists  to 
assist  in  the  location  of  productive  territory.  Most  of  these  failures 
have  been  due  to  lack  of  knowledge  concerning  the  geologic  structure 
or  to  the  absence  of  other  conditions  necessary  for  the  accumulation 
of  oil.  Although  geologic  structure  is  of  primary  importance,  it  is 
only  one  of  three  or  more  conditions  that  must  be  fulfilled  in  order  to 
produce  an  oil  pool  of  economic  value. 

Porosity  of  the  sand. — The  condition  of  the  sand  as  to  degree  of 
porosity  and  capability  of  holding  a  fluid  is  a  factor  of  great  impor- 
tance, and  One  that,  with  the  geologic  structure,  governs  the  accu- 
mulation of  oil.  It  is  evident  that  when  a  sand  is  loose  and  composed 
of  large  grains  fluids  may  pass  easily  between  the  particles,  and  that 
a  much  less  slope  or  grade  would  cause  salt  water,  oil,  and  gas  to 
accumulate  in  separate  bodies  than  if  the  sand  were  fine  and  close 
grained.  The  condition  of  the  sand  can  in  no  way  be  determined 
except  by  the  sinking  of  a  test  well.  ,  In  many  instances,  within  a  dis- 
tance of  600  feet  from  wells  of  large  production  from  a  good  sand, 
other  test  wells  have  found  the  sand  hard  and  closely  cemented  and 
incapable  of  holding  fluids  of  any  description. 

Degree  of  saturation  of  sand  and  position  of  water  line. — The  sat- 
urated condition  of  the  porous  stratum  is  another  factor  of  primary 
importance  in  the  formation  of  a  pool  of  oil,  and  one  that  has  not  been 
given  due  prominence.  The  water-line  theory,  as  advanced  by  the 
writer,  assumes  that  the  tops  of  the  anticlines  often  contain  no  liquid 
upon  which  the  oil  may  climb,  so  that,  while  the  gas  from  its  lesser 
gravity  may  pass  on  to  the  very  highest  point  of  the  stratum  in  which 
it  is  contained,  the  oil  will  rise  only  so  far  as  it  has  the  water  for  a 
supporting  medium.  Tfre  height  of  the  water  line  thus  gives  a  line  of 
equal  elevation  along  the  strike  of  a  stratum,  which,  when  once  deter- 
mined by  the  drill,  should  be  followed  to  keep  on  the  line  of  oil-pro- 
ducing territory.  The  belt  of  oil  accumulation  may  be  illustrated  by 
a  comparison  of  it  to  the  sand  beach  along  the  shore  of  the  ocean, 
where  the  sea  represents  the  salt-water  area,  the  upland  the  area  of 
dry  rock,  and  the  sand  the  belt  of  saturated  oil  stratum.  This  belt, 
like  the  ocean  beach,  may  be  narrow  or  widen  out  over  considerable 
space,  so  that  the  saturated  portion  of  the  oil  stratum  may  be  wider  or 
narrower,  forming  what  appears  to  be  a  line  of  separate  pools.  The 
amount  of  saturation  is  different  in  different  sands  and  also  in  ATarious 
parts  of  the  same  sand.  In  a  sand  containing  only  small  saturated 
areas  the  oil  accumulation  may  be  low  down  in  the  syncline,  with  an 
area  reaching  far  above  it  that  upon  test  would  only  produce  dusters. 
Each  independent  structural  basin  must  be  considered  separately  as 
to  the  location  of  the  water  line.     Great  assistance  would  have  been 

Bull.  2113—03 22 


338  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

given  in  the  location  of  this  line  of  complete  saturation  had  the  unsuc- 
cessful test  wells  of  the  past  been  divided  into  two  classes,  as  salt- 
water wells  and  dusters,  instead  of  calling  them  all  dry  holes,  as  has 
generally  been  done. 

The  question  of  saturation  does  not  assume  the  same  prominence 
when  searching  for  gas,  though  had  it  been  noted  and  reasoned 
from,  it  would  have  saved  many  thousands  of  dollars  expended  in 
searching  for  oil  near  large  gas  wells. 

In  territory  where  the  anticlinal  folds  are  entirely  below  the  satu- 
rated area  the  water-line  theory  is  of  no  value,  as  the  accumulations 
of  gas  are  in  the  anticlinal  arches,  with  the  oil  immediately  below. 
Under  this  condition  the  crest  of  the  anticline  should  be  followed  to 
find  productive  territory  and  the  extent  of  the  gas  accumulation 
determined  by  test  wells. 

AREA  SURVEYED. 

The  area  selected  for  investigation  in  1901  was  the  Cadiz  quadran- 
gle, an  area  containing  about  240  square  miles  in  Harrison  and 
Jefferson  counties,  Ohio,  and  lying  east  and  norch  of  the  town  of 
Cadiz.  The  surface  forms  a  plateau,  which  has  been  dissected  by  the 
streams  to  a  depth  of  nearly  300  feet,  exposing  in  outcrops  six  or 
seven  easily  distinguished  beds  of  limestone  and  coal.  The  geologic 
section  extends  upward  from  near  the  base  of  the  Conemaugh  (Lower 
Barren)  Measures  to  about  the  middle  of  the  Monongahela  (Upper 
Productive)  Measures.  The  Pittsburg  coal  outcrops  in  the  lowest 
valleys  in  the  southeast  corner  and  tops  the  highest  hills  in  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  quadrangle. 

Parallelism  of  strata. — As  these  beds  are  of  sedimentary  origin  it  is 
evident  that  there  must  be  a  certain  degree  of  parallelism  between 
the  strata,  hence  a  stratum  lying  1,000  or  1,500  feet  below  the  surface 
may  be  platted  by  data  obtained  from  deep. wells  and  from  the  out- 
cropping strata  with  the  same  degree  of  accuracy  as  one  but  a  couple 
of  hundred  feet  below.  The  distance  between  two  prominent  strata, 
such  as  an  outcropping  coal  at  the  surface  and  an  oil  sand  below, 
maybe  increasing  or  decreasing.  In  the  Cadiz  quadrangle  the  dis- 
tance from  the  top  of  the  Pittsburg  coal  to  the  cap  of  the  Berea  grit 
sand  is  1,481  feet  at  tin'  Bricker  oil  pool,  1,490  feet  at  Hopedale,  1,527 
feet  at  Bloomfield,  and  1,564  feet  at  Smithfield. 

The  rate  of  variation  of  the  interval  between  two  strata  can  be 
determined  only  by  actual  boring  tests.  Over  the  Appalachian  oil 
fields  such  tests  have  been  made  in  great  numbers  by  the  "wild  cat" 
wells  searching  for  oil.  There  is  hardly  a  portion  of  the  country  lying 
within  the  now  producing  oil  fields  where  the  record  of  such  a  well 
can  not  be  obtained  within  a  distance  of  5  miles  from  a  given  point. 

In  extending  the  platting  of  substrata  into  entirely  new  territory 
a  rate  of  increase  or  decrease  must  be  assumed,  which  introduces  a 
degree  of  uncertainty  into  the  results. 


GRiswoLD]     STRUCTURAL  WORK  IN  EASTERN  OHIO  OIL  FIELDS.  33V) 

METHOD   OF  CONSTRUCTING   MAP  OF  THE  OIL  SAND. 

Each  outcrop  was  carefully  located  upon  a  topographic  map  previ- 
ously made  by  the  Geological  Survey,  and  from  the  bench  marks 
established  by  the  Survey  a  spirit-level  line  was  run  to  each  outcrop, 
establishing  its  exact  position  above  sea  level.  Then  by  adding  to 
or  subtracting  from  the  elevation  of  the  outcrop  an  amount  equal  to 
the  vertical  distance  at  that  point  between  the  bed  leveled  to  and  the 
Pittsburg  coal  the  elevation  of  the  Pittsburg  coal  at  that  point  was 
determined.  In  this  way  the  true  altitude  of  the  key  horizon  (in  this 
case  the  Pittsburg  coal)  was  established  at  five  or  six  hundred  places 
over  the  quadrangle.  By  connecting  the  points  of  equal  elevation  a 
contour  map  of  the  key  horizon  was  constructed.  The  position  of 
each  oil  well  which  had  been  drilled  in  the  quadrangle  was  care 
fully  located  upon  the  topographic  sheet.  Spirit-level  lines  were  run 
to  the  mouth  of  each  well,  establishing  its  elevation  above  sea.  In 
most  cases  the  steel-tape  measurement  of  the  distance  from  mouth  of 
well  to  the  Berea  grit  sand  was  obtained  from  those  interested  in  the 
wells.  By  comparing  the  elevation  of  the  mouth  of  the  well  to  the 
contour  map  of  the  key  horizon  the  distance  from  this  horizon  to  the 
cap  of  the  Berea  grit  sand  was  determined  in  different  portions  of  the 
quadrangle.  The  distance  was  found  to  vary,  increasing  gradually 
toward  the  southeast.  At  the  position  of  each  test  well  the  vertical 
distance  between  the  Pittsburg  coal  and  the  Berea  grit  was  marked 
upon  the  map. 

The  positions  of  the  different  test  wells  were  connected  by  straight 
lines,  and  these  lines  were  divided  so  that  each  subdivision  repre- 
sented the  horizontal  distance  in  which  the  vertical  distance  from  the 
Pittsburg  coal  to  the  Berea  grit  decreased  5  feet.  The  points  of  equi- 
distance from  coal  to  sand  were  then  connected,  and  a  drawing  was 
constructed,  called  the  "  convergence  sheet."  This  shows  by  a  series 
of  lines  the  points  of  equal  distance  between  the  Pittsburg  coal  and 
the  Berea  grit.  The  convergence  sheet  was  then  placed  over  the  plat 
showing  elevations  of  the  key  horizon,  and  it  showed  at  once  the 
amount  that  should  be  subtracted  from  the  elevation  of  the  Pittsburg 
coal  to  determine  the  elevation  of  the  Berea  sand  at  any  point.  The 
elevation  of  the  Berea  sand  at  every  point  where  it  was  determined 
was  then  marked  upon  the  map  and  the  points  of  equal  elevat  ion 
were  again  connected,  resulting  in  a  contour  map  of  the  oil-bearing 
sand. 

STRUCTURE  OF  BEREA  GRIT. 

The  contour  map  of  the  Berea  grit  sand  shows  a  system  of  parallel 
folds  in  a  northeast-southwest  direction,  crossed  at  nearly  right  angles 
by  a  system  of  broader  and  less  pronounced  folds,  which  break  up  the 
major  structures  into  a  series  of  elongated  domes  and  canoe-shaped 
basins  very  similar  to  those  of  western  Pennsylvania,  as  delineated 
by  Mr.  M.  R.  Campbell. 


340  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

The  most  prominent  feature  is  the  main  anticlinal  arch,  which 
extends  from  near  Cadiz  in  a  northeasterly  direction,  passing  just 
cast  of  the  town  of  Salem,  where  it  attains  its  greatest  height. 
Thence  it  swings  to  a  more  easterly  direction  and  rapidly  falls  away 
before  reaching  Richmond.  The  corresponding  syncline  parallels 
this  fold  on  the  western  side,  but  it  is  interrupted  by  two  cross  anti- 
clines, one  near  the  line  of  the  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  Chicago  and 
St.  Louis  Railroad,  the  other  very  nearly  agreeing  with  the  location 
of  the  ridge  road  from  East  Springfield  north  toward  Bergholz.  It 
thus  forms  a  canoe-shaped  basin,  whose  lowest  point  is  but  a  short 
distance  east  of  the  town  of  Jefferson.  A  part  of  another  basin, 
which  extends  almost  due  east  and  west,  appears  in  the  northeast  cor- 
ner of  the  quadrangle,  its  center  line  being  very  near  the  location  of 
a  topographic  feature  known  as  Middle  Ridge.  To  the  east  of  the 
main  anticline  the  sand  descends  in  terraces  or  steps  to  the  eastern 
limit  of  the  quadrangle,  the  crests  of  the  terraces  extending  in  lines 
parallel  to  the  main  anticlinal  fold.  Over  this  slope  the  intersection 
of  the  cross  folds  moves  I  lie  terrace  toward  the  east.  This  causes  the 
steep  slope  below  the  terrace  to  have  a  southeast  strike  for  a  short 
distance  before  again  taking  up  a  direction  parallel  to  the  major 
folding. 

No  long  and  steep  slopes  exist  in  the  quadrangle.  The  descent  is 
steepest  on  the  face  of  the  terraces,  where  it  seldom  amounts  to  100 
feet  to  the  mile.  This  lack  of  decided  slope  for  a  considerable  dis- 
tance is  unfavorable  to  the  accumulation  of  a  large  pool  of  oil,  since 
no  large  area  of  oil-producing  territory  has  been  drained  into  a  single 
continuous  reservoir. 

OIL    DEVELOPMENT. 

All  of  the  oil  developments  that  existed  at  the  time  of  survey  are 
represented  upon  the  map  in  Bulletin  No.  198  of  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey — The  Berea  Grit  Oil  Sand  in  the  Cadiz  Quad- 
rangle, Ohio.  The  valuable  oil  pools  then  known  consisted  of  the 
Bricker  and  Snyder  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  main  anticline,  the 
Jewett  pool  on  its  western  side,  and  the  Amsterdam  pool  at  the  head 
of  the  canoe-shaped  basin  east  of  Jefferson. 

TESTS   AND   DEVELOPMENT   DURING   THE    YEAR    1902. 

During  the  year  1902  a  number  of  new  wells  were  drilled  within 
the  area  mapped,  with  the  object  of  extending  the  known  productive 
territory  and  in  the  hope  of  finding  new  pools. 

With  a  view  of  determining  the  degree  of  accuracy  with  which  the 
contour  map  of  the  Berea  grit  sand  had  been  made  in  the  Cadiz  quad- 
rangle, and  to  learn  if  the  future  development  of  valuable  territory 
would  follow  the  theoretical  reasoning  of  the  published  bulletin,  a 
careful  watch  of  the  new  work  was  kept  during  the  last  summer  and 


GUTKWoi.n  J     STRUCTURAL  WORK  IN  EASTERN  OHIO  OIL  FIELDS.  341 

level  lines  carried  to  the  mouth  of  each  new  well  of  which  a  record 
could  be  obtained. 

Piney  Fork  district. — In  Bulletin  No.  198  this  locality  is  described 
as  follows: 

To  the  west  of  Smithfield,  on  and  near  the  Piney  Fork  of  Short  Creek,  four  test 
wells  have  heen  drilled.  Well  No.  182,  on  the  farm  of  Alexander  S.  Thompson, 
gave  a  fair  show  of  oil.  This  well  is  shown  on  the  map  to  be  on  a  small  terrace. 
The  other  wells,  Nos.  181,  183,  and  240,  were  simply  dry  holes. 

During-  the  last  year  the  Sutherland  Oil  Company,  of  Chicago, 
drilled  two  test  wells  in  the  Piney  Fork  district.  The  first  well  is  on 
the  Finley  farm  in  the  middle  of  sec.  22,  T.  8  N.,  R.  3  W.,  on  the  east 
side  of  a  small  stream  flowing  into  Piney  Fork  and  just  south  of  the 
Updegraff-Smith  field  road.  The  map  of  the  sand  shows  that  the 
Berea  grit  is  505  feet  below  sea  level  and  that  the  well  is  located  at 
the  foot  of  a  rather  steep  slope.  This  latter  condition  would  indicate 
the  probability  of  a  salt-water  area.  The  elevation  of  the  mouth  of 
well  is'984  feet  above  sea  level,  making,  according  to  the  map,  a  dis- 
tance of  1,489  feet  from  well  mouth  to  the  Berea  grit.  The  Berea  grit 
was  actually  found  at  a  depth  of  1,487  feet,  and  the  well  produced 
salt  water  which  rose  1,000  feet  in  the  casing.  The  second  test  in  this 
locality  by  the  same  company  was  made  on  the  Thompson  farm,  on 
the  east  side  of  the  creek  and  very  near  the  northeast  corner  of  sec. 
29.  The  map  shows  the  sand  at  this  point  to  be  445  feet  below  sea 
level,  and  the  well  seems  to  be  on  the  terrace  previously  referred  to. 
The  elevation  of  the  mouth  of  the  well  is  1,012  feet  above  sea  level; 
therefore  theoretically  the  distance  from  surface  to  the  sand  should  be 
1,457  feet.  The  sand  was  found  at  1,469  feet,  showing  the  map  to  be 
in  error  12  feet  at  this  point.  A  showing  of  oil  is  reported  from  the 
Berea  grit,  with  a  strong  flow  of  gas  and  some  oil  from  the  Big  Injun. 
No  further  tests  have  been  made  in  this  locality. 

In  Bulletin  No.  198  the  following  suggestions  were  made  as  to  the 
northern  extension  of  producing  territory  along  the  main  anticline: 

North  and  northeast  of  the  Snyder  pool  six  wells  have  been  sunk  in  the  attempt 
to  find  other  pools  "by  an  extension  of  the  alignment  of  the  Bricker  and  Snyder 
pools,  with  uniformly  unfavorable  results.  With  the  information  shown  on  the 
contour  map  these  results  might  have  been  anticipated.  It  is  here  that  the  cross 
anticline  hreaks  up  the  regular  structure,  and  the  terrace  face  is  moved  over  to 
the  east  of  the  town  of  Hopedale,  where  it  again  takes  up  its  northeasterly  direc- 
tion and  is,  in  fact,  the  extension  of  the  Bricker  and  Snyder  pool  terrace.  Two 
test  wells  have  heen  drilled  in  the  southeast  end  of  this  terrace.  The  first  well. 
No.  203,  found  a  show  of  oil,  and  this  led  to  the  drilling  of  the  second  well,  No. 
204,  with  the  intention  of  striking  the  sand  fully  10  feet  higher  than  in  the  first 
well.  This  the  drillers  failed  to  do,  finding  the  sand  only  2  feet  higher  in  the 
second  well  than  in  the  first.  This  slightly  increased  elevation  caused  an  increase 
in  the  amount  of  oil  found.  The  well  was  put  to  pumping,  resulting  in  from  1£ 
to  2  barrels  a  day. 

Spellacy  pool. — During  the  last  summer  Mr.  Spellacy  and  partners 
drilled  a  test  well  on  the  line  between  sees.  14  and  15,  T.  10  N.,  R.  4  W., 


342  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [Bull.  219. 

in  about  the  middle  of  the  sections  and  about  1,500  feet  north  of  the 
Cadiz-Hoped  ale  road.  The  sand  is  here  represented  by  the  map  to  be 
270  feet  below  sea  level,  and  the  location  of  the  well  is  in  the  direct  exten- 
sion of  the  center  of  the  Snyder  pool.  The  elevation  of  the  mouth  of 
the  well  is  1,157  feet,  making,  according  to  the  map,  1,427  feet  from 
the  mouth  of  the  well  to  the  Berea  grit.  The  record  by  actual  drilling 
gives  1,431  feet.  This  well  produced  8  barrels  a  day  for  the  first  thirty 
days.  Another  well  was  drilled  a  short  distance  to  the  southwest, 
resulting  in  a  producer,  but  smaller  than  No.  1.  The  next  well  drilled 
is  to  the  east  of  No.  1  and  about  GOO  feet  distant.  It  came  in  a  pro- 
ducer good  for  20  barrels  a  day. 

This  new  development,  known  as  the  Spellacy  pool,  caused  new 
testing  to  decide  whether  the  producing  territory  would  keep  to  the 
northeast  or  make  a  sharp  turn  to  the  southeast,  as  shown  by  the 
contours  of  the  geologic  structure  map.  Testing  was  done  in  both 
directions.  Messrs.  Scott,  Ripley,  and  others  located  a  well  on  the 
Grant  Bowles  farm  in  the  eastern  part  of  sec.  13,  T.  10  N.,  R.  4  W., 
just  south  of  the  Hopedale-Falks  station  road.  At  this  point  the  sand 
is  represented  by  the  map  to  be  256  feet  below  sea  level.  The  elevation 
of  the  well  mouth  is  1,203  feet,  making  an  estimated  depth  of  well  of 
1,459  feet.  The  elevation  of  the  sand  at  the  location  of  this  well  was 
shown  by  the  map  to  be  at  the  same  elevation  as  the  top  limits  of 
productive  territories  in  the  Snyder  pool.  This  would  indicate  a 
small  well  or  total  absence  of  oil.  The  sand  was  found  by  drilling  at 
1,465  feet,  and  the  result  is  a  perfectly  dry  hole. 

The  Sutherland  Oil  Company,  after  careful  study  of  the  Berea  grit 
map,  decided  to  try  a  test  well  in  the  north  part  of  sec.  8,  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  southeast  from  the  Spellacy  pool.  The  location 
selected  is  on  the  J.  R.  Skelley  farm,  one-quarter  of  a  mile  southwest 
of  the  limits  of  the  town  of  Hopedale,  south  of  the  small  stream  and 
north  of  the  270-foot  contour,  as  represented  on  the  map  of  the  sand. 
This  contour  passes  through  the  most  productive  area  of  the  Spellacy 
and  Snyder  pools.  The  elevation  of  the  well  mouth  is  1,130  feet,  and 
sand  is  represented  by  the  map  to  be  2G8  feet  below  sea  level,  making 
an  estimated  depth  of  well  of  1,398  feet.  The  sand  was  found  at 
1,407  feet,  and  a  small  producing  well  was  obtained.  A  second  well 
was  at  once  put  down  in  a  line  with  the  first  well  and  the  Spellacy 
pool.  The  elevation  and  record  of  well  were  not  obtained,  but  it  has 
come  in  a  producer. 

Hopedale  development. — A  new  development  entirely  independent 
of  the  Spellacy  pool,  and  due  to  the  following  suggestion  quoted  from 
page  23  of  Bulletin  No.  198,  was  undertaken  to  the  east  of  Hopedale 
by  the  Welch  Oil  Company: 

From  the  structure  and  indications  of  test  wells  already  drilled,  a  very  favor- 
able line  for  finding  oil  seems  to  exist  in  a  northeasterly  direction  from  the  south- 
east quarter  of  sec.  3,  toward  the  town  of  Unionport. 


IftiswOLD.]    STRUCTURAL  WORK  IN  EASTERN  OHIO  OIL  FIELDS.  343 

The  first  location  of  a  test  well  was  made  on  the  Allison  farm,  1,200 
feet  south  of  the  Hopedale-Bloorn field  road  and  1,000  feet  east  of 
the  Lake  Erie,  Alliance  and  Wheeling  Railroad.  The  sand  is  rep- 
resented by  the  map  to  be  270  feet  below  sea  level.  The  elevation  of 
well  mouth  is  1,229  feet,  making  an  estimated  depth  of  well  of  1,499 
feet.  The  sand  was  found  at  1,504  feet.  The  well  is  a  small  oil  pro- 
ducer, with  large  amounts  of  salt  water.  In  order  to  strike  the  sand 
above  the  limit  of  salt  water,  a  well  was  drilled  500  feet  north  of  the 
road  just  east  of  the  town  of  Ilopedale,  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  William 
Stringer.  The  location,  as  shown  by  the  map,  is  at  the  highest  point 
of  the  anticlinal  nose,  which  extends  south  at  the  town  of  Hopedale. 
The  sand  is  represented  to  be  242  feet  below  sea  level,  and  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  mouth  of  the  well  is  1,228  feet,  making  an  estimated  dis- 
tance to  the  sand  of  1,470  feet.  The  sand  was  found  at  1,176  feet. 
The  result  was  a  gas  well  with  a  pressure  of  about  400  pounds  to  the 
square  inch.  It  now  seems  very  probable  that  there  is  oil-producing 
territory  between  the  Stringer  gas  well  and  the  Allison  small  oil  well. 

Test  welled  Unionport. — The  same  company  also  drilled  a  "wild- 
cat" test  well  in  sec.  35,  T.  9  N.,  R.  3  W,,  south  of  the  railroad,  and 
very  near  the  eastern  line  of  the  section,  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Lewis, 
west  of  the  town  of  Unionport.  The  sand  is  here  represented  by  the 
map  to  be  245  feet  below  sea  level.  The  elevation  of  the  well  mouth 
is  972  feet  above  sea,  making  an  estimated  depth  to  the  sand  of  1,217 
feet.  The  sand  was  found  by  the  drill  at  1,220  feet.  The  well 
resulted  in  a  perfectly  dry  hole,  with  a  hard  and  close  sand. 

Eastern  Ohio  Oil  Company's  test  wells. — During  the  past  year  the 
Eastern  Ohio  Oil  Company,  of  Chicago,  drilled  a  number  of  test  wells 
in  the  area  southeast  of  Cadiz,  with  unfavorable  results.  No  records 
of  these  wells  have  been  obtained,  and  for  that  reason  the  expense  of 
leveling  to  the  mouths  of  the  wells  was  not  incurred. 

Amsterdam  pool. — Little  new  development  has  been  undertaken  in 
the  north  half  of  the  area  covered  by  the  Cadiz  quadrangle.  The 
following  reference  to  the  Amsterdam  pool  is  taken  from  page  24  of 
Bulletin  No.  198: 

The  accumulation  from  the  canoe-shaped  basin  on  the  west  side  of  the  main 
anticline  has  been  discovered  in  part  at  Amsterdam. 

The  sand  at  the  Amsterdam  well  is  of  such  a  poor  quality  that  it  probably 
would  have  been  reported  as  all  lime  had  it  not  been  oil  producing.  The  wells 
are  small,  but  will  probably  improve  when  areas  of  better  sand  are  found.  The 
limits  of  this  field  have  been  determined  across  the  dip  of  the  sand  by  a  salt-water 
well.  No.  205,  and  a  gas  well  in  sec.  19,  not  located  on  the  map.  The  extensions 
along  the  strike  are  as  yet  not  defined  by  test  wells.  The  indications  are  that  the 
extensions  will  be  to  the  southwest  in  a  diagonal  line  through  sec.  80,  and  to  the 
east  in  an  almost  due  east  line  through  the  south  half  of  sec.  7. 

The  pool  has  during  1902  been  slightly  extended  to  the  southwest 
by  a  well  on  the  McGarey  farm  in  sec.  30,  which  was  located  near  the 


344  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

house  of  Mr.  McGarey  on  the  road  from  Yellow  Creek  to  Kilgore. 
This  well,  although  small,  will  produce  a  paying  quantity  of  oil. 

CONCLUSIONS  FROM  THE  RESULTS  OBTAINED. 

The  results  of  the  developments  during  the  last  year  seem  to  afford 
strong  evidence  in  support  of  the  theories  advocated  in  Bulletin 
No.  198. 

Over  the  area  tested  the  map  has  proved  to  be  of  such  accuracy 
that  it  may  be  relied  upon  within  a  limit  of  the  contour  interval. 
This  should  make  the  map  of  great  value  to  the  oil  producer  as  a 
guide  to  the  location  of  new  wells. 

It  is  believed  that  a  map  of  the  different  oil  sands  can  be  made  over 
the  Appalachian  oil  field  by  careful  geologic  work  and  the  united 
assistance  of  the  oil  operators  in  furnishing  full  and  reliable  well 
records  that  will  be  of  immense  value  to  the  oil  industry. 

The  result  of  the  extension  of  the  Snyder  pool  in  a  line  exactly 
agreeing  with  the  contour  line  representing  the  Berea  grit  furnishes 
strong  evidence  in  favor  of  the  water-line  theory. 

USE  OF  A  MAP  OF  AN   OIL  SAND  IN   UNPROSPECTED  TERRI- 
TORIES. 

The  use  of  a  contour  map  of  an  oil  sand  to  locate  new  pools  in 
unprospected  territory  will  materially  aid  the  prospector,  but  can  not 
be  absolutely  relied  upon,  as  the  other  conditions  necessary  for  an 
accumulation  can  only  be  learned  by  actual  tests. 

In  the  north  part  of  the  Cadiz  quadrangle  is  an  east- west  syncline 
with  a  decided  rise  on  its  north  sid<\  Here  is  a  favorable  structure 
for  an  accumulation  of  oil  and  gas,  though  the  exact  point  at  which 
the  oil  would  be  found  would  be  hard  to  select. 

In  making  a  systematic  search  for  productive  territory  in  this 
neighborhood  the  first  test  well  should  be  drilled  in  the  southeast 
corner  of  sec.  25,  T.  11  N.,  R.  .'),  with  a  view  of  determining  the  condi- 
tion of  the  sand,  expecting  if  a  favorable  sand  without  oil  is  found  to 
obtain  salt  water.  If  no  good  sand  is  found,  the  result  is  a  complete 
failure  and  no  information  of  value  is  gained.  If,  however,  a  good 
sand  containing  salt  water  is  found,  a  move  to  the  northwest  equal  to 
a  distance  that  will  cover  two  or  three  contours  on  the  map  of  the 
sand  would  be  advisable,  and  so  on  until  oil  or  dry  sand  is  found. 
If  moves  not  longer  than  the  distance  bet  ween  two  contours  are  taken, 
it  is  not  probable  that  the  oil  belt  will  be  jumped,  for  the  indications 
near  the  oil  are  such  as  to  be  distinguished  by  any  operator.  If  oil 
is  found,  it  probably  lies  in  a  narrow  belt  along  the  slope,  and  the 
extensions  of  the  pool  should  be  sought  along  the  same  structure  con- 
tours upon  which  it  is  procured. 


OIL  FIELDS  OF  THE  TEXAS-LOUISIANA  GULF  COASTAL  PLAIN. 


By  C.  W.  Hayes. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Shortly  after  the  discovery  of  oil  at  Beaumont,  in  1901,  the  system- 
atic study  of  the  stratigraphy  and  structure  of  the  Gulf  Coastal  Plain 
was  undertaken.  Mr.  William  Kennedy  spent  nine  months  in  the 
field  and  the  writer  about  two  months  collecting  data  for  an  economic 
report.  A  report  has  been  prepared  as  a  Survey  bulletin,  and  is  now 
in  press,  under  the  above  title.  The  following  is  a  brief  summary  of 
the  conclusions  there  stated  at  length : 

Location  of  the  field. — The  Gulf  Coastal  Plain  oil  field  includes  a  belt 
of  country  from  50  to  75  miles  wide  bordering  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and 
extending  from  the  vicinity  of  the  Mississippi  River  in  Louisiana 
westward  about  two-thirds  of  the  distance  across  Texas. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

While  the  whole  of  this  belt  is  a  nearly  featureless  plain,  rising 
gradually  from  sea  level  at  the  Gulf  coast  toward  the  north  and  north- 
west, it  may  be  divided  into  three  subordinate  belts,  which  are  some- 
what distinct:  (1)  Along  the  margin  of  the  Gulf  is  a  fringe  of  marsh 
land  only  slightly  above  sea  level  and  subject  to  occasional  overflow. 
This  fringe  is  widest  in  Louisiana  and  decreases  westward  to  the 
vicinity  of  Galveston,  beyond  which  it  is  inconspicuous  or  absent. 
(2)  Inland  from  the  coast  marsh  is  a  somewhat  broader  belt  of  prairie 
land,  its  surface  rising  inland  at  the  rate  of  about  a  foot  to  the  mile. 
It  has  a  stiff  clay  soil  and  is  generally  treeless,  except  for  occasional 
bunches  of  live  oak  and  a  fringe  along  the  water  courses.  (3)  The 
third  belt  has  a  generally  sandy  or  gravelly  soil  and  is  well  wooded. 
Its  surface  rises  more  rapidly  and  forms  a  less  perfect  plain  than  the 
other  two  belts. 

The  only  topographic  features  which  relieve  the  monotony  of  the 
Coastal  Plain  are  occasional  low  mounds  or  swells,  which  rise  island- 
like above  its  even  surface.  These  swells  are  of  exceptional  impor- 
tance in  the  present  connection,  since  they  appear  to  be  the  external 
indication  of  conditions  which  have  favored  the  accumulation  of  oil 
in  commercial  quantities.  They  vary  considerably  in  size  and  amount 
of  relief.     At  the  one  extreme  are  the  "  salt  islands"  of  Louisiana,  and 

345 


846  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        tnuLL.  213. 

High  Island,  Big  Hill,  and  Damon  Mound  in  Texas,  which  rise  from 
40  to  80  feet  above  the  surrounding  plain  and  contain  several  thou- 
sand acres.  At  the  other  end  of  the  series  are  the  low,  barely  percep- 
tible swells,  such  as  Sulphur  in  Louisiana  and  Spindletop  and  Sour 
Lake  in  Texas.  Experience  has  shown  that  the  latter  afford  the  more 
favorable  conditions  for  oil  accumulation. 

STRATIGRAPHY. 

The  formations  which  underlie  the  Coastal  Plain  belong  to  the 
latest  geologic  periods,  the  Tertiary  and  Quaternary,  and  consist 
largely  of  unconsolidated  clay,  sand,  and  gravel.  Some  of  the  sand 
beds  have  become  cemented,  forming  sandstones,  and  there  are  occa- 
sional beds  of  limestone,  but  these  are  relatively  inconspicuous.  The 
region  has  been  repeatedly  elevated  and  depressed  and  the  coast  line 
has  migrated  back  and  forth  across  it  many  times. 

The  formations  of  the  Coastal  Plain  are  briefly  described  below: 

Beaumont  clays. — These  are  brown,  blue,  and  yellow  clays  contain- 
ing nodules  of  limestone,  also  brown  and  bine  sands  and  cypress  logs; 
they  have  a  thickness  of  25  to  400  feet;  they  generally  form  clay  soil 
and  underlie  the  coastal  marsh  and  prairie  bell. 

Columbia  sands. — These  are  white,  yellow,  gray,  and  mottled  sands 
with  beds  of  blue  and  yellow  clay  and  a  heavy  bed  of  graved  at  base. 
They  occupy  a  broad  belt  inland  from  the  Beaumont  clays  and  pass 
under  the  latter  toward  the  Gulf.  They  have  a  thickness  of  50 to  200 
feet  and  form  sandy  and  gravelly  soil. 

Lafayette  sands. — These  are  blue  and  red  thinly  laminated  clays 
and  red  and  brown  cross-bedded  sands  and  gravels.  They  have  a 
thickness  of  from  30  to  375  feet,  form  sandy  soil,  and  are  discrim- 
inated with  difficulty  from  the  Columbia. 

'Buried,  beds. — These  beds  do  not  outcrop  at  the  surface,  being 
entirely  concealed  by  overlapping  later  formations,  and  are  revealed 
only  by  drilling.  They  consist  of  (a)  300  to  480  feet  of  blue,  brown, 
and  gray  clays  and  sand  with  thin  beds  of  limestone  and  containing 
small  quantities  of  oil ;  (b)  200  feet  of  blue  clays  and  thin-bedded, 
irregularly  deposited  sandstones;  and  (c)  300  feet  of  blue,  red,  and 
gray  clays  and  sands;  thin-bedded  limestones;  limestones  dolomitized 
and  associated  with  sulphur,  gas,  and  petroleum,  and  the  Spindletop 
oil  rock. 

Frio  clays. — These  consist  of  2G0  feet  of  variously  colored  thinly 
laminated  clays,  containing  gypsum  crystals  and  calcareous  con- 
cretions. 

Su mtnary. — The  foregoing  descriptions  of  the  Coastal  Plain  forma- 
tions are  necessarily  very  much  generalized  since  the  formations 
themselves  vary  greatly  from  place  to  place.  The  logs  of  closely 
adjacent  wells  present  only  a  general  resemblance,  and  it  is  impos- 
sible to  identify  with  certainty  any  particular  bed  in  wells  separated 


HAYKs.j        OIL  FIELDS  OF  TEXAS-LOUISIANA  COASTAL  PLAIN.  347 

by  a  greater  distance  than  a  few  hundred  feet.  Even  in  the  Beaumont 
district,  where  so  much  drilling  lias  been  done,  it  is  possible  to  make 
only  general  statements  regarding  the  stratigraphy.  A  part  of  this 
uncertainty  results  from  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  an  accurate  record 
by  means  of  the  universally  employed  rotary  drill,  but  a  part  also  is 
due  to  the  extreme  variabilitj7  in  the  character  of  the  beds. 

STRUCTURE. 

The  beds  making  up  the  Coastal  Plain  formations  were  deposited 
near  the  margin  of  a  sea  which  varied  in  depth  from  time  to  time,  or 
upon  a  coastal  belt  as  wave-built  beaches  on  river  flood-plain  deposits. 
The  surface  on  which  they  were  laid  down  had  a  gentle  slope  toward 
the  southeast,  and  this  slope  was  increased  during  their  deposition 
by  a  slight  tilting.  Hence  the  beds  all  have  a  gentle  dip  to  the  south- 
east, but  the  lower  or  older  beds  have  a  somewhat  greater  dip  than 
the  higher  or  newer  ones. 

While  this  gentle  southeast  dip  is  the  prevailing  structure  through- 
out the  Coastal  Plain,  it  is  interrupted  at  numerous  points  by  low 
oval  domes  in  which  the  beds  dip  away  from  the  center  in  all  direc- 
tions. This  structure  has  been  found  to  characterize  all  hills  or  swells 
which  interrupt  the  even  surface  of  the  Coastal  Plain.  These  domes 
do  not  appear  to  have  been  formed  by  lateral  compression,  such  as 
has  given  rise  to  the  anticlines  of  the  Appalachian  field,  but  rather 
are  due  to  some  force  acting  vertically  and  lifting  a  small  portion  of 
the  earth's  crust.  This  force  appears  to  have  become  active  some  time 
during  the  Tertiary  and  to  have  continued  since  the  deposition  of  the 
recent  Beaumont  clays. 

CONDITIONS  FOR  THE  ACCUMULATION   OF  OIL. 

The  conditions  which  are  essential  for  the  accumulation  of  oil  and 
gas  in  commercial  quantities  are  everywhere  the  same.  They  are 
(1)  a  source  for  the  oil,  either  organic  or  inorganic;  (2)  a  porous 
stratum  which  may  serve  as  a  reservoir;  and  (3)  an  impervious  cap 
rock  which  will  prevent  its  escape.  Conditions  which  favor  its  accu- 
mulation, but  are  not  always  essential  are  (4)  gentle  undulations  of 
the  strata  forming  anticlinal  arches  or  domes;  and  (5)  complete  satu- 
ration of  the  rocks  with  water  and  its  slow  circulation. 

In  the  Gulf  Coastal  Plain  there  appears  to  be  a  very  large  amount 
of  oil  disseminated  through  the  several  thousand  feet  of  undertying 
Tertiary  and  Cretaceous,  and  possibly  also  Carboniferous  strata. 
Scarcely  a  well  has  been  drilled  in  this  region  to  any  considerable 
depth  which  has  not  encountered  traces  of  oil  in  some  of  the  beds 
passed  through.  There  is  also  an  abundance  of  porous  beds  adapted 
to  form  reservoirs  for  the  oil.  These  are  unconsolidated  sands  and 
gravels,  and  in  some  cases,  as  at  Spindletop,  a  very  porous  limestone 
or  dolomite.     The  impervious  cover  required  to  retain  the  oil  and  pre- 


348  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213, 

vent  its  escape  from  the  reservoir  roek  to  the  surface  is  found  in  the 
beds  of  clay  and  compact  limestone  which  make  up  the  "buried  beds  " 
described  in  the  above  section  on  stratigraphy. 

The  structure  of  the  Coastal  Plain  is  not  generally  favorable  for  oil 
accumulation.  The  gentle  southeastward  dip  of  the  beds  does  not 
appear  to  be  sufficient  for  the  easy  migration  of  the  oil  to  points  of 
accumulation,  and  it  is  only  where  this  uniform  dip  is  interrupted  by 
the  dome-like  structures  mentioned  above  that  accumulation  has 
taken  place.  Hence  the  prospector  should  search  for  these  favorable 
structures  and  while,  as  experience  has  shown,  not  all  of  them  contain 
oil  in  commercial  quantities,  they  afford  by  far  the  most  probable 
localities  for  drilling.  The  elevations  above  the  surrounding  level 
plain  which  are  depended  on  to  indicate  the  presence  of  these  favor- 
able structures  are  due  to  the  continued  action  of  the  elevating  force, 
whatever  it  may  have  been,  down  to  a  very  recent  date.  Where  this 
force  has  been  most  active  and  the  elevation  has  been  greatest,  as  at 
High  Island  and  Damon  Mound,  no  oil  is  found.  It  is  quite  possible, 
therefore,  that  there  may  be  within  the  Coastal  Plain  similar  struc- 
tures not  marked  by  surface  elevations,  even  more  favorable  to  oil 
accumulation  than  any  thus  Car  discovered.  These  can  be  revealed 
only  by  the  drill,  but  a  careful  study  of  the  arrangement  of  the  known 
domes  may  afford  valuable  suggestions  as  to  their  location. 

The  fifth  condition  favorable  for  oil  accumulation,  complete  satura- 
tion of  the  strata  with  water,  is  probably  very  general  in  the  Coastal 
Plain,  but  how  much  circulation  this  ground  water  has  and  what  its 
effect  on  the  accumulation  of  oil  may  be  are  poinls  concerning  which 
there  are  few  data  available 

THE   OIL  POOLS. 

The  actually  productive  oil  territory,  so  far  as  at  present  known, 
forms  but  an  extremely  small  fraction  of  the  area  of  the  Gulf  Coastal 
Plain.  Excepting  the  Spindletop  pool  the  limits  of  the  productive 
territory  are  in  no  case  defined  wit li  any  degree  of  accuracy.  The 
separate  areas  or  "pools,"  as  they  are  generally  called,  will  probably 
be  found  to  vary  in  size  from  200  to  2,000  acres.  In  this  respect  the 
field  differs  widely  from  the  Corsicana  field  of  central  Texas  and  from 
the  great  Appalachian  field,  where  the  pools  are  much  larger,  but 
where  the  oil  is  in  smaller  quantity  and  generally  under  less  pressure. 

In  this  field  productive  territory  has  been  developed  at  Beaumont, 
Sour  Lake,  Saratoga,  and  Jennings,  while  encouraging  indications  are 
found  at  Sabine  Pass,  Dayton,  Columbia,  Velasco,  Anse  la  Butte, 
Vinton,  and  a  few  minor  localities. 

Of  these  the  Spindletop  pool  at  Beaumont  is  by  far  the  best 
known.  Oil  was  discovered  in  the  Lucas  well  in  January,  1901,  and 
within  a  year  and  a  half  there  were  280  producing  wells,  and  a  large 
number  of  dry  wells  had  been  drilled  outside  of  the  limits  of  the 


hayes  1        OIL  FIELDS  OF  TEXAS-LOUISIANA  COASTAL  PLAIN.  349 

pool.  It  occupies  an  oval  area  about  3,000  feet  in  length  and  2,700 
in  width,  containing  approximately  200  acres.  The  depth  to  the  sur- 
face of  the  oil  rock  varies  between  000  and  1,000  feet,  a  few  wells  only 
being  outside  of  these  limits.  The  oil  rock  is  a  crystalline  dolomitic 
limestone,  having  an  extremely  porous  structure.  The  most  compact 
portions  of  the  rock,  as  shown  by  the  microscope,  contain  a  larger 
proportion  of  vacant  space  than  most  of  the  oil-bearing  Trenton  dolo- 
mite of  Ohio  and  Indiana.  In  addition  to  these  minute  spaces 
between  the  crystals  of  the  rock,  such  as  characterize  ordinary  oil 
sands,  it  contains  many  large  cavities,  certainly  as  much  as  an  inch 
across,  and  probably  much  more.  While  no  accurate  determination 
of  the  relative  volume  of  the  open  cavities  can  be  made,  it  can  hardly 
be  less  than  one-third,  and  may  be  somewhat  more  when  account  is 
taken  of  the  minute  spaces  between  the  crystalline  grains.  The 
exceptional  character  of  this  oil  rock  explains  in  a  measure  the 
remarkable  features  of  the  Spindletop  pool.  Its  extreme  porosity 
favors  the  storage  of  a  very  large  volume  of  oil,  and  also  favors  the 
yielding  of  this  oil  with  great  rapidity  when  the  reservoir  is  tapped. 
It  also  favors  the  early  exhaustion  of  the  oil  in  the  pool  and  its  rapid 
replacement  by  the  underlying  brine.  It  should  have  suggested  to 
those  concerned  in  the  development  of  the  pool  that  a  few  wells  prop- 
erly distributed  would  have  drained  the  pool  quite  as  effectively  as 
the  large  number  which  have  been  drilled. 

Associated  with  the  dolomite,  which  forms  the  oil  rock,  is  consider- 
able selenite  or  crystalline  gypsum.  Another  abundant  accessory  min- 
eral is  native  sulphur.  Large  crystals,  an  inch  or  more  in  diameter, 
have  been  obtained  from  many  of  the  wells,  and  it  is  reported  by  sev- 
eral of  the  drillers  that  the  oil  rock  is  overlain  by  a  bed  of  sulphur,  in 
some  cases  reaching  a  thickness  of  40  feet.  The  thickness  of  the  oil 
rock  throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  pool  is  not  known,  though  it 
has  been  penetrated  to  a  depth  of  96  feet.  Toward  the  western  edge 
it  is  probably  less  than  50  feet  thick  and,  as  shown  by  the  Robertson 
well  and  the  Higgins  No.  3,  is  underlain  hy  about  100  feet  of  white 
gypsum.  Below  the  gypsum  the  Higgins  No.  3  penetrated  rock  salt 
to  a  depth  of  310  feet  without  passing  through  it. 

Associated  with  the  oil  is  always  found  a  large  amount  of  gas,  and 
at  several  localities  this  form  of  hydrocarbon  is  found  unaccompanied 
with  oil.  The  composition  of  the  gas  has  not  been  carefully  investi- 
gated, but  it  is  known  to  contain  in  addition  to  the  light  hydrocar- 
bons a  large  proportion  of  sulphureted  hydrogen. 

At  nearly  all  points  in  this  field  where  oil  has  been  found  in  com- 
mercial quantities  it  occurs  under  great  pressure,  which  gives  rise  to 
the  familiar  phenomenon  of  gushing.  Just  how  high  the  pressure 
has  been  in  the  Spindletop  pool  is  not  known,  but  it  appears  to  vary 
between  wide  limits.  In  some  wells  it  has  shown  almost  explosive 
violence,  blowing  out  casing  and  breaking  heavy  cast-iron  valves. 


350  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [hum,.  213. 

This  maximum  pressure  has  never  been  even  approximately  measured. 
Some  elosed  pressures  of  500  pounds  and  over  per  square  inch  have 
been  reported,  but  these  are  not  well  vouched  for,  and  the  only  reli- 
able measurements  vary  from  79  to  350  pounds. 

While  the  cause  of  this  pressure  is  not  certainly  known,  it  appears 
highly  probable  that  it  is  due  largely,  if  not  entirely,  to  the  expansive 
force  of  the  associated  gas.  When  the  oil  rock  is  penetrated  by  the 
drill  it  is  usually  necessary  to  remove  the  water  from  the  casing  by 
bailing.  When  the  pressure  is  thus  relieved  there  is  first  a  rush  of 
gas,  followed  by  a  stream  of  oil,  which  is  expelled  with  great  violence. 
The  oil,  however,  never  flows  in  a  steady  stream,  like  water  from  an 
artesian  well,  but  by  a  series  of  jets  or  pulsations.  These  may  be 
relatively  slow,  each  flow  lasting  for  several  minutes,  followed  by  an 
equal  or  longer  period  of  quiescence  in  which  only  gas  escapes;  or 
they  may  be  rapid,  several  pulsations  occurring  in  a  single  minute. 
The  rapidity  of  the  pulsations  appears  to  depend,  among  other  things, 
upon  the  depth  to  which  the  well  is  drilled  into  the  oil  rock.  Their 
rapidity  and  consequently  the  yield  of  the  well  is  generally  increased 
by  deeper  boring. 

In  addition  to  the  expansive  force  of  the  gas  there  is  also  probably 
some  hydrostatic  pressure  in  this  field,  but  its  influence  in  producing 
the  phenomena  of  a  gusher  must  be  relatively  insignificant.  The 
existence  of  a  slight  hydrostatic  pressure  in  the  Spindletop  pool  is 
shown  in  the  invasion  of  some  wells  by  salt  water,  which  was  first 
noticed  after  the  pool  had  been  producing  about  eighteen  months. 
This  invasion  will  continue  as  the  oil  is  removed,  though  the  head  may 
not  be  sufficient  to  bring  the  salt  water  to  the  surface. 

If  the  pressure  producing  the  gushing  in  an  oil  pool  is  due  chiefly 
to  the  expansive  force  of  gas,  it  follows  that  this  force  will  expel  only 
a  part  of  the  oil,  and  the  remainder  will  necessarily  be  won  by  pump- 
ing or  by  supplying  the  place  of  the  natural  gas  by  compressed  air. 
It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  gas  should  never  be  allowed  to  escape 
freely  from  an  oil  pool,  for,  aside  from  the  waste  of  a  valuable  fuel, 
the  force  needed  to  expel  the  oil  is  at  the  same  time  being  lost. 

The  history  of  the  Spindletop  pool  is  very  instruct  ive  in  this  con- 
nection. The  Lucas  gusher  came  in  in  January,  1901,  and  was  wild 
for  nine  days,  during  which  the  flow  is  variously  estimated  from  half 
a  million  to  a  million  barrels.  Drilling  at  once  became  very  active, 
and  within  a  year  about  200  wells  had  been  completed  within  the 
productive  territory,  which  was  then  well  defined.  The  pressure 
undoubtedly  began  to  decline  within  three  months  or  less  after  the 
field  was  opened,  though  it  was  still  so  high  that  the  decline  was  not 
readily  noticeable.  At  the  end  of  the  first  year  of  production  the 
pressure,  although  still  manifesting  itself  occasional^  with  almost 
explosive  violence,  was  perceptibly  lowered.  New  wells  rarely  gushed 
spontaneously,  as  at  first,  but  required  bailing  to  remove  the  entire 


hayes.1        OIL  FIELDS  OF  TEXAS-LOUISIANA  COASTAL  PLAIN.  351 

column  of  water  and  oil  in  the  casing.  Wells  which  had  been  shut 
off  did  not  generally  flow  when  the  valves  Avere  opened,  but  to  induce 
a  flow  it  was  necessary  to  agitate  the  oil  in  the  casing,  either  with  a 
bailer  or  by  conducting  compressed  air  to  the  bottom  of  the  well. 
This  general  decrease  in  pressure  continued  until  in  the  latter  half  of 
the  second  year  few  wells  had  a  natural  flow,  and  in  some  the  oil  was 
cut  off  by  the  invasion  of  salt  water.  This  fate  awaits  every  well  in 
the  pool,  and  it  is  only  a  matter  of  time  when  even  pumping  will  no 
longer  be  profitable. 

The  development  of  this  pool  has  been  accompanied  by  enormous 
waste  in  the  drilling  of  a  large  number  of  unnecessary  wells  and  the 
loss  of  great  quantities  of  oil,  which  has  been  allowed  to  flow  over 
the  surrounding  country  and  invite  further  loss  by  fire.  The  even 
greater  loss  which  has  been  inflicted  upon  the  commercial  world  by 
the  overcapitalization  of  oil  companies  and  the  sale  of  worthless  stock 
is  a  matter  which  might  be  dwelt  upon  at  length,  but  is  not  germane 
to  the  present  discussion. 

CHARACTER    AND     UTILIZATION    OF    THE    GULF    COAST 
PETROLEUM. 

The  character  of  the  oil  found  in  various  parts  of  the  Texas-Louisi- 
ana Gulf  Coastal  Plain  is  practically  the  same,  but  it  is  very  different 
from  that  found  in  other  fields  of  the  United  States.  It  is  dark 
reddish-brown,  almost  black,  and  has  a  disagreeably  pungent  sul- 
phurous odor.  It  has  a  high  specific  gravity,  varying  from  0.904  to 
0.963,  Pennsylvania  petroleum  having  a  specific  gravity  from  0.800  to 
0.817.  In  this,  as  in  other  respects,  it  is  more  nearly  related  to  the 
California  oils. 

The  flash  point  or  the  lowest  temperature  at  which  the  oil  gives  off 
an  inflammable  vapor  varies,  according  to  different  observers,  from 
110°  to  180°.  The  wide  variation  is  probably  due  to  the  different 
lengths  of  time  the  several  samples  on  which  the  tests  were  made  had 
been  -exposed  to  the  air  Since  the  flash  point  depends  on  the  pro- 
portion of  the  lighter  hydrocarbons  in  the  oil,  it  is  gradually  raised 
by  exposure  to  the  air,  which  permits  these  lighter  constituents  to 
escape. 

The  oil  contains  a  large  amount  of  sulphur,  both  as  hydrogen 
sulphide,  which  largely  escapes  on  standing  and  is  more  thoroughly 
expelled  b}T  blowing  air  or  steam  through  the  oil,  and  also  as  other 
sulphur  compounds.  After  freeing  it  from  the  hydrogen  sulphide  it 
has  been  found  by  various  chemists  to  contain  from  -1.75  to  2.4  per 
cent  of  sulphur.  At  least  a  part  of  this  appears  to  be  sulphur  as 
such  simply  dissolved  in  the  oil  and  not  in  chemical  combination.  It 
is  probable  that  this  high  sulphur  would  not  form  a  serious  obstacle 
to  the  utilization  of  the  oil  for  the  preparation  of  illuminants.  The 
chemical  constitution  of  the  distillates,  however,  apjDears  to  be  such 


352  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

that  with  any  refining  process  now  in  use  the  yield  of  illuminants  is 
small  and  the  quality  poor. 

It  is  as  a  fuel  that  the  Coastal  Plain  oil  has  thus  far  been  chiefly 
utilized,  and  this  will  probably  continue  to  be  its  principal  use  in  the 
future.  Tested  in  various  forms  of  calorimeter,  this  oil  is  shown  to 
have  practically  the  same  heating  value  as  Pennsylvania  petroleum, 
which  is  regarded  as  the  standard  liquid  fuel.  Practical  tests  in 
steam  raising  have  been  made  with  the  Texas  oil,  and  it  has  been 
found  to  have  an  evaporative  power  of  15.29  to  15.55  pounds  of  water 
per  pound  of  oil  used.  Of  the  steam  generated  3.1  to  4.8  percent 
was  used  by  the  burner  in  sprajing  the  oil.  There  was  thus  left 
available  for  use  the  steam  from  14.74  to  15.16  pounds  of  water  per 
pound  of  oil  used.  In  ordinary  practice,  without  the  use  of  special 
precautions  to  guard  against  waste,  13  pounds  of  water  should  be 
evaporated  by  1  pound  of  Texas  oil,  as  compared  with  6  to  6.5  pounds 
by  the  bituminous  coals  of  Indian  Territory,  8.7  pounds  by  Pittsburg 
coal,  and  9  by  Pennsylvania  anthracite.  From  these  relative  fuel 
values  it  appears  that  3.1  barrels  of  Texas  oil  may  be  regarded  as 
having  the  same  fuel  value  as  1  ton  (2,000  pounds)  of  Southwestern 
bituminous  coal  and  4.31  barrels  of  oil  as  1  ton  of  Pittsburg  coal. 

It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  the  conditions  under  which  coal 
and  petroleum  are  used  in  ordinary  practice  favor  the  obtaining  of  a 
larger  per  cent  of  the  theoretical  fuel  value  in  the  petroleum  than  in 
the  coal.  Also  a  deduction  of  at  least  10  per  cent  should  ordinarily 
be  made  from  the  fuel  cost  of  petroleum  on  account  of  the  economy 
in  handling  the  liquid  fuel  as  compared  with  coal. 

As  a  locomotive  fuel  petroleum  has  many  additional  advantages 
over  coal.  Practical  tests  have  shown  that  its  use  may  add  as  much 
as  30  per  cent  to  the  efficiency  of  the  boiler,  while  it  weighs  only  07 
per  cent  as  much  as  coal  having  the  same  heating  capacity.  From 
these  tests  it  appears  that  with  coal  at  $3  per  ton  petroleum  should 
be  worth  97  cents  per  barrel  as  a  locomotive  fuel. 


ASPHALT  DEPOSITS  OF  PIKE  COUNTY,  ARK 


By  C.  W.  Hayes. 


The  Trinity  group,  which  is  the  lowest  member  of  the  Cretaceous 
in  Arkansas,  Indian  Territory,  and  Texas,  consists  largely  of  coarse 
unconsolidated  sands  with  some  beds  of  clay,  and  is  overlain  by 
highly  fossiliferous  limestones.  In  Arkansas  the  Trinity  beds  rest  in 
an  almost  horizontal  position  upon  sandstones  and  shales  of  Paleozoic 
age.  These  older  rocks  have  been  intense \y  folded,  the  dips  being 
from  50°  to  90°.  After  the  folding,  but  prior  to  the  deposition  of  the 
Trinity  sands,  much  erosion  took  place,  so  that  the  Trinity  beds  were 
I  deposited  on  an  uneven  surface  composed  of  these  folded  Paleozoic 
rocks.  Both  Trinity  and  Paleozoic  were,  at  a  still  later  date,  covered 
by  a  thin  and  irregular  deposit  of  coarse  sand  and  gravel  called  the 
Lafayette. 

At  many  points  in  the  area  under  discussion  the  sands  of  the 
Trinity  group  contain  notable  quantities  of  bituminous  matter, 
usually  in  the  form  of  asphalt,  though  in  Texas  small  quantities  of 
petroleum  are  reported  to  occur  at  this  horizon. 

The  most  extensive  of  these  deposits  occurs  in  Pike  County,  about 
2^  miles  southeast  of  Pike  City,  on  a  branch  of  Wolf  Creek.  This 
has  recently  been  developed  by  the  Arkansas  Asphalt  Company,  of 
Little  Rock.  Two  hills  south  of  Wolf  Creek  contain  in  their  upper 
portions  the  fossiliferous  limestones  of  the  Lower  Cretaceous,  and 
around  their  bases  and  extending  under  them  is  the  Trinity  sand. 
The  asphaltum  deposit  occurs  in  a  depression  between  these  hills, 
where  only  the  lower  portion  of  the  Trinity  formation  remains,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  coarse  sand,  in  some  places  quite  calcareous,  with 
beds  of  clay.  The  deposit  is  in  the  form  of  a  sand  stratum,  which 
varies  in  thickness  from  0  to  12  feet,  more  or  less  thoroughly 
saturated  with  asphaltum.  The  deposit  was  discovered  by  the  escape 
of  small  quantities  of  asphaltum  to  the  surface  in  a  spring,  and  this 
led  to  prospecting  for  its  source.  A  pit  was  dug  about  12  feet  in 
depth,  passing  through  the  bed,  and  the  thick,  viscous  asphalt  has 
slowly  oozed  out  into  this  pit  for  the  last  thirty  years. 

The  asphaltic  rocks  show  considerable  variation  in  character  and 
in  the  amount  of  asphaltum  which  they  contain.  This  variation  is 
shown  by  the  following  analyses  made  for  the  Arkansas  Asphalt  Com- 
pany by  G.  W.  Howard,  of  New  York  City. 

Bull.  213—03 23  353 


354  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.* 

Specimen  No.  1,  known  at  the  pit  as  brown  cap  sand,  contains  5.0C 
per  cent  of  bitumen,  or  1.73  per  cent  of  petrolene  and  3.33  per  cent  of 
asphaltene.  It  is  essentially  a  sandstone,  since  it  contains  92.40  pei 
cent  silica. 

Specimen  No.  2  is  a  black  sand  rock  containing  16.53  per  cent  bitu- 
men, of  which  14.13  per  cent  is  petrolene  and  2.40  per  cent  asphaltene. 
The  percentage  of  silica  in  this  rock  is  81.20. 

Specimen  No.  3,  a  grayish  rock  exhibiting  banding,  contains  0.(38 
per  cent  of  bitumen,  69.15  per  cent  of  silica,  and  20.35  per  cent  of 
carbonate  of  lime. 

Specimen  No.  4  is  a  black,  gummy  rock  carrying  8.86  per  cent  of 
bitumen,  7!). 50  per  cent  of  silica,  and  0.14  per  cent  of  carbonate  of 
lime.  The  bitumen  determined  as  petrolene  amounts  to  6.61  per  cent, 
and  the  asphaltene  to  2.25  per  cent. 

Specimen  No.  5,  which  is  a  calcareous  sandstone,  contains  4.58  per 
cent  bitumen,  which  equals  3.46  per  cent  petrolene  and  1.12  per  cent 
asphaltene.  The  carbonate  of  lime  in  this  specimen  amounts  to  46 
per  cent,  and  the  silica  to  49.42  per  cent.  At  the  pit  this  rock  is  known 
as  limestone. 

No  doubt  specimens  taken  from  these  classes  of  rock  would  vary 
from  place  to  place  in  the  pit.  The  analyses,  however,  probably  rep- 
resent fairly  the  materials  obtainable. 

Like  similar  deposits  in  other  regions,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
this  asphalt um  is  merely  the  residuum  from  petroleum,  the  lighter 
and  more  volatile  portions  of  which  have  escaped  by  evaporation.  It 
lias  also  doubtless  Undergone  certain  chemical  changes,  chiefly  oxida- 
tion, during  its  long  exposure  to  atmospheric  conditions. 

By  means  of  test  borings  the  asphaltuni  bed  lias  been  proved  to 
extend  over  a  number  of  acres,  under  a  cover  sufficiently  thin  to  per- 
mit profitable  mining  by  stripping.  At  the  time  the  deposit-  was  last 
visited,  in  November,  L902,  a  pit  about  100  feet  in  diameter  had  been 
opened  and  a  tramway  built  to  the  railroad,  about-  half  a  mile  distant. 

It  is  proposed  to  use  the  materials  in  such  proportions  as  will  pro- 
duce a  good  paving  mixture.  The  occurrence  of  the  limestone  with 
the  sandstone  makes  this  possible  without  the  addition  of  material 
from  other  sources.  A  practical  test  will  be  made  at  Little  Rock, 
where  a  contract  has  been  obtained  for  paving  certain  streets. 

The  utilization  of  this  deposit  is  a  technical  matter  which  can  not 
be  entered  upon  here.  Its  chief  value  will  doubtless  be  as  a  paving 
material.  As  stated  above,  some  portions  of  the  bed  form  a  natural 
paving  mixture,  which  hardens  on  exposure  to  the  sun,  and,  so  far  as 
could  be  judged,  would  be  fully  as  durable  as  the  ordinary  artificial 
mixtures  made  from  Trinidad  asphalt.  Other  portions  are  too  rich 
to  be  used  in  a  natural  state.  Tests  of  these  portions  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  paving  mixture  have  been  made  by  the  St.  Louis  Testing  and 
Sampling  Works,  with  excellent  results. 


hayes.]  ASPHALT    DEPOSITS    OF    PIKE    COUNTY,    ARK.  355 

The  extent  to  which  the  deposit  can  be  used  for  paving  purposes  in 
competition  with  other  asphalts  will  be  determined  entirely  by  the 
matter  of  freight  rates.  It  should  easily  control  the  market  in  near-by 
cities,  such  as  Little  Rock,  Texarkana,  and  Fort  Smith,  and  the 
richer  portions  of  the  deposit  should  compete  advantageously  with 
other  asphalts  in  cities  as  distant  as  Memphis  and  St.  Louis. 

No  experiments  have  yet  been  made  in  refining  the  asphaltic  sand 
for  the  preparation  of  pure  asphaltum,  and  this  may  be  found  to  be 
more  profitable  than  shipping  the  crude  product. 

From  the  large  amount  of  bituminous  matter  in  these  sands,  it  was 
inferred  that  petroleum  in  commercial  quantities  might  be  found  by 
deep  boring,  and  two  wells  were  drilled  for  oil.  The  wells  penetrated 
from  100  to  120  feet  of  the  Trinity  formation,  consisting  chiefly  of 
sands  and  clays,  with  a  few  thin  seams  of  limestone,  and  then  entered 
the  Paleozoic  sandstones  and  shales.  The  latter  are  highly  contorted, 
dipping  at  angles  of  45°  to  55°,  and  are  intersected  by  numerous 
fractures.  No  oil  in  commercial  quantities  has  ever  been  discovered 
in  rocks  of  this  character,  and  it  will  readity  be  understood  that,  even 
if  they  had  originally  contained  oil,  it  would,  before  the  deposition  of 
the  Trinity,  have  had  abundant  opportunity  to  escape  to  the  surface 
through  the  fractures  which  resulted  from  the  folding  of  the  strata. 
The  expectation  of  finding  oil,  therefore,  in  this  region  at  greater 
depth  than  100  or  200  feet,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  underlying  Paleozoic 
rocks,  has  no  rational  basis.  Also,  it  need  not  be  expected  that  oil 
in  commercial  quantities  will  be  found  at  shallower  depths,  since  the 
conditions  are  not  favorable  for  its  retention  in  these  sands. 

In  view  of  the  foregoing  considerations,  deep  drilling  in  this  region 
is  not  justified  by  even  a  remote  probability  of  finding  oil  in  commer- 
cial quantities.  On  the  other  hand,  the  conditions  for  the  accumu- 
lation of  asphaltum  are  most  favorable,  and  it  \p  quite  probable  that 
other  valuable  deposits  will  be  found  in  this  region,  similar  to  that 
above  described  and  at  the  same  horizon. 


PUBLICATIONS  ON  OIL,  GAS,  AND  ASPHALT. 

The  following  list  contains  the  more  important  papers  relative  to 
oil,  gas,  and  asphalt  published  by  the  United  States  Geological  Sur- 
vey or  by  members  of  its  staff : 

Adams,  G.  T.  Oil  and  gas  fields  of  the  western  interior  and  northern  Texas 
coal  measures,  and  of  the  Upper  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  of  the  western  Gulf  coast. 
Bulletin  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No.  184,  64  pp.     1901. 

Eldridge,  G.  H.  The  Florence  oilfield,  Colorado.  In  Trans.  Amer.  Inst.  Min. 
Eng.,  Vol.  XX,  pp.  442-462.     1892. 

—  The  uintaite  (gilsonite)  deposits  of  Utah.     In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept. 
U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  I,  pp.  909-949.     1896. 

—  The  asphalt  and  bituminous  rock  deposits  of  the  United  States.      In 
Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  I,  pp.  209-452.     1901. 

Fuller,  M.  L.  The  Gaines  oil  field  of  northern  Pennsylvania.  In  Twenty- 
second  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  573-628.     1902. 

Griswold,  W.  T.  The  Berea  grit  oil  sand  in  the  Cadiz  quadrangle,  Ohio. 
Bulletin  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No.  198,  43  pp.     1902. 

Hilgard,  E.  W.  The  asphaltum  deposits  of  California.  In  Mineral  Resources 
U.  S.  for  1883-1884,  pp.  938-948.     1885. 

McGee,  W  J.  Origin,  constitution,  and  distribution  of  rock  gas  and  related 
bitumens.     In  Eleventh  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  I,  pp.  589-616.     1891. 

Phinney,  A.  J.  The  natural  gas  field  of  Indiana.  In  Eleventh  Ann.  Rept. 
U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  I,  pp.  617-742.     1891. 

Richardson,  C.  Asphaltum.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1893,  pp.  626-669. 
1894. 

Vaughan,  T.  W.  The  asphalt  deposits  of  western  Texas.  In  Eighteenth  Ann. 
Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  V,  pp.  930-935.     1897. 

Willis,  B.     Oil  of  the  northern  Rocky  Mountains.     In  Eng.  Min.  Jour.,  Vol. 
LXXII,  pp.  782-784.     1901. 
356 


STONE. 

Several  brief  papers  on  building  stone  are  here  presented.  During 
the  last  year  other  extensive  investigations  in  various  important 
quarry  districts  have  been  commenced  by  the  Survey,  the  results  of 
which  are  not  yet  in  form  for  publication  here.  The  slate  industry 
has  been  given  particular  attention,  reports  being  published  or  in 
preparation  on  the  slates  of  Vermont,  New  York,  Pennsylvania, 
West  Virginia,  and  Georgia. 


THE  STONE  INDUSTRY  IN  THE  VICINITY  OF  CHICAGO,  ILL." 


Bv  William  C.  Alden. 


LIMESTONE. 


The  supply  of  limestone  within  the  Chicago  district,  so  exposed  or 
so  thinly  covered  as  to  be  easity  reached,  seems  to  be  quite  adequate 
to  the  demand;  at  least,  not  all  the  exposures  are  utilized  for  the  pro- 
duction of  the  commodity.  The  exposures  are  so  distributed  as  to  be 
convenient  to  Chicago  and  its  nearest  suburbs,  but  the  country  dis- 
tricts lying  in  the  morainal  track  are  not  so  well  supplied. 

BUILDING    STONE. 

The  strata  considered  by  Dr.  Bannister  as  the  lower  division  of  the 
Niagara  group  afford  one  of  the  best  building  stones  in  the  State. 
These  are  exposed  on  the  floor  of  Desplaines  Valley  northeast  of 
Lemont.  The  location,  being  formerly  known  as  Athens,  gave  the 
name  "Athens  marble"  to  the  rock,  by  which  name  it  is  known  wher- 
ever used.  The  same  beds  are  seen  in  the  western  end  of  the  Sag,  at 
its  junction  with  Desplaines  Valley.  The  rock  at  the  Western  Stone 
Companj^'s  quarries,  Lemont,  is  a  fine-grained,  even-textured  lime- 
stone, of  an  agreeable  light-drab  color  when  first  taken  from  the 
quarry.  On  exposure  to  the  air  the  color  changes  to  a  buff  or  yellow. 
The  rock  rubs  well,  though  not  capable  of  receiving  a  very  fine  polish. 

a  Abstract  from  Geologic  Atlas  U.  S.,  folio  81,  Chicago. 

357 


358  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213.1 

It  is  regularly  bedded,  the  layers  ranging  from  6  inches  to  nearly  3 
feet  in  thickness,  thus  affording  fine  cut  and  sawed  dimension  stone 
and  flagging. 

The  quarries  of  the  Illinois  Stone  Company  in  the  same  vicinity 
show  the  same  even-bedded  limestone  and  produce  dimension  and 
rubble  stone  and  flagging. 

At  Sag  Bridge  the  quarries  of  the  Phoenix  Stone  Company  produce 
a  fine  grade  of  even-grained,  solid  limestone.  The  courses  increase 
in  thickness  downward,  becoming  nearly  8  feet  thick  at  the  bottom, 
with  little  or  no  fracturing.  The  product  is  fine  cut  and  sawed 
dimension  stone,  rubble,  and  five  grades  of  crushed  stone  for 
macadam. 

The  quarry  of  the  Calumet  Stone  Company,  1-J  miles  east  of  Sag 
Bridge,  shows  stone  of  excellent  quality.  A  small  quarry  on  t  he  north 
side  of  the  Sag  has  turned  out  a  small  amount  of  a  dense,  fine-grained 
rock  of  very  good  quality. 

These  are  the  principal  localities  yielding  good  dimension  stone,  as 
here  the  strata  have  suffered  little  or  no  disturbance  and  hence  show 
little  fracturing.  The  facilities  for  transportation  by  railroad  and  by 
canal  are  excellent. 

The  quarry  1  mile  west  of  Elmhurst,  on  the  Chicago  and  North- 
western Railway,  puts  out  building  stone,  including  some  dimension 
stone. 

RUBBLE,  MACADAM,  AND   LIME. 

As  most  of  the  quarries  furnish  crushed  stone  for  macadam  and 
rubble  for  foundations,  and  sonic  furnish  lime,  they  will  be  noted  in 
oidcr,  beginning  with  those  in  Chicago.  The  rock  at  all  the  quarries 
is  well  adapted  for  macadam,  as  it  is  a  hard,  gray  dolomite,  in  places 
very  siliceous,  and  the  fractured  condition  of  the  strata  makes  it  com- 
paratively easy  to  remove.  At  the  intersection  of  Chicago  and  West- 
ern avenues,  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  southeast  of  Humboldt 
Park,  the  quarries  of  the  Artesian  Stone  and  Lime  Works  Company 
produce  crushed  stone  for  macadam  and  lime. 

The  quarries  of  the  Chicago  Union  Lime  Works  Company  at  the 
intersection  of  Nineteenth  and  Lincoln  streets,  about  a  mile  east  of 
Douglas  Park,  have  been  excavated  to  a  depth  of  175  feet.  The  lime- 
stone is  a  dolomite  containing  about  54  per  cent  carbonate  of  lime  and 
44  per  cent  carbonate  of  magnesium. 

The  quarries  of  the  Stearns  Lime  and  Stone  Company  at  Bridge- 
port, near  Twenty-seventh  and  Halsted  streets,  produce  lime  and 
crushed  stone  for  macadam. 

The  quarries  of  Dolese  &  Shepard,  at  Hawthorne,  on  the  Chicago, 
Burlington  and  Quincy  Railway,  produce  building  and  dimension 
stone,  crushed  stone  for  macadam  and  concrete,  and  limestone  for 
flux. 

At  Thornton,  on  the  Chicago  and  Western  Indiana  Railroad,  the 


iLDEN.]        STONE    INDUSTRY    IK   VICINITY    OF    CHICAGO,   ILL.  359 

faarries  of  the  Brownell  Improvement  Company  produce  crushed  stone 
or  macadam  containing  about  36  per  cent  of  silica,  giving  it  a  very 
iurable  quality.  Their  quarries  at  Gary,  111.,  on  Desplaines  River, 
produce  a  dense,  even-grained  limestone  in  little-fractured  strata. 
"I  Some  foundation  stone  is  gotten  out,  but  the  rock  is  rather  hard  to 
dress.     The  product  is  largely  crushed  stone  for  paving. 

At  the  outcrop,  1  mile  southwest  of  Blue  Island,  considerable  rock 
has  been  removed  for  foundation  stone.  It  is  stated  that  a  bed  of 
bluish,  impure  limestone  has  been  worked  here  for  hydraulic  cement. 
Mi'.  .1.  V.  <t>.  Blaney  reports  the  following  analysis  of  this  limestone: 

Analysis  of  limestone  1  mile  southeast  of  Blue  Island. 

Clay  and  insoluble  matter 4:5.  56 

Carbonate  of  lime 31. 60 

Carbonate  of  magnesium 22. 24 

Peroxide  of  iron 1 .  20 

Soluble  silica ' .16 

Alkalies,  loss,  etc . 1. 30 


Total 100. 06 

At  his  place  about  2  miles  southwest  of  Blue  Island,  Mr.  Henry 
Schwartz  has  quarried  a  limited  amount  of  good  foundation  stone. 
There  is  abundant  rock  here,  easily  accessible. 

The  quarry  1  mile  west  of  Elmhurst,  on  the  Chicago  and  North- 
western Railway,  produces  crushed  stone. 

The  quarry  of  Kogle  &  Smith,  about  3  miles  southeast  of  Elmhurst, 
yields  crushed  stone.     Some  building  stone  is  also  taken  out. 

At  the  outcrop,  1  mile  northwest  of  Lagrange,  on  the  bank  of  Salt 
Creek,  a  quarry  has  been  opened  which  is  turning  out  crushed  stone 
for  macadam. 

Mr.  Fred  Schultz  puts  out  crushed  stone  and  lime  from  his  quarry 
at  Lyons. 

At  McCook,  on  the  Santa  Fe  Railway,  near  the  canals,  are  the  quar- 
ries of  the  Chicago  Crushed  Stone  Company.  Rubble  for  foundations 
is  also  produced. 

Not  all  of  the  rock  exposures  have  been  utilized  for  economic  pur- 
poses. The  following  may  be  noted  as  affording  productive  sites 
should  the  demand  require:  One  mile  northwest  of  Humboldt  Park; 
corner  of  North  Central  Park  avenue  and  Humboldt  avenue;  two 
blocks  west  of  Humboldt  Park;  in  the  vicinity  of  Robey  and  Twenty- 
third  streets;  on  the  lake  shore  in  Windsor  Park,  at  the  foot  of  Chel- 
tenham place;  on  either  side  of  Railroad  avenue,  between  Ninety- 
fourth  and  Ninety-fifth  streets,  and  six  blocks  west,  between  Ninety- 
fifth  and  Ninety- sixth  streets. 

At  "  Stony  Island  "  two  quarries  have  produced  considerable  rock, 
but  are  now  unused.  There  is  abundant  rock  thinly  covered  north 
and  west  of  Thornton.     Two  miles  south   of  Grlenwood  and  three- 


360  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

fourths  of  a  mile  east  of  the  Chicago  and  Western  Indiana  Railroad 
the  rock  is  rather  thinly  covered  in  the  hill  slope.  Three  and  one-half 
miles  south  of  Elmhurst  rock  can  be  obtained  in  the  west  bank  of  Salt 
Creek.  Abundant  rock  is  thinly  covered  south  and  east  of  Lyons; 
also  down  Desplaines  Valley  from  McCook,  along  the  north  side  of 
the  river.  At  Sag  Bridge  and  at  Leinont  abundant  rock  is  easily 
quarried.  The  southwestern  part  of  the  area  is  most  poorly  supplied, 
though  the  proximity  of  Joliet  may  counterbalance  this  deficiency. 
Only  two  exposures  were  noted  in  this  part  of  the  area,  one  5  miles 
east  of  Orland,  along  the  banks  of  a  small  creek;  the  other  along  the 
bed  of  Hickory  Creek,  near  New  Lenox. 

Where  the  bituminous  limestone  has  been  used  for  building  pur- 
poses the  staining  gives  a  peculiarly  venerable  appearance  to  the 
structure.  There  is,  however,  the  disadvantage  that  the  melting  and 
running  out  of  the  bitumen  may  give  a  disagreeable  streaking  to  the 
walls. 

The  abundant  drift  bowlders  of  limestone,  sandstone,  igneous  and 
metamorphic  rocks  have  furnished  material  for  many  picturesque 
and  beautiful  buildings  within  the  district  and  could  supply  a  further 
demand.  These  are  also  of  value  in  the  construction  of  piers  and 
breakwaters. 

SAND   AND   GRAVEL. 

The  wide  distribution  of  sand  and  gravel  over  the  Chicago  Plain 
has  afforded  abundant  material  for  building  sand,  roofing  and  road 
gravels,  and  for  filling.  The  extensive  deposits  of  dune  sand  along 
the  present  lake  shore,  along  the  west  side  of  the  Blue  Island  ridge, 
southwest  and  south  of  Hammond,  Ind.,  and  east  of  Thornton,  furnish 
abundant  fine,  clean  sand.  The  deposits  of  glacial  gravel  furnish 
the  coarser  gravels,  with  some  sand  and  fine  gravel.  Several  large 
pits  have  been  opened  about  a  mile  north  of  Willow  Springs,  in  the 
north  slope  of  Desplaines  Valley.  The  deposits  here  are  assorted  into 
several  grades  of  gravel  for  building,  paving,  and  ballast  purposes. 
The  output  at  these  pits  is  20  to  25  carloads  per  day.  Numerous  pits 
have  been  opened  at  various  points  along  Desplaines  Valley,  showing 
material  grading  from  sand  and  gravel  to  very  stony  till,  composed 
almost  entirely  of  well-*worn  limestone  pebbles  and  bowlders.  In 
places  this  limestone  is  partially  cemented  into  a  conglomerate,  so  as 
to  come  out  in  large  masses.  One-half  mile  southwest  of  Worth 
Messrs.  Henke  &  Read  have  opened  a  large  gravel  pit.  The  gravels 
here  are  assorted  into  grades  of  two  sizes.  Ten  to  twelve  thousand 
cubic  yards  have  been  taken  out  per  annum.  At  Blue  Island,  just 
north  of  the  Chicago,  Rock  Island  and  Pacific  Railway  station,  there 
is  an  extensive  deposit  of  the  coarser  beach  gravel.  The  entire  south 
end  of  the  ridge  seems  to  be  composed  of  these  gravels. 


THE  SLATE  INDUSTRY  AT  SLATINGTON,  PA.,  AND  MARTINS- 
BURG,  W.  VA." 


By  T.  Nelson  Dale. 


SLATINGTON,  PA. 

The  basis  of  the  slate  industry  here  is  a  belt  of  Lower  Silurian 
(Hudson)  slates,  shales,  and  grits  which  stretches  along  the  southern 
side  of  the  Blue  or  Kittatinny  Mountain  from  east-northeast  to  west- 
southwest.  This  formation  is  about  half  a  mile  thick,  overlying  the 
great  magnesian  limestone  formation  on  the  south  and  underlying  the 
Upper  Silurian  conglomerate  and  sandstone  on  the  north.  The  struc- 
ture of  this  formation  is  a  succession  of  minor  folds  generalty  over- 
turned to  the  north,  and  in  places  crossed  by  a  southward-dipping 
slaty  cleavage. 

Although  the  formation  covers  many  square  miles  of  Lehigh  County, 
west  of  the  Lehigh  River,  and  prospects  have  been  made  at  man}^ 
points,  yet  the  Slatington  industry  is  confined  to  an  area  of  3  to  4 
square  miles  along  Trout  Creek  and  its  branches.  Within  that  area 
about  100  openings  have  been  made,  of  which  only  about  45  are  now 
being  worked.     These  range  from  50  to  300  feet  in  depth. 

The  slate  is  black  and  has  a  very  fine  cleavage.  It  is  calcareous,  as 
shown  by  its  effervescing  in  cold  dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  and  contains 
carbonate  of  iron,  as  shown  by  its  discoloration  after  continued  expo- 
sure. Under  the  microscope  it  is  found  to  consist  of  a  matrix  of  mus- 
covite  (potash  mica),  with  much  carbonate,  carbonaceous  matter,  and 
pyrite,  some  angular  quartz  and  feldspar  grains,  chlorite  scales,  and 
the  usual  slate  needles  (rutile,  Ti02).  It  is  geologically  between  a 
phyllite  and  a  clay  slate.  The  roofing-slate  industry  here  seems  to 
owe  its  success  largely  to  the  fine  cleavage,  which  enables  the  pro- 
ducers to  undersell  slates  of  more  durable  character,  but  of  poorer 
fissility.  Some  beds  unsuitable  for  roofing  are  made  into  school 
slates.  A  large  establishment  for  the  manufacture  of  school  slates 
has  just  been  erected. 

The  slate  beds  vary  in  thickness  and  alternate  with  grit  beds  from 
a  fraction  of  an  inch  to  several  feet  in  thickness.  The  gril  consists 
mainly  of  quartz  grains,  carbonate,  carbonaceous  matter,  and  pyrite. 
It  represents  coarser  marine  sediments,  brought  in   possibly  by  shift- 

'i  Detailed  reports  on  these  areas  are  in  preparation. 

361 


3(32  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

ing  currents,  while  the  slate  is  the  finer  off-shore  material  powerfully 
compressed  and  largely  altered  to  mica. 

The  chief  difficulty  attending  the  Slatington  slate  industry  is  the 
complex  structure  of  the  slate  beds.  The  frequency  of  the  grit  beds, 
"rock"  or  "  ribbon  "  of  the  quarrymen,  is  one  element  in  this.  Then 
the  folds  vary  greatly  in  width.  One  limb  of  a  trough  (syncline)  may 
measure  over  200  feet  at  the  horizon  or  the  arch  (anticline)  maybe  so 
sharp  as  to  measure  scarcely  25  feet  across.  These  folds  are  more  or 
less  overturned,  so  that  the  ribbon  intersects  the  cleavage  at  different 
angles  on  the  sides  of  the  fold,  thus  differently  determining  the  size 
of  the  slate  blocks  and  to  some  extent  the  quality  of  the  slate.  The 
axes  of  these  overturned  folds  pitch  alternately  east -southeast  and 
west-northwest  at  from  5°  to  10°  or  bend  10°  laterally,  i.  e.,  north- 
south.  The  folds  have  all  been  truncated  at  the  surface  by  erosion, 
so  that  it  is  difficult  to  trace  any  one  bed  across  the  strike.  The 
rock  surface  may  be  but  a  few  inches  below  the  turf  or  may  be 
buried  beneath  30  to  40  feet  of  glacial  deposits.  There  is  frequently 
a  flexure  of  the  cleavage  ("curl")  for  a  few  inches  near  the  ribbon; 
more  rarely  there  is  a  curvature  of  the  cleavage  across  the  entire  bed. 
Slates  cut  from  such  beds  are  called  "bents,"  and  are  used  for  cov- 
ering curved  or  conical  roofs.  At  the  old  Hughes  quarry  this  curva- 
ture in  25  feet  along  the  dip  of  the  cleavage  amounts  to  a  change  of 
20°  in  the  dip,  the  dip  at  the  top  being  45°,  but  05°  below.  Exception- 
ally the  joints,  instead  of  crossing  bedding  and  cleavage  at  a  certain 
angle,  undulate  like  bedding  planes.      Faulting  seems  to  occur  rarely. 

It  would  seem  that  nothing  less  than  an  exhaustive  study  of  the 
stratigraphy  of  the  region  with  the  aid  of  a  perfectly  reliable  large- 
scale  topographic  map  would  suffice  to  furnish  a  safe  basis  for 
such  an  industry,  but  in  fact  the  industry  has  attained  its  present 
prosperity  without  such  aid,  and  it  is  even  doubtful  whether  a 
pocket  compass  could  be  found  on  the  person  of  any  foreman  in  the 
quarries.  In  view  of  the  very  small  collective  area  of  all  the  open- 
ings about  Slatington  compared  to  the  extent  of  the  slate  beds  as 
shown  by  the  location  of  these  openings,  and  in  view  also  of  the  finan- 
cial risks  growing  out  of  the  difficult  st  rat  tgraphy,  it  is  surprising  that 
the  diamond  drill,  used  so  effectively  in  marble  and  other  regions,  has 
not  been  brought  into  requisition  here  also.  The  core  from  such  a 
drill  would  not  only  show  the  quality  of  the  slate  but  its  thickness, 
in  many  cases,  as  well  as  the  dip  of  the  cleavage  and  ribbon.  A 
less  costly  drill,  which  secures  a  core  by  the  rotation  of  a  wrought-iron 
pipe  upon  steel  shot,  has  been  successfully  used  in  the  Vermont  slate 
belt. 

Attention  ought  to  be  called  to  certain  outcrops  of  dark  reddish 
shales  a  mile  southeast  and  southwest  of  Werleys  Corners  in  Weisen- 
berg,  or  about  1-0  miles  southwest  of  Slatington.  A  microscopic  exam- 
ination of  a  surface  specimen  from  the  first  of  these  places  shows  it  to 


e*ale.]     SLATE  INDUSTRY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA-WEST  VIRGINIA.         363 

be  almost  a  slate.     It  is  possible  that  a  dark  red  clay  slate,  suitable 
,for  roofing,  oecurs  below  the  top  roek  in  that  vicinity. 

MARTINSBURG,  W.  VA. 

This  recently  prospected  slate  district  lies  in  Berkeley  County,  W. 
Va.,  within  the  geologic  belt  designated  Martinsburg  shale  in  the 
Harpers  Ferry  folio.  This  belt  lies  about  13  miles  west  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  and  mostly  on  the  western  side  of  Opequon  Creek,  a  tributary 
of  the  Potomac.  It  measures  at  least  14  miles  in  length,  from  north- 
northeast  to  south-southwest,  and  from  2  to  -1  in  width.  Martinsburg 
lies  just  beyond  its  western  edge. 

This  shale  and  slate  formation,  estimated  to  be  from  700  to  1,000  feet 
in  thickness,  is  of  Lower  Silurian  age,  and  overlies  the  Siluro-Cambrian 
Shenandoah  limestone  in  a  series  of  folds  represented  in  the  folio 
as  overturned  to  the  west.  The  rock  is  generalty  a  dark  grayish 
shale,  weathering  into  a  yellowish  or  white  clay,  known  locally  as 
"soapstone."  The  general  character  of  this  rock  and  its  appearance 
when  weathered  would  hardly  be  regarded  as  good  indications  of  the 
presence  of  roofing  slate.  But  at  several  points,  usually  near  the 
Opequon  or  its  tributary  "runs"  or  creeks,  where  the  mass  has  been 
denuded  of  its  weathered  portions,  it  has  a  well-marked  easterly  dip- 
ping' (in  one  case,  westerly)  slaty  cleavage  crossing  the  bedding  at 
various  angles;  and  pieces,  when  struck  with  the  hammer,  give  the 
typical  ring  of  a  slate.  A  superficial  examination  of  this  slate  shows 
that  its  cleavage  is  far  from  being  as  fine  as  that  of  the  Slatington 
quarries  and  that  the  cleavage  surface,  although  quite  as  black,  yet 
lacks  the  smoothness  and  luster  of  the  Slatington  product,  On  the 
other  hand,  it  effervesces  far  less  readily  or  not  at  all  with  cold  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid.  Its  relative  commercial  value  will  be  soon  deter- 
mined scientifically  by  the  usual  physical  and  chemical  tests  and  by 
comparing  the  results  of  these  tests  with  those  obtained  from  tests  of 
"Peach  Bottom"  slates.  Meanwhile  preliminary  microscopic  exam- 
inations of  specimens  taken  from  several  localities  have  been  made 
with  the  following  results. 

All  the  transverse  sections  show  a  rather  coarse  and  poorly  defined 
cleavage  and  a  very  faint  polarization  of  the  matrix,  in  some  cases 
none  at  all,  indicating  incomplete  sericitization.  All  the  sections 
show  carbonate,  some  in  very  small  amount,  others  in  large.  Car- 
bonaceous matter  is  present  in  all  the  sections,  but  is  less  conspicu- 
ous than  in  the  Slatington  slates.  The  following  minerals  are  also 
present:  pyrite  in  spherules,  angular  quartz  grains,  plagioclase  grains 
very  rarely,  rather  large  muscovite  scales,  chlorite  usually  interleaved 
with  muscovite,  and  the  usual  slate  needles  (Ti02),  but  these  are  not 
as  abundant  as  in  other  slates. 

The  above  suffices  to  show  that  these  slates  are  neither  true  phyl- 
lites  nor  midway  between  phyllites  and  clay  slates,  like  the  Slatington 


364  CONTEIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [nmx.2ia 

and  Vermont  slates,  but  are  closely  related  to  clay  slates.  They 
resemble  in  structure,  but  not  in  composition  or  color,  the  Welsh 
Penrhyn  dark  purple  ("red")  slates/' 

Microscopic  examination  shows  that  the  slates  will  cleave  less  read- 
ily than  the  Slatington  or  Vermont  "  sea-green  "  slates,  and  that  they 
will  be  liable  to  lose  some  of  their  blackness  on  continued  exposure, 
and  that  the  amount  of  discoloration  will  vary  in  different  beds  and 
localities.  Although  a  clay  slate  even  with  a  small  amount  of  car- 
bonate could  hardly  prove  as  durable  as  a  phyllite  without  any,  yet 
it  may  compare  favorably  with  slates  intermediate  between  phyllites 
and  clay  slates  and  containing  much  more  carbonate. 

Slate  has  been  found  at  the  following  points  in  the  Martinsburg 
belt:  Two  miles  north  10°  west  of  Middleway,  or  about  9  miles  south  of 
Martinsburg,  5  miles  northeast,  3£  miles  northeast,  2'^  miles  southeast, 
2^  and  5|  miles  south-southeast,  6|  miles  south-southwest  of  Martins- 
burg. Numerous  other  localities  will  probably  be  found.  The  cause 
for  the  development  of  slaty  cleavage  at  one  point  in  the  shale  belt 
and  not  at  another  is  not  yet  clear.  Thus  the  railroad  and  highway 
cuts  east  of  Martinsburg  along  Tnscarora  Creek,  which  bisects  the  belt, 
are  in  shale,  but  slate  occurs  north-northeast  and  south-southwest  of 
this  along  the  strike. 

What  is  needed  to  develop  the  industry  is  to  thorough^  open  one 
experimental  quarry  and  introduce  its  product  into  the  market. 
Should  that  experiment  prove  successful  the  growth  of  the  industry 
will  be  assured. 


aSee  Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept.  lT.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  p.  2H2. 


LIMESTONE  OF  THE  REDDING  DISTRICT,  CALIFORNIA. 


By  J.  S.  Diller. 


More  limestone  occurs  in  the  copper  region  of  Shasta  County,  Cal., 
than  in  an  equal  area  of  any  other  part  of  the  State.  A  thick  lime- 
stone of  Triassic  age  occurs  along  the  stage  road  east  of  Furnaceville, 
and  subordinate  masses  crop  out  around  the  upper  slope  of  Bear 
Mountain  a  few  miles  northwest  of  Sherman,  but  the  principal  mass 
of  this  belt  forms  Brock  Mountain,  on  Squaw  Creek,  and  may  be 
traced  for  many  miles  to  the  north.  This  limestone  is  full  of  fossils 
and  is  especially  noted  for  the  large  lizard-like  animals  it  contains. 
It  is  generally  pure,  and  at  Brock  Mountain  is  used  for  flux  in  the 
Bully  Hill  smelter. 

A  belt  of  more  prominent  limestone  ridges  and  peaks  extends  from 
near  Lilienthals  north  b}r  Grey  Rock,  the  Fishery,  and  Hirz  Moun- 
tain, along  the  McCloud  for  many  miles.  The  limestone  where  best 
developed  is  over  1,000  feet  thick,  and  until  recently  has  been  used 
for  flux  at  Bully  Hill.  It  is  cut  by  numerous  irregular  dikes  of  igne- 
ous rock,  which  locally  interfere  with  quarrying.  If  the  projected 
branch  railroad  up  Pit  River  is  ever  built,  it  would  pass  near  this 
great  limestone. 

A  third  belt  of  limestone  occurs  near  Kennett,  within  a  few  miles  of 
the  railroad,  and  furnishes  not  only  flux  for  the  Mountain  Copper 
Company  at  the  Keswick  smelter,  but  also  lime,  which  is  burned  at 
Kennett  and  shipped  to  many  points  on  the  Southern  Pacific  Rail- 
road. This  limestone  is  of  Devonian  age,  and  consequently  much 
older  than  the  others.  Although  the  limestone  is  not  nearly  as  large 
as  the  others,  and  isolated  on  ridge  crests  by  igneous  rocks,  it  is  more 
valuable  because  more  accessible.  Smaller  masses  occur  near  Horse- 
town  and  at  several  points  on  the  plain  no:  oheast  of  Buckeye  where 
lime  has  been  burned,  but  since  the  Kennett  locality  has  been  opened 

they  are  of  little  importance. 

365 


TENNESSEE  MARBLES." 


By  Arthur  Keith. 


STRATIGRAPHY. 

Beds  of  workable  marble  are  found  in  a  belt  in  the  center  of  the 
valley  of  East  Tennessee,  extending  nearly  across  the  State.  The 
general  belt  is  composed  of  a  number  of  nearly  parallel  bands  or  lines  j 
of  outcrop  of  the  marble  formation.  They  were  brought  into  their 
present  attitudes  during  the  folding  of  the  strata  of  that  region,  and 
bear  their  present  relations  to  the  surface  in  accordance  with  the 
progress  of  erosion  of  the  rock  materials.  The  exposures  of  the  mar- 
ble are  to  be  seen  in  the  following  counties,  beginning  at  the  north- 
east: Hawkins,  Hancock,  Hamblen,  Grainger,  Claiborne,  Union,  Knox, 
Sevier,  Blount,  Roane,  Loudon,  Monroe,  and  McMinn. 

All  of  the  marble  is  found  in  the  strata  of  Silurian  age,  much  the 
greater  part  of  it  in  the  Chickamauga  limestone.  On  account  of  the 
prominence  and  extent  of  the  marble  in  that  formation  near  Ilolston 
River,  it  has  been  called  "Ilolston"  marble  in  the  folios  of  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey.  A  considerable  development  of  marble  is 
also  seen  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  Sevier  shale  in  Sevier,  Knox, 
Blount,  and  Monroe  counties.  Practically  all  the  quarrying  has  been 
done  in  the  Chickamauga  limestone,  although  in  Knox  and  Blount 
counties  some  of  the  higher  beds  have  also  been  used  to  a  small  extent. 

In  the  lower  part  of  the  Chickamauga  formation  are  many  beds  of 
more  or  less  coarsely  crystalline  marble.  These  do  not  appear, 
except  in  a  most  local  way,  northwest  of  the  S3mclinal  fold  from 
which  Clinch  Mountain  rises.  In  that  syncline  and  southward,  how- 
ever, marble  is  usually  well  developed  in  all  the  areas  of  the  forma- 
mation.  It  is  from  600  to  650  feet  thick  near  Clinch  Mountain  and 
thins  in  all  directions  from  that  area.  Its  average  thickness  is  300 
to  400  feet,  where  well  developed.  The  position  of  the  marble  beds 
in  the  limestone  varies  much  from  place  to  place.  Usually  there  is  a 
considerable  thickness  of  blue  and  gray  limestone  below  the  marble; 
north  of  Clinch  Mountain,  however,  this  is  not  the  case,  as  the  marble 
beds  are  thicker  and  rest  directly  upon  the  Knox  dolomite.  The 
same  condition  was  observed  on  the  south  side  of  Black  Oak  Ridge. 

a  A  resume  of  material  presented  in  folios  of  the  Geologic  Atlas  of  the  United  States. 
366 


Keith]  TENNESSEE    MARBLES.  367 

The  marble  differs  from  most  of   the  rocks  of  the  formation   in 

being  coarsely  crystalline.  It  may  have  been  altered  after  its  forma- 
tion by  the  passage  of  water  through  the  rock,  dissolving  and  recrys- 
tallizing  the  carbonate  of  lime,  or  it  may  have  been  deposited  in  its 
present  form.  The  shaly  parts  containing  less  lime  are  not  crystal- 
line. The  forms  of  the  fossils  inclosed  in  marble  are  plainly  visible, 
although  wholly  recrystallized.  The  marble  varies  considerably  in 
color,  most  of  the  rock,  however,  being  of  two  types,  a  dark  bluish 
gra}^  and  a  variegated  reddish  brown  or  chocolate.  Of  these  two 
varieties  the  latter  or  reddish  marble  is  considerably  more  common. 
Both  are  extensively  quarried  for  ornamental  stone. 

Workable  beds  are  rarely  over  50  feet  thick,  and  usually  in  that 
thickness  there  is  a  combination  of  several  varieties.  Quarries  far 
separated  from  one  another  have  quite  distinct  series  of  beds,  and 
each  quarry  has  its  special  variety  of  marble.  All  marbles  of  this 
region  are  free  from  any  siliceous  impurity,  and  all  of  reasonable 
purity  take  a  good  polish  and  are  unaffected  by  weather. 

The  total  thickness  of  the  marble  beds  is  by  no  means  available  for 
commercial  use.  The  rock  must  be  of  desirable  color,  must  quarry  in 
blocks  of  large  size  free  from  cracks  or  impure  layers,  and  must  be  of 
fine,  close  texture. 

The  variations  in  all  of  these  characters  are  duo  to  differences  in 
the  sediment  at  the  time  of  its  deposition.  Carbonate  of  lime,  iron 
oxide,  and  clay  were  deposited  together  with  shells  of  large  and  small 
mollusks.  The  firmness  of  the  rock  depends  upon  a  large  proportion 
of  the  lime,  while  the  dark,  rich  colors  are  due  to  the  oxide  of  iron; 
but  if  the  latter  be  present  with  clay  in  large  proportion  the  rock 
becomes  a  worthless  shale.  The  colors  vary  from  cream,  yellow, 
brown,  chocolate,  red,  and  pink  to  blue,  in  endless  variety.  Absence 
of  iron  oxide  results  in  gray,  grayish  white,  and  white.  The  colors 
are  either  scattered  uniformly  through  the  rock  or  are  collected  into 
separate  crystals  or  patches  of  crystals;  forms  such  as  fossils  are 
usually  of  pure,  white  calcite.  The  curious  and  fantastic  arrange- 
ment of  the  colors  is  one  of  the  chief  beauties  of  these  marbles.  Like 
the  shaly  matter,  the  iron  oxide  is  an  impurity,  and  the  two  are  apt 
to  accompany  each  other.  The  most  prized  rock,  therefore,  is  a  bal- 
ance between  the  pure  and  impure,  and  slight  changes  in  the  form  of 
sediment  result  in  deterioration  or  better  quality.  Such  changes  are 
common  in  most  sediments  and  must  be  expected  in  quarrying  the 
marble.  Not  only  may  a  good  bed  become  poor,  but  a  poor  bed  may 
develop  into  good  marble. 

Tests  for  absorption  of  water  show  a  high  resistance  in  the  better 
grades  of  marble,  and  the  rock  is  very  well  fitted  for  withstanding 
weather.  Its  crushing  strength  is  also  very  high  in  the  purer  layers. 
Tests  of  a  number  of  samples  gave  an  average  strength  of  10,000 
pounds  per  square  inch. 


368  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   11)02.        [mux.  213 

The  nature  and  associations  of  this  marble  are  subject  to  great 
variations.  An  instance  of  this  is  the  disappearance  of  red  marble 
northeast  of  Thorn  Hill  in  the  belt  running  north  of  Clinch  Mountain, 
its  place  being  taken  by  blue  and  gray  marbles.  These  latter  beds 
are  of  good  body,  but  lack  the  most  prized  color.  More  marked! 
changes  are  seen  in  the  disappearance  of  the  massive  marble  and  the 
increase  of  shale  in  the  same  belt  after  it  passes  southwest  from  Lut- 
trell.  Similar  changes  are  seen  east  and  south  of  McMillan  and 
Strawberry  Plains.  The  position  of  the  marble  in  the  Chickamauga 
limestone  also  varies.  Near  the  northeast  end  of  Black  Oak  Ridge, 
and  also  northeast  from  Luttrell,  the  Chickamauga  limestone  appears 
only  above  the  marble.  Along  Holston  River,  however,  the  limestone 
appears  only  below  the  marble,  above  the  latter  being  the  Tellico 
sandstone.  In  other  places  the  marble  occupies  an  intermediate  posi- 
tion. In  the  next  basin  north  of  the  Clinch  syneline  no  marble 
appears  except  northeast  of  Maynardville,  where  some  unimportant 
beds  of  gray  marble  occur.  North  and  west  of  this  no  marble  has 
been  observed,  nor  does  any  of  consequence  occur  along  the  southern 
border  of  the  Maynardville  quadrangle. 

The  marble  above  the  Tellico  sandstone  in  the  base  of  the  Sevier 
shale  is  comparatively  thin  and  shaly.  Occasionally,  however,  a 
local  thickening  takes  place  and  the  beds  resemble  the  Holston  marble 
in  all  respects.  This  is  notably  the  case  in  the  area  of  Sevier  shale 
extending  southwest  from  Strawberry  Plains  past  Knoxville.  The 
Sevier  marble  beds  are  much  more  variable  than  those  of  the  Chicka- 
mauga, and  there  is  a  smaller  amount  of  workable  material  in  them;  ! 
consequently  they  have  not  been  successfully  quarried. 

Other  variations  in  the  marble  are  shown  in  the  disappearance  of 
good  marble  for  a  few  miles  in  the  belt  running  through  the  northern 
portion  of  Knoxville.  The  belt  which  is  productive  south  of  Knox- 
ville becomes  of  minor  importance  8  miles  northeast  of  Knoxville;  and 
the  bed  at  the  bottom  of  the  Sevier  shale  is  the  productive  one  in  that 
locality.  These  latter  marbles  in  the  region  of  Knoxville  are  usually 
shaly  and  of  less  value,  although  they  contain  many  beds  of  good  body 
and  color.  Workable  beds  are  rarely  over  10  feet  thick,  and  usually 
there  are  several  varieties  in  close  proximity. 

Southwest  of  Knoxville  the  Holston  marble  varies  in  similar  fashion. 
It  disappears  in  the  belt  northwest  of  Madisonville  and  shifts  down- 
ward into  the  beds  next  to  the  Knox  dolomite  at  Marble  Bluff,  west 
of  Loudon.  As  a  rule,  however,  the  marble  in  this  region  remains 
very  constantly  in  the  upper  part  of  the  Chickamauga  limestone. 
The  different  belts  continue  south  westward  to  the  vicinity  of  Sweet- 
water. They  then  disappear  rather  abruptly  and  are  not  found  in 
areas  farther  southwest. 

The  marbles  of  the  Sevier  shale  are  prominent  at  the  bottom  of  that 
formation,  but  occasionally  occur  in  the  upper  strata  as  well.     They 


th.]  TENNESSEE    MARBLES.  369 

ire  similar  to  the  Chickamauga  marbles,  but  usually  have  not  such 
•ich  colors,  being  oftenest  of  a  gray  color;  and  they  contain  more 
jhaly  beds.  The  belts  passing  south  of  Loudon  and  Louisville  have 
this  marble  more  highly  developed  than  the  other  belts.  It  has  been 
quarried  only  in  the  southeastern  belt,  near  Mountain  ville,  and  farther 
southward  at  the  Tellico  River,  and  its  beds  are  not  now  worked,  for 
want  of  transportation  facilities.  These  marbles  extend  a  little  farther 
southwest  than  the  Holston  marble. 

QUARRY   LOCATIONS. 

Owing  to  the  soluble  nature  of  the  pure  marble,  it  is  either  com- 
pletely unaltered  and  fresh  or  it  is  entirely  reduced  to  red  clay.  The 
best  marbles,  therefore,  are  nearly  as  solid  at  the  surface  as  at  great 
depths.  Marbles  which  are  shaly  at  the  surf  ace  become  less  weathered 
in  going  down,  and  appear  solid;  but  when  these  are  sawed  and 
exposed  to  the  weather  their  inferiority  appears  in  splits  along  the 
argillaceous  seams  and  in  cracks  through  the  thicker  masses.  Solu- 
tion of  the  pure  beds  has  produced  holes  and  eaves  down  to  the  adja- 
cent stream  levels.  Through  these  openings  the  quarry  men  attack 
the  rock  more  easily,  but  much  valuable  stone  has  been  lost  by 
solution. 

The  available  localities  for  quarrying  are  limited  in  part  by  the  atti- 
tude  of  the  marble  beds.  At  the  northeast  end  of  the  marble  belt 
the  best  situations  are  those  just  north  and  northwest  of  Rogersville, 
where  the  strata  dip  at  a  high  angle  and  there  is  little  stripping  to  be 
done.  Here  the  location  of  the  marble,  well  above  drainage,  is  an 
added  advantage.  In  the  areas  north  of  Clinch  Mountain  the  dip  is 
such  as  to  carry  the  marble  beneath  the  surface  with  narrow  out- 
crops, but  is  not  steep  enough  to  avoid  considerable  stripping. 

In  the  same  belt  southwest  of  Clinch  Mountain  the  dip  is  usually 
steep,  so  that  the  amount  or  earth  to  be  stripped  is  not  great.  Near 
Holston  River,  owing  to  the  recent  cutting  of  the  streams,  the  marble 
is  usually  at  some  distance  above  the  water  level.  In  the  more  north- 
ern areas,  where  the  streams  have  not  cut  their  valleys  deeply,  the 
marble  usually  occupies  the  lowest  portions  of  the  valleys,  being  the 
most  soluble  of  the  formations,  and  the  drainage  of  the  quarry  becomes 
an  important  problem.  This  is  also  the  case  even  in  areas  well  above 
drainage  level,  when  springs  and  underground  streams  are  encoun- 
tered, as  frequently  happens. 

The  best  situations  are  those  in  the  belt  immediately  south  of  Knox- 
ville,  where  the  strata  dip  at  small  angles  and  cover  a  greater  surface. 
Most  of  the  marble  is  well  above  the  drainage  level.  Similar  advan- 
tages of  dip  favor  the  belt  5  miles  northwest  of  Knoxville.  In  most 
of  the  areas  of  marble  southeast  of  Knoxville  the  beds  are  more  folded 
and  dip  at  greater  angles,  so  that  prolonged  quarrying  will  necessitate 
a  great  deal  of  stripping  and  deep  cutting. 

Bull.  213—03 24 


370  CONTBIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

Iii  the  extension  of  the  marbles  southwest  of  Knoxville  line  quarry 
sites  are  to  be  found  10  or  12  miles  from  Knoxville.  In  that  vicinity 
the  strata  dip  at  small  angles  and  cover  a  great  surface.  Conditions 
of  drainage  are  also  excellent  there.  In  most  of  the  other  areas  of 
marble  the  beds  are  more  folded  and  dip  at  greater  angles,  so  that 
prolonged  quarrying  will  necessitate  a  great  deal  of  stripping.  Also, 
in  districts  far  from  the  Tennessee  River,  the  marble  is  likely  to  be  in 
low  ground,  so  that  quarries  would  be  near  the  drainage  level.  At 
present  the  great  bulk  of  marble  quarried  comes  from  the  vicinity  of 
Knoxville.  It  is  here  well  situated  with  respect  to  transportation  over 
different  railroads,  besides  being  of  the  best  quality.  Good  marble 
exists  in  immense  quantities,  however,  in  the  other  regions,  and  will 
become  available  as  more  favorable  places  are  exhausted,  as  new  means 
of  transportation  are  found,  or  as  the  fashion  in  color  changes. 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  PUBLICATIONS  ON  STONE. 

Bain,  H.  F.  Notes  on  Iowa  building  stones.  In  Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  IV, 
|  pp.  500-503.     1895. 

Dale,  T.  Nelson.  The  slate  belt  of  eastern  New  York  and  western  Vermont. 
In  Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept,.  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  153-200.     1899. 

Hillebrand,  W.  F.  Chemical  notes  on  the  composition  of  the  roofing  slates 
of  eastern  New  York  and  western  Vermont.  In  Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill, 
pp.  301-305.     1899. 

Hopkins,  T.  C.  The  sandstones  of  western  Indiana.  In  Seventeenth  Ann. 
Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  780-787.     1896. 

Brownstones  of  Pennsylvania.     In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  V,  pp. 

1025-1043.     1897. 

Hopkins,  T.  C,  and  Siebenthal,  C.  E.  The  Bedford  oolitic  limestone  of 
Indiana,     In  Eighteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  V,  pp.  1050-1057.     1897. 

Ries,  H.  The  limestone  quarries  of  eastern  New  York,  western  Vermont, 
Massachusetts,  and  Connecticut.     In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  795-811. 

Shaler,  N.  S.  Preliminary  report  on  the  geology  of  the  common  roads  of  the 
United  States.     In  Fifteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  pp.  259-306.     1895. 

The  geology  of  the  road-bnilding  stones  of  Massachusetts,  with  some 

consideration  of  similar  materials  from  other  parts  of  the  United   States.     In 
Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  II,  pp.  277-341.     1895. 

Siebenthal,  C.  E.  The  Bedford  oolitic  limestone  [Indiana].  In  Nineteenth 
Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  VI,  pp.  292-296.     1898. 

371 


CEMENTS. 

During  the  forthcoming  field  season  all  the  important  cement  plants 
in  the  country  will  be  visited,  and  a  report  on  the  cement  industry  in 
the  United  States  will  he  published  by  the  Survey. 

In  addition  to  the  paper  presented  below,  a  discussion  of  slag 
cements  will  be  found  on  pages  221  to  223  of  the  present  bulletin; 
while  the  manufacture  of  Portland  cement  from  slag  is  discussed  on 
pages  223  to  224. 

CEMENT  INVESTIGATIONS  IN  ARIZONA. 


By  Edward  Duryee. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Investigations  were  made  under  instructions  from  Mr.  J.  B.  Lippin- 
cott,  of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  in  order  to  ascertain  means  of 
lessening  the  cost  of  Portland  cement  in  the  construction  of  dams  on 
the  Gila  River  in  Arizona.  Owing  to  the  remoteness  of  these  pro- 
posed dams  from  lines  of  transportation,  the  expense  of  bringing 
cement  to  the  sites  makes  a  notable  addition  to  the  cost  over  con- 
struction elsewhere,  and  it  is  therefore  of  great  importance  to  reduce 
the  quantity  of  cement  to  the  smallest  allowable  amount. 

Portland  cement  is  considered  an  essential  element  in  the  construc- 
tion of  dams  subject  to  severe  and  sudden  strains  due  to  floods.  It 
is  valuable  not  only  in  giving  great  strength  and  homogeneity  to  the 
structure,  but  also  because  of  the  fact  that  exposure  to  moisture, 
which  deteriorates  many  materials,  serves  to  increase  the  strength  of 
Portland-cement  mortars.  It  is  thus  being  largely  used  for  this  pur- 
pose. For  example,  the  new  dam  under  construction  on  the  Nile  at 
Assuan  will  require  3,000,000  barrels  of  Portland  cement,  costing,  in 
round  numbers,  $12,000,000. 

The  investigation  of  cement  for  the  Gila  River  dams  has  been 
along  three  lines:  (1)  To  ascertain  whether  by  unusually  fine  grinding 
of  the  cement  its  strength  can  be  appreciably  enhanced  and  the 
quantity  correspondingly  reduced ;  (2)  whether  it  is  feasible  to  use 
the  rocks  found  at  the  dam  sites  for  making  a  sand  cement;  (3) 
whether  Portland  cement  can  be  economically  made  at  these  sites. 
372 


ditryek]  CEMENT    INVESTIGATIONS    IN    ARIZONA.  373 

SAND   CEMENT. 

Sand  cement  is  a  term  applied  to  a  mixture  of  cement  and  sand 
ground  together  in  a  dry  state  to  an  impalpable  powder.  As  a  rule 
Portland  cement  and  quartz  sand  are  the  materials  thus  used.  This 
mixture  is  then  used  with  ordinary  sand  and  gravel,  as  in  the  cus- 
tomary practice.  The  proportion  of  pure  cement  is  thus  considerably 
reduced,  but  the  strength  and  durability  of  the  concrete  has  been 
found  to  be  nearly  as  great  as  that  made  with  the  undiluted  cement. 
The  explanation  offered  for  the  remarkably  good  results  obtained 
with  sand  cement  when  used  with  ordinary  coarse  sand  is  that  the 
voids  in  the  coarse  sand  are  nearly  filled  with  the  finely  ground  sand. 
The  grains  are  thus  bonded  together  and  to  the  coarse  sand  by  the 
uniformly  diffused  particles  of  the  fine  cement.  The  amount  of  voids 
in  the  ordinary  sand,  in  other  words,  is  greatly  reduced  by  the  fine 
sand,  fulfilling  the  requirement  for  a  strong  mortar  that  must  be  of 
dense  character,  the  grains  being  of  such  graduated  size  and  so 
well  mingled  as  to  afford  the  maximum  contact  of  the  surfaces  of  the 
particles. 

In  sand-cement  mortar  the  grains  of  sand  are  extremely  minute, 
the  mixture  being  so  fine  that  only  5  per  cent  residue  is  left  on  a 
screen  of  200  meshes  to  the  linear  inch  or  40,000  meshes  to  the  square 
inch.  The  great  density  thus  obtained  contributes  to  the  imperme- 
ability to  water  and  increases  the  compressive  strength  and  load- 
bearing  capacity,  thus  rendering  the  mass  of  value  for  constructing 
foundations,  dams,  and  sea  walls. 

In  the  tests  made  in  this  investigation  a  rock  known  as  pearlite,  an 
acidic  lava  or  rhyolite  from  the  Buttes  dam  site,  was  used,  and  also 
samples  of  quartzite  from  the  San  Carlos  dam  site.  These  were  chosen 
because  of  the  abundance  of  these  rocks  at  the  localities  named  and 
their  superior  hardness.  The  Portland  cement  used  was  that  manu- 
factured at  Colton,  Cal.,  this  being  made  nearest  to  the  place  where 
it  will  be  used  and  being  sold  at  a  lower  price  than  other  Portland 
cement  in  the  local  market.  All  of  the  tests  were  made  with  the 
same  sample  of  cement,  portions  of  this  being  taken  for  the  several 
mixtures  with  cruahed  pearlite  and  quartzite.  The  sand  used  with 
the  foreign  cement  in  making  sand  cement  was  clean  beach  sand  from 
dunes  along  the  coast. 

TESTS   OF   SAND    CEMENTS. 

Results  of  the  tests  of  the  sand  cements  and  comparisons  with  other 
mixtures  are  given  in  the  following  table.  In  each  case  the  crushed 
pearlite  was  mixed  with  an  equal  weight  of  cement,  and  the  mixture 
was  ground  in  a  mortar  until  it  all  passed  through  a  screen  having  200 
meshes  to  the  linear  inch.  The  same  method  was  pursued  with  the 
quai'tzite  from  San  Carlos,  thus  making  sand  cements  composed  of 
equal  parts  of  Portland  cement  and  pulverized  rock  ground  to  an 
exceedingly  fine  condition. 


374 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902. 


[hum, .213. 


The  coarse  sand  used  in  making  the  mortar  with  the  sand  cement 
and  with  the  pure  (Portland)  Colton  cement  was  of  the  ordinary  grade 
of  fineness  used  for  making  cement  tests.  It  was  screened  from  ordi- 
nary gravel,  all  residue. on  the  20-mesh  screen  being  rejected  and  all 
left  on  the  30-mesh  screen  being  retained. 

The  briquettes  for  testing  were  made  according  to  the  specifications 
recommended  by  the  American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers.  After  the 
briquettes  were  made  they  were  kept  under  a  damp  cloth  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  then  placed  in  vats  of  water,  where  they  were  left  until 
the  time  for  breaking  arrived,  namely,  seven  days  or  twenty-eight 
days.  The  fine  grinding  and  diluting  of  the  Portland  cement  with 
fine  sand  did  not  materially  affect  the  time  of  hardening  or  setting. 
The  beginning  of  the  setting  process  of  the  ordinary  Colton  cement 
mortar,  or  initial  setting,  was  thirty-three  minutes,  and  the  time  of 
final  setting  was  eighty-five  minutes.  This  applies  to  samples  Nos. 
3,  4,  and  9  of  the  following  list.  The  corresponding  periods  for  the 
sand  cement  were  thirty  and  eighty  minutes.  The  cement  mortar 
continues  to  harden  and  increase  in  firmness  for  a  year  or  longer. 

Results  of  tests  of  Port/mid  saml  cements. 


No. 


Material. 


(  nit  on  and  Buttos  pearlite,  1 
tol. 


( !olton  and  San  Carlos  quartz- 
ite,  1  tol 


Colton,  regular 

do 

Colton,  fine  ground. 
do 


Sand. 


Colton  and  Butte  pearlite, 
tol.. 


< !( ilt  i  .li  and  San  Carlos  quartz- 
ite,  1  to  1 


(  tolton,  regular 

Imported 

Imported  and  sand,  1  to  1 

....do 

....do 

....do... 

Imported,  regular 

....do 


Port- 
land 
cement 
to 
sand. 

Fineness 

Water. 

50 
mesh. 

L00 
mesh. 

200 
mesh. 

Per  ct. 

Perct. 

Per  ct. 

Per  ct. 

1  to  5 

0.00 

0.00 

0.00 

10 

1  to5 

.1X1 

.(H) 

.(H) 

Hi 

1  to  2 

.  42 

7.20 

33.20 

in 

1  to3 

.  42 

7.20 

33.20 

10 

1  to  2 

.00 

.(H) 

(a) 

L2 

1  to3 

.(HI 

.(HI 

(a) 

L2 

1  to  7 

.00 

.(H) 

.00 

10 

l  in; 

.00 

.00 

.00 

10 

l  toO 

.42 

7.20 

33.20 

IS 

1  toO 

.80 

7.80 

29. 33 

IS 

1  to  5 

.(H) 

.(H) 

.(H) 

1(1 

1  to5 

.(HI 

.(H) 

(a) 

10 

Lto7 

.(H) 

.(HI 

(a) 

10 

1  to  7 

.(H) 

.(H) 

.(H) 

10 

1  to  2 

.80 

7.80 

29.33 

10 

lto3 

.80 

7.  SO 

29.33 

10 

Strength. 


1  days. 


/As', 
so 

90 
170 

140 
370 

170 


615 
345 

li:, 
L25 
55 
90 
210 
L20 


28 
days. 


Lbs. 
300 

34") 
385 
240 
465 
260 


185 

Of  ill 
525 

11)0 
1S5 
(.M) 
140 
270 
175 


«Some  left  on  200-mesh  screen. 
Note.— The  above  cement  stood  the  boiling  test  for  free  lime  satisfactorily. 

Comparison  of  test  No.  3  with  No.  5,  and  of  No.  4  with  No.  0,  shows 
that  increased  fineness  of  grinding  very  materially  increases  the 
strength  and  sand-carrying  capacity  of  cements.  The  ordinary  Col- 
ton cement  of  tests  No.  3  and  No.  4  was  ground  finer  than  commercial 
Portland  is  usually  ground.     Recent  improvements  in  mills  for  grind- 


CEMENT    INVESTIGATIONS    IN    ARIZONA. 


375 


ing  render  possible  a  reduction  in  size  of  cement  grains  at  a  cost 
which  is  small  when  compared  with  the  great  increase  in  the  value  of 
jithe  resulting  material.  Where  the  freight  charges  are  high,  as  is  the 
ase  at  the  locations  under  consideration,  it  is  especially  important 
to  take  advantage  of  this  improvement,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  if 
the  specifications  call  for  a  fineness  such  that  only  1  per  cent  is  to  be 
left  on  a  100-mesh  screen,  the  manufacturers  will  respond  to  the 
requirements.  Engineering  specifications  have  ordinarily  allowed  a 
residue  of  5  per  cent  on  a  50-mesh  screen,  although  manufacturers 
have  for  some  years  permitted  a  residue  of  only  1  or  2  per  cent  on  a 
50-mesh  screen. 

CRUSHING   TESTS. 

In  order  to  obtain  the  crushing  strength  of  the  various  cements  and 
concrete  considered,  two  1-inch  cubes  of  each  were  broken.  The 
results  given  are  the  averages  of  the  crushing  strength  of  the  two 
cubes.  The  cubes  were  allowed  to  remain  thirty  days  in  water  and 
then  thirty  days  in  the  air. 

Crushing  tests  of  l-inch  rubes. 


Character  of  mixture. 

Water. 

Average 
crushing 
strength. 

Standard  C<  >lton  cement 

Colton  cement.  1  part,  and  ordinary  testing  sand,  3  parts  _ 
Col  ton  cement,  1  part,  and  marble  sand,  2  parts 

Per  cent. 
IS 

8 
8 

Tons. 

3.25 
1.75 
2.38 

Crushing  tests  were  also  made  of  0-inch  cubes  of  concrete  after 
these  had  been  immersed  for  thirty  days  in  water.  The  portions  of 
the  mixture  and  the  breaking  strain  in  tons  are  given  in  the  follow- 
ing table.  In  the  mixture  the  proportions  are  given  by  volume  and 
not  by  weight. 

Crushing  tests  of  6-inch  cubes. 


Character  of  mixture. 


Colton  cement,  1  part;  ordinary  sand,  3  parts;  pebbles  from  gravel,  6  parts. 
Colton  cement,  1  part:  sand,  3  parts;  crushed  marble,  6  parts 
Colton  cement.  1  part;  sand.  2  parts;  crushed  marble,  5  parts 


Breaking 
strength. 


Tons. 


38 
30 
20 


It  is  believed  that  concretes  of  approximately  equal  value  can  be 
obtained  by  using  cements  in  the  following  proportions,  measured  by 
volume: 

Portland  cement,  1;  sand.  3;  broken  stone,  7. 
Sand  cement,  1;  sand,  2;  broken  stone,  6, 


376  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bum.  313. 

COST   OF    SAND    CEMENTS. 

In  the  Portland -cement  concrete  made  in  the  proportion  of  cement 
1  part,  sand  3  parts,  and  broken  stone  7  parts,  it  has  been  found  that 
270  pounds  of  cement  will  be  required  for  a  cubic  yard  of  concrete. 
This,  at  2.12  cents  per  pound,  will  cost  $5.72  per  cubic  yard. 

In  the  sand-cement  concrete  of  the  proportions  1  cement,  2  sand, 
and  6  stone,  340  pounds  of  cement  would  be  required  for  each  cubic 
yard  of  concrete.     This,  at  1.2  cents  per  pound,  would  cost  $4.08. 

The  saving  in  the  cost  of  cement  to  be  effected  by  using  sand 
cement  instead  of  the  Colton  .Portland  will  be  the  difference  between  ! 
$5.72  and  $4.08,  or  $1.64  per  cubic  yard  of  this  concrete  entering  into 
the  construction  of  the  dam.  From  the  total  saving  thus  realized 
should,  however,  be  deducted  the  cost  of  the  plant  required  for  grind- 
ing the  sand  cement. 

Concrete  blocks  composed  of  the  above  proportions  were  crushed  at 
McGill  University  in  1898,  with  the  following  results: 

Sand  cement,  1;  sand,  2;  broken  stone,  6;  water,  20  per  cent. 
Weight  per  cubic  foot,  154  pounds.     Crushing  load,  in  pounds  per  square  inch: 
Seven  days,  521  pounds;  twenty-eight  days,  639  pounds;  sixty  days,  670  pounds. 

A  concrete  of  German  Portland  of  the  proportions  of  1  cement,  2 
sand,  ()  broken  stone,  and  20  per  cent  water  stood  a  load  of  728  pounds 
per  square  inch  in  twenty-eight  days,  and  one  of  the  same  proportions 
made  from  English  Portland  stood  698  pounds  in  twenty-eight  days. 

Tests  for  crushing  strength  on  6-inch  cubes  of  concrete,  made  of  1 
part  sand  cement,  2  sand,  and  3  parts  gravel,  were  made  on  concrete 
that  was  taken  from  the  bucket  just  as  it  was  ready  to  be  laid  in  the 
foundation  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  John  the  Divine,  in  New  York 
City.  Each  result  is  the  average  of  the  crushing  strength  of  four 
separate  cubes,  made  under  exactly  the  same  conditions  at  different 
periods: 

Pounds. 
7  days  old  crushed  at 77,162 

1 4  days  old  crushed  at 83, 225 

30  days  old  crushed  at 92,465 

Approximate  cost  of  plant  for  making  smut  cement;  capacity,  2^0  barrels  per 

twenty-four  hours. 

Crusher  (required  also  for  crushing  rock  for  concrete) ....  $2, 000.  00 

Mill  for  coarse  grinding . . : 2,  000. 00 

Tube  mill  for  finishing                                .  _  2, 500.  00 

Engine  and  boiler '_ 1, 500. 00 

Setting  up  machinery . 1, 000. 00 

Buildings  and  bins 1, 000.  00 

Total ,  _ •_._..    : 10, 000.  00 

Cost  of  mill  per  barrel  of  cement .20 

Add,  for  concrete  making,  a  power  mixing  machine 1 ,  500. 00 

In  making  concrete,  if  a  good  quality  of  stone  be  used  and  the  rock 
be  crushed  so  as  to  be  well  graduated  as  to  sizes,  thus  securing  a  min- 


kvkk.I  CEMENT    INVESTIGATIONS    IN    ARIZONA.  377 

imum  of  voids,  the  compressive  strength  of  the  concrete  increases  as 
the  proportion  of  stone  increases  and  as  the  volume  of  voids  between 
the  stone  decreases,  and  decreases  as  the  proportion  of  sand  in  the 
mortar  increases.  The  rule,  therefore,  holds:  to  secure  the  greatest 
strength  mix  the  maximum  quantity  of  stone  with  a  minimum  of 
sand  mortar  sufficient  to  bond  the  stone  together,  the  sand  mortar 
being  rich  in  cement.  An  extensive  bed  of  exceptionally  good  sand 
for  mortar  was  found  near  the  Buttes,  the  grains  graduating  in  size 
from  very  small  to  large  sizes.  It  shows  only  35  per  cent  of  voids, 
while  the  standard  cement-testing  sand  used  in  laboratories  has  45 
per  cent  of  voids. 

A  large  tube  mill  will  grind  10  barrels  of  sand  cement  per  hour  to 
the  requisite  degree  of  fineness,  at  an  estimated  cost  of  20  cents  per 
barrel.  The  cost  of  power  for  grinding  is  calculated  at  3  cents  per 
horsepower  per  hour  at  the  dam  site. 

( 'ost  of  sand  cement  with  Portland  cement  at  ss  per  barrel. 

One-half  barrel. Portland $4.  00 

One-half  barrel  crushed  and  coarse-ground  qnartzite .  .18 

Grinding  same  in  a  tube  mill ... .20 

Royalty  on  account  of  sand-cement  patent .05 

Total  cost  of  sand  cement  per  barrel  (375  pounds)  :     4. 43 

The  cost  of  sand  cement  per  pound,  qnartzite  being  used  as  the 
source  of  the  sand  cement,  would  therefore  be  1.2  cents. 

The  cost  of  the  mill  per  barrel  of  cement,  20  cents,  is  not  included 
in  the  above. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  cost  per  barrel  of  Colton  Portia  cement 
delivered  at  the  dam  site  will  be  $8.  This,  for  375  pounds  weight 
cement,  would  make  the  cement  cost  2.12  cents  per  pound. 

USE   OF   ROCKS   AT  THE  DAM   SITES. 

For  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  the  rocks  at  the  dam  sites 
could  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of  Portland  cement  the  localities 
were  visited  and  samples  were  obtained  of  those  rocks  which  occurred 
in  sufficient  quantities  to  furnish  the  supply  necessary  for  manufac- 
turing the  large  amounts  of  cement  needed.  In  looking  for  the  raw 
materials  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that,  chemically  considered,  Port- 
land cement  consists  of  a  compound  of  tricalcium  silicate  and  dical- 
cium  aluminate,  accompanied  by  small  percentages  of  ferrate  and 
sulphate  of  lime  and  traces  of  alkalies.  It  is  made  by  grinding  and 
burning  together  either  natural  or  artificial  mixtures  of  carbonate  of 
lime  and  silicate  of  alumina.  Limestones,  chalks,  or  mails  usually 
furnish  the  carbonate  of  lime,  and  clays  are  the  ordinary  source  of 
the  alumina  and  silica.  The  mixtures  are  burned  at  a  high  tempera- 
ture to  a  blackish  clinker  of  a  semivitrihed  character.  After  cooling, 
this  clinker  is  reduced  by  grinding  loan  impalpable  powder,  in  which 
form  it  is  known  by  the  generic  name  of  Portland  cement. 


378 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGTY,   1902.         [bull,  zd 


ROCKS   AT   RIVERSIDE   DAM   SITE. 

Limestone  (No.  3  in  the  following  table)  was  obtained  near  River- 
side, on  the  road  to  the  Pioneer  mill,  where  it  is  found  in  large  quan- 
tities along  the  roadside.  The  rhyolite  (No.  4  in  the  following  table) 
was  found  2  miles  south  of  the  Riverside  site.  It  offered  the  closest 
approach  to  a  suitable  silicate  of  alumina  that  could  be  found. 

The  source  of  elements  of  silica  and  alumina  in  the  crude  materials 
should,  however,  be  sedimentary  in  character,  not  igneous  or  meta- 
morphic.  The  analysis  justified  a  trial  mixture,  and  therefore  one 
was  calculated  and  made,  but  on  burning  the  materials  failed  to 
effect  the  requisite  combination  for  a  Portland  cement.  Too  large  a 
percentage  of  the  silica  was  in  the  free  or  uncombined  condition. 
Fuel  was  not  to  be  found  near  the  Riverside  site,  and  the  manufac- 
ture of  cement  at  this  place  is  considered  impracticable. 

ROCKS   AT   SAN    CARLOS   DAM    SITE. 

The  limestone  from  San  Carlos  site  (No.  2  in  the  following  table) 
was  found  to  be  admirably  adapted  to  the  purpose  of  the  dam  con- 
struction on  account  of  its  good  specific  gravity  (which  was  2.7), 
freedom  from  flaws,  and  siliceous  character.  It  occurs  in  vast  quan- 
tities, forming  the  abutments  of  the  dam  site.  It  forms  bluffs, 
extending  for  several  hundred  feet,  well  located  for  quarrying.  Large 
masses  ma)7  be  embedded  in  the  concrete,  care  being  taken  that  they 
be  laid  irregularly  in  the  mass  of  the  dam,  and  are  well  placed  so  as 
to  bond  into  a  monolith. 


Analyses  of  rocks  from  I  he  vicinity  of  flic  dam  sites. 
[Chemical  composition,  in  percentages.  ] 


No. 

Name. 

Color. 

Locality. 

Sp.  gr; 

Car- 
bonate 
of  lime, 
CaCO.j. 

Car- 
bonate 
of  mag- 
nesia. 

Silica 
(SiOo). 

Alu- 
min-i 

and 
ferric 
oxide. 

Mois- 
ture. 

0.65 

1.00 

16.90 

Lime 
per 
cent  in 
the 
car- 
bonate 
of  lime. 

1      Limestone  _ 

Gray... 

Pink  . . . 

Blue.... 

White.. 

Pearl. 

Blue.... 

Gray . .  _ 

96.  65 

55. 92 

93.10 

9. 60 

0.00 

31.00 

(UN) 

1.4 

3.7 
4.7 
60.9 

1.3 
6.0 
1.4 
12.6 

54. 124 

2  j do 

3   do... 

do 

Riverside    

2.7(1!! 

31.315 
52.  13(5 

4 
5 

Rhyolite 

do 

Limestone.. 

do !    1.541 

Buttes i    2.3(51 

5. 376 

6 

90. 10 
55. 50 

0. 00 

0.00 

4.1 
34.6 

5.8 

7    do. 

do 

2.678 

1.3 

31.08 

From  about  U  miles  above  dam  site. 


The  analysis  of  the  gray  or  bluish  limestone  (No.  1  in  the  above 
table)  shows  from  its  freedom  from  magnesia  and  the  small  percent- 
age of  free  silica  that  it  is  possible  to  make  a  Portland  cement  with 
it,  provided  a  suitable  clay  can  be  found  to  furnish  the  requisite 
elements  of  silica,  alumina,  and  ferric  oxide. 


duryee]  CEMENT    INVESTIGATIONS    IN    ARIZONA.  379 

FUEL. 

An  extensive  but  undeveloped  deposit  of  bituminous  coal  is  located 
about  17  miles  from  the  San  Carlos  dam  site.  There  is  a  wagon  trail 
to  within  about  G  miles  of  the  coal  beds,  but  after  leaving  the  wagon 
trail  the  only  means  of  access  was  found  to  be  a  bridle  path  over  the 
hills.  About  ten  years  ago  numerous  prospectors'  locations  were 
made  in  the  district,  and  shafts  were  sunk  at  a  sufficient  number  of 
localities  to  prove  the  deposit  to  be  of  considerable  extent.  Most  of 
the  shafts  have  become  filled  with  debris,  but  several  were  entered  to 
depths  of  15  to  30  feet.  Tlw  showed  the  body  of  coal  to  be  in  beds 
having  a  dip  of  about  60°,  the  beds  being  from  5  to  10  feet  in  thick- 
ness, not  of  solid  fuel,  but  showing  seams  of  good  coal  interlaid  with 
seams  of  slate  and  waste.  In  the  bottom  of  the  deepest  shafts  was 
found  a  good  body  of  coal  in  a  solid  bed  perhaps  5  feet  thick.  It  was 
reported  that  at  the  time  the  prospecting  was  done  on  the  claims  some 
30  tons  were  transported  by  wagons  to  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad 
and  used  in  the  locomotives,  but  that  the  cost  of  mining  and  trans- 
porting it  to  the  railroad,  with  the  crude  means  available  at  the  time, 
was  about  $20  per  ton. 

Cement  could  be  burned  with  the  coal.  The  right  to  mine  the  coal 
for  the  use  of  the  Government  in  this  work  could  be  secured  readily 
and  at  a  nominal  cost.  The  cost  of  mining  and  transportation  to  San 
Carlos  would,  however,  be  high.  In  general  practice  120  pounds  of 
coal  dust  are  used  in  burning  1  barrel  of  Portland  cement. 

Taking  as  a  basis  coal  delivered  at  the  dam  site  at  $10  per  ton, 
limestone  at  40  cents  per  ton,  and  clay  at  $1.25  per  ton,  the  cost  of 
manufacturing  Portland  cement  at  the  dam  site  would  approximate 
$2.75  per  barrel.  The  cost  of  erecting  a  plant  with  an  output  of  300 
barrels  of  cement  every  twenty-four  hours  would  be  $75,000.  Sup- 
posing the  amount  of  cement  to  be  required  in  the  construction  of 
the  dam  to  be  50,000  barrels,  the  cost  per  barrel,  if  made  at  the  site, 
would  be  approximately  as  follows:  First  cost  of  plant,  $75,000;  cost 
of  manufacturing  50,000  barrels,  at  $2.75,  $137,500;  total  cost, 
$212,500;  cost  per  barrel,  $4.25. 

With  reference  to  the  degree  of  reliability  to  be  placed  upon  Port- 
land cement  made  in  new  localities,  it  may  be  said  that  the  manufac- 
ture of  this  material  has  been  put  upon  a  scientific  basis,  such  that 
the  manufacturing  chemist  can  predict  the  grade  of  cement  to  be 
made  from  the  given  materials,  and,  by  means  of  analyses  of  various 
rocks,  can  calculate  suitable  mixtures  to  produce  the  required  result. 
The  uniform  system  of  testing  cements  recommended  by  the  Ameri- 
can Society  of  Civil  Engineers  affords  a  reliable  means  of  determining 
the  intrinsic  merits  of  the  product.  The  old  method  of  buying 
cements  on  the  reputation  of  the  maker  has  been  succeeded  by  tests 
for  determining  the  actual   value.     Portland  cements  of   American 


380  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

make  are  being  extensively  manufactured  and  are  of  equal  or  even' 
superior  quality  to  the  foreign-made  cements.  During  the  year  1890 
it  is  estimated  that  0,000,000  barrels  of  Portland  cement  have  been 
used,  of  which  four-fifths  were  of  home  manufacture.  In  spite  of 
this  fact,  on  account  of  the  failure  to  find  suitable  clays  at  the  various 
localities  and  also  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  fuel,  it  is  impracticable 
to  manufacture  Portland  cement  at  the  dam  sites. 

It  is  important,  if  Portland  cement  is  used  at  the  localities  under 
consideration,  that  the  specifications  should  require  it  to  be  ground 
so  fine  that  not  over  1  per  cent  residue  shall  remain  on  a  100-mesh 
screen. 

Reliable  sand  cement  can  be  made  from  the  quartzite  at  San  Carlos 
or  the  pearlite  at  the  Buttes  dam  site  by  grinding  with  Colton  (Port- 
land) cement.  A  saving  will  result  at  the  San  Carlos  dam  site  of  $1.64 
per  cubic  yard  by  making  sand  cement  on  the  ground,  this  being 
exclusive  of  the  cost  of  the  plant  for  grinding. 


PUBLICATIONS  ON  CEMENTS. 

The  following  list  includes  the  principal  publications  by  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey,  or  by  members  of  its  staff,  on  cementing 
materials. 

Cummings,  U.  American  rock  cement.  A  series  of  annual  articles  on  natural 
cements,  appearing  in  the  volumes  of  the  Mineral  Resources,  U.  S.,  previous  to 
that  for  1901. 

Eckel,  E.  C.  Slag  cement  in  Alabama.  In  Mineral  Resources  for  1900, 
pp.  747-748.     1901. 

The  manufacture  of  slag  cement.     In  Mineral  Industry,  Vol.  X.  pp. 

84-95.     1902. 

Newberry,  S.  B.  Portland  cement.  A  series  of  annual  articles  on  Portland 
cements,  appearing  in  the  various  volumes  of  the  Mineral  Resources,  U.  S.,  pre- 
vious to  that  for  1901. 

Russell,  I.  C.  The  Portland  cement  industry  in  Michigan.  In  Twenty-second 
Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  629-686.     1902. 

Taff,  J.  A.  Chalk  of  southwestern  Arkansas,  with  notes  on  its  adaptability  to 
the  manufacture  of  hydraulic  cements.  In  Twenty-second  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol. 
Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  687-742.     1902. 

381 


CLAYS  AND  FULLER'S  EARTH. 

The  clays  of  the  eastern  United  States  will  be  the  subject  of  a  bul- 
letin to  be  issued  by  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  during  the 
present  year.  Owing  to  its  comprehensive  character,  no  abstract  of 
this  important  work  has  been  attempted  for  the  present  publication. 
The  results  of  recent  field  work  by  the  Survey  on  the  clays  of  western 
Tennessee  and  northwestern  Mississippi,  and  on  the  fuller's-earth 
deposits  of  Florida  and  Georgia,  are  given  in  the  following  papers: 

STONEWARE  AND  BRICK  CLAYS  OF  WESTERN  TENNESSEE  AND 
NORTHWESTERN  MISSISSIPPI. 


Bv  Edwin  C.  Eckel. 


INTRODUCTION. 

A  preliminary  report  on  the  clay  resources  and  industries  of  this 

region  is  here  presented.  Owing  to  the  short  time  available  for  the 
field  work,  the  writer's  investigations  were  practically  confined  to  an 
examination  of  the  stoneware  clays  of  the  area.  A  few  plants  mak- 
ing common  brick  were  visited,  and  notes  on  this  industry  have  been 
appended. 

STONEWARE   CLAYS  AND   MANUFACTURE. 

The  stoneware  clays  of  the  region  under  discussion  appear  at  the 
surface  of  a  belt  of  country  averaging  10  miles  or  more  in  width  and 
extending  from  Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  through  Grand  Junction,  Jack- 
son, and  Paris,  Tenn.,  into  Kentucky.  No  field  work  was  done  on 
1  hese  clays  south  of  Holly  Springs  or  north  of  the  Kentucky-Tennessee 
line,  though  the  clays  are  known  to  be  of  economic  importance  both 
south  and  north  of  these  limits. 

The  age  of  the  clays  has  been  discussed  by  Safford,  Ililgard,  Lough- 
ridge,  Smith,  and  McGee,  the  principal  question  at  issue  being  whether 
or  not  they  are  to  be  included  in  the  Lafayette.  While  the  work  of 
the  present  writer  can  not  be  regarded  as  conclusive,  certain  facts  of 
interest  have  been  developed.  As  described  by  McGee,  the  series 
shown  in  this  area,  from  the  top  downward,  is  as  follows: 

1.  Columbia  brown  loam. 

2.  Lafayette  orange  sands. 

3.  Lafayette  (stoneware)  clays. 

382 


bckel.]  CLAYS    OF    TENNESSEE    AND    MISSISSIPPI.  383 

There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  about  the  order  of  this  series,  but 
from  the  examination  of  a  large  number  of  exposures  it  would  seem 
probable  that  a  very  marked  geologic  break  occurs  between- the  orange 
sands  and  the  stoneware  clays.  The  stoneware  clays  are  normally 
accompanied  by  and  interbedded  with  a  series  of  fine  white  and  light 
yellow  sands,  commonly  ver}r  thinly  and  evenly  bedded.  At  a  few  pits 
the  contact  between  the  clays  (and  interbedded  sands)  and  the  orange 
sands  of  the  Lafayette  seemed  regular  and  conformable,  but  in  most 
places,  notably  near  Grand  Junction,  very  marked  erosion  appears  to 
have  taken  place  before  the  deposition  of  the  orange  sands. 

A  few  of  the  pits  visited  near  Pinson  and  Paris  seem  to  have  pene- 
trated to  a  horizon  lower  than  that  of  the  stoneware  clays.  The  pits 
in  question  produce  a  very  dark,  lignitic  clay,  used  in  places  as  a  ball 
clay.  It  seems  probable  that  these  dark-colored  ball  clays  are  of  Lig- 
nitic (Tertiary)  age. 

The  claj^s  used  in  the  stoneware  industry  are  in  general  obtainable  in 
clean  masses,  free  from  (extraneous)  sand  and  gravel.  So  far  as  known 
no  mechanical  analyses  of  these  clays  have  been  made,  so  that  it  can 
not  be  ascertained  just  how  much  of  their  silica  is  really  present  as 
fine  sand  and  chert.  The  fusing  point  of  the  clays  is  very  high,  and  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  most  of  the  potteries  use,  in  addition  to  the 
usual  Albany  slip  clay,  slip  clay  from  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  or  slips 
made  up  from  feldspar  and  quartz.  As  both  these  latter  fuse  only  at 
a  high  temperature,  their  use  proves  the  relative  inf  usibility  of  the 
stoneware  clays. 

Many  improvements  in  the  stoneware  industry  in  this  district  are 
possible.  First  of  all,  the  method — or  lack  of  method —  in  excavat- 
ing is  very  wasteful  and  extravagant.  By  s}Tstematic  work  all  the 
clay  in  the  banks  could  be  extracted,  and  that  at  a  lower  cost  per  ton 
than  now  obtains.  In  some  cases  observed  the  selection  of  spots  in 
which  to  work  is  left  entirety  to  the  caprice  of  the  negroes  who  do  the 
digging,  and  in  consequence  the  area  is  covered  with  small  pits.  As 
soon  as  these  become  inconveniently  deep  another  excavation  is  started 
in  another  place.  The  stripping,  when  there  is  any,  is  thrown  care- 
lessly to  one  side,  thereby  covering  up  and  rendering  useless  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  clay. 

In  the  second  place,  it  would  seem  advisable  to  season  the  clays 
somewhat,  instead  of  sending  them  direct  from  the  pit  to  the  mill. 
By  a  little  extra  care,  which  might  necessitate  supervision  of  the 
negroes  working  the  clay  pits,  the  average  quality  of  the  material 
sent  to  the  mill  could  be  raised.  Frequently  the  mixture  of  clays 
from  different  pits  would  greatly  improve  the  product.  Finally,  it 
would  seem  advisable  to  push  the  fire-brick  industry  in  every  possible 
way.  At  present  this  product  is  manufactured  on  a  very  small  scale, 
and  little  attention  is  devoted  to  the  technology  of  the  subject.  It 
seems  probable  that  it  is  in  this  direction,  rather  than  in  the  line  of 
stoneware,  that  the  clay  industry  of  the  district  will  progress. 


384  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

The  clay  pits  and  stoneware  plants  visited  will  be  described  in  order, 
from  those  near  Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  at  the  south,  to  those  near  Paris, 
Tenn. ,  at  the  north. 

HOLLY   SPRINGS,    MARSHALL   COUNTY,    MISS. 

The  plant  of  the  Holly  Springs  Stoneware  and  Firebrick  Company 
is  located  near  the  tracks  of  the  Kansas  City,  Memphis  and  Birming- 
ham Railroad,  and  within  100  yards  of  the  station.  Little  fire  brick 
is  made,  the  principal  product  being  stoneware.  The  clay  used  at 
this  plant  is  obtained  from  the  pits  described  below.  On  arrival  at 
the  works  it  is  ground,  after  the  addition  of  sufficient  water,  in  a 
"chaser  mill"  (i.  e.,  edge-runner  mill),  no  seasoning  at  all  being  given 
the  clay.  Four  kilns  are  in  use,  two  downdraf fc  and  two  updraft,  the 
former  having  been,  of  course,  installed  at  a  later  date  than  the  latter. 
Eighteen  hands  are  employed  in  the  plant,  four  of  whom  are  potters; 
and  the  product  of  the  establishment  is  about  8,000  "gallons"  of 
stoneware  per  week.  Two  slips  are  used.  One  is  the  usual  Albany 
slip  clay,  which  gives  a  brown  glaze,  the  other  a  slip  made  up  of 
"flint"  (pulverized  quartz)  and  "spar"  (pulverized  feldspar),  both 
the  ingredients  being  purchased  at  East  St.  Louis. 

The  clay  pits  of  this  firm  are  in  two  widely  separated  groups,  located 
2^  miles  west  and  1  mile  east  of  the  railroad  station. 

The  west  pits  furnish  the  best  grade  of  clay.  About  05  acres  of 
land  are  owned  (on  which  these  west  pits  are  located).  Of  this  area 
about  10  acres  have  been  worked  in  the  usual  fashion. 

The  usual  size  of  these  pits  is  8  to  10  feet  in  depth,  with  an  area  of 
from  4  by  6  to  8  by  15  feet.  One  negro  with  one  team  of  horses  does 
the  hauling.     Three  trips  a  day  can  be  made. 

No  Lafayette  (orange-red  sands)  was  in  this  area.  A  typical  pit 
showed  from  the  top  downward — 

Feet. 

Clayey  and  sandy  soil 3 

Yellow  sand  and  clay  in  alternate  2-4  inch  hands 3 

Gray  clay 6 

The  eastern  pits,  located  a  mile  east  of  the  station,  show  (in  pits 
and  gullies)  about  20  feet  of  clay,  with  much  interlami nation  of  white 
and  yellow  sands.     Six  trips  per  day  can  be  made  to  these  pits. 

Peyton  Allison  runs  a  small  pottery,  with  one  updraft  kiln,  about 
one-half  mile  east  of  the  station,  obtaining  his  clay  from  very  near 
the  east  pits  of  the  preceding  firm. 

GRAND  JUNCTION,  HARDEMAN  COUNTY,  TENN. 

The  plant  of  the  Grand  Junction  Potter}?-  Company,  controlled  by 
Mr.  W.  T.  Follis,  is  located  near  the  station.  Clay  is  bought  from 
various  pits  in  the  vicinity  and  manufactured  mostly  into  stoneware, 
though  fire  brick  is  occasionally  made.  One  downdraft  kiln,  with  a 
capacity  of  6,000  gallons  of  stoneware,  is  in  use. 


eckei,.]  CLAYS    OF    TENNESSEE    AND    MISSISSIPPI.  385 

The  Hancock  pits  are  located  three-fourths  of  a  mile  southwest  of 
town,  reaching  for  several  hundred  yards  along  both  sides  of  the  Illi- 
nois Central  tracks.  The  clay  begins  to  ontcrop  about  200  feet  south 
of  the  Fayette-Hardeman  county  line,  and  the  deposits  therefore  lie 
in  Fayette  County.  These  pits  are  worked  occasionally  to  supply 
the  local  pottery  noted  above,  but  were  idle  at  the  time  of  visit.  The 
iclay  is  said  to  be  the  best  obtainable  near  Grand  Junction.  The  sec- 
tion shows  orange-red  sands  above,  belonging  to  the  Lafayette  for- 
mation. The  lower  6  inches  to  4  feet  of  these  sands  have  been 
cemented  into  a  conglomerate  hy  infiltrating  waters  carrying  iron. 
Below  the  sands  is  exposed  20  feet  or  more  of  clay,  which  is  light  gray 
on  a  fresh  surface,  but  weathers,  on  exposure,  to  a  chalky  white. 
The  clay  contains  no  apparent  partings  of  sand.  At  this  point  the 
top  of  the  clay  beds  is  jnst  at  the  level  of  the  railroad  tracks. 

The  extensive  pits  of  the  Irwin  Clay  and  Sand  Company  are  located 
1^  miles  east  of  the  station,  along  the  south  side  of  the  Southern  Rail- 
way tracks.  These  pits  were  opened  in  April,  1901.  Little  has  been 
done  with  the  clay,  but  extensive  shipments  of  sand  have  been  made. 
The  pits  are  about  60  feet  below  the  track  level,  the  material  being 
brought  up  on  an  inclined  tramway.  Several  small  pits,  filled  with 
water  at  the  time  of  visit,  had  been  sunk  below  the  level  of  the  main 
excavation.  The  complete  section  from  the  top  of  the  bank  down, 
including  the  section  reported  as  appearing  in  these  small  pits,  is  as 
follows : 

Section  of  Irwin  clay  bank,  Grand  Junction,  Tenn. 

Red  sand 40  feet  (to  top  of  bank) . 

White  sand,  evenly  stratified 8  feet. 

White  clay 8  feet. 

Gray,  lignitic,  clay 8  inches  to  10  inches. 

White  clay 20  inches. 

White  sand 1  foot  (to  bottom  of  deepest  pit) . 

The  clay  deposits,  as  seen  at  this  extensive  series  of  exposures,  are 
very  irregular,  and  apparently  occur  as  overlapping  lenses  in  the 
white  and  yellow  sands.  The  overlying  red  sands  of  the  Lafayette 
formation  would  seem  to  have  been  deposited  after  extensive  erosion 
had  taken  place  in  the  clay  and  white  sand  series. 

Three-fourths  of  a  mile  west  of  Grand  Junction  station  are  located 
the  clay  pits  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Prewitt,  at  a  point  about  200  yards  north  of 
the  Southern  Railway  tracks.  The  clay  is  said  to  be  of  good  quality, 
though  carrying  somewhat  more  iron  than  does  that  from  the  Hancock 
pits.  The  excavations  are  small,  only  about  10  feet  or  so  of  clay 
being  shown.  The  clay  is  overlain  immediately  by  a  dull  brown 
loam  (Columbia  formation),  the  red  sands  of  the  Lafayette  being 
absent. 

The  Stinson  pits  are  small  openings  located  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Southern  Railway  tracks,  about  one-half  mile  west  of  Grand  Junction 

Bull.  213—03 25 


386  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

station.     The  clay  is  said  to  be  as  good,  if  not  better,  than  that  from 
the  Prewitt  pits. 

Stoneware  clays  of  the  same  general  type  as  those  described  above 
are  well  exposed,  and  have  been  worked  rather  extensively,  near 
Lagrange,  3"  miles  west  of  Grand  Junction.  About  5  miles  east  of 
Grand  Junction,  at  Saulsbury,  clay  is  also  worked;  but  the  material 
from  this  locality  may  be  the  dark-colored  ball  clay  (of  the  Lignitic 
Tertiary),  described  later  as  occurring  in  a  belt  bordering  the  stone- 
ware-clay  region  on  the  east  and  outcropping  near  Pinson  and  Paris, 
Tenn. 

TOONE,  HARDEMAN  COUNTY,  TENN. 

A  large  pottery  located  at  this  point  could  not  be  visited  during  the 
course  of  field  work,  and  no  information  concerning  it  was  obtainable 
by  correspondence. 

PINSON,  MADISON .  COUNTY,  TENN. 

A  large  pottery  located  near  Pinson  station  is  operated  by  Messrs. 
Robins  and  Henderson.  The  plant,  which  is  run  entirely  by  steam, 
is  by  far  the  best  equipped  that  was  seen  on  this  trip.  Fire  brick, 
tiles,  and  stoneware  are  manufactured,  and,  to  a  small  extent,  com- 
mon brick.  The  engine  supplies  about  35  horsepower  to  the  plant. 
It  should  be  recollected  that  usually  pari  of  the  machinery  is  idle,  as 
it  is  but  rarely  that  both  stoneware  and  fire  brick  are  in  process  of 
manufacture. 

The  clay  for  stoneware  passes  through  the  following  processes  in 
order: 

1.  Crushing  (crusher). 

2.  Grinding  (wheel). 

3.  Turning  (hand  work,  wheel  run  by  steam). 

4.  Drying  (on  heater). 

5.  Burning. 

The  kiln  used  is  down  draft  of  the  Stewart  pattern,  the  rights  being 
owned  by  the  Stewart  Patent  Kiln  Company,  of  Findlay,  Ohio.  The 
right  to  erects  one  kiln  costs  $100.  It  is  fired  entirely  with  wood. 
One  burning  requires  about  15  cords,  costing  here  about  $1.50  per 
cord.     The  production  of  stoneware  is  about  2,500  gallons  per  day. 

The  same  clay  is  used  for  fire  brick,  in  which  case  it  passes  through 
the  following  machines: 

1.  Disintegrator. 

2.  Pug  mill. 

3.  Brick  machine.  * 

The  mixture  used  for  fire  brick- is — 

3  parts  clay. 

1  part  white  sand. 

1  part  sawdust. 


ECKKb.J  CLAYS    OF    TENNESSEE    AND    MISSISSIPPI.  387 

The  mixing  is  effected  in  the  disintegrator.  The  brick  machine 
requires  8  men  to  operate  it,  as  follows:  2  "  off-bearer,"  1  "take  off," 
1  "cut-off,"  3  " fill,"  1  engineer.  The  product  is  about  30,000  fire 
brick  or  35,000  common  brick  per  day. 

The  slip  clays  used  come  from  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  from  Seneca 
Falls,  N.  Y.  The  Albany  clay  is  of  course  often  used  alone,  but  the 
Seneca  Falls  slip  is  very  hard  to  fuse,  and  in  consequence  Albany 
slip  is  usually  added  to  it,  the  proportions  of  the  mixture  being  one- 
third  Seneca  Falls,  two-thirds  Albany.  The  Seneca  Falls  slip  costs 
somewhat  more  than  the  Albany  clay.  It  is  not  so  easy  to  dissolve  as 
the  Albany  slip  clay,  but  when  dissolved  covers  the  ware  more  evenly. 
When  used  alone  it  gives  a  beautiful  bright  olive  glaze.  Used  in 
combination  with  Albany  slip,  it  brightens  the  coloration  of  the  latter 
and  also  gives  a  somewhat  greenish  tint. 

The  Robins  &  Henderson  clay  pits  are  located  about  2%  miles 
southwest  of  Pinson.  A  considerable  area  of  clay  has  been  uncov- 
ered at  this  point,  but  the  actual  pits  are  not  very  large.  The  exca- 
vations show  about  20  feet  of  light-yellow  sand,  underlain  by  15  feet 
or  more  of  white  clay. 

Three  miles  southwest  of  Pinson  are  the  clay  pits  of  Mr.  R.  M. 
Davis.  The  section  could  not  be  made  out  clearly,  as  the  sides  of 
the  pits  have  been  washed  in  and  gullies  cut  by  the  rain.  About  20 
feet  of  white  clay  is  shown,  overlain  by  reddish  sands,  these  latter 
containing  little  streaks  of  white  sand. 

The  pits  belonging  to  Mr.  Henry  Weiss  are  located  about  200  yards 
from  Davis's  pits.  The  freshly  exposed  area  is  very  small,  as  the 
overlying  material  has  been  washed  down  by  the  rain,  and  the  section 
is  therefore  doubtful.  Some  clay  from  these  pits  has  been  shipped 
to  the  pottery  at  Memphis,  and  occasional  shipments  have  been  made 
to  the  Chattanooga  potteries. 

About  3|  miles  southwest  of  Pinson  are  the  pits  of  Mr.  C.  M.  Mor- 
row. These  showed  the  most  solid  clay  seen  in  the  Pinson  district. 
At  the  top  of  the  pits  are  2  feet  or  so  of  reddish-yellow  weathered 
clay,  overlying  a  very  dark  grayish-black  clay,  without  grit  or  sand. 
Clay  from  these  pits  is  now  used  in  the  pottery  at  Jackson,  Tenn.,  as 
noted  later. 

As  can  be  seen,  the  clay  pits  are  all  located  southwest  of  Pinson, 
and  from  2  to  4  miles  distant  from  the  station.  On  the  way  to  the 
clay  pits,  sections  were  seen  containing  members  not  met  with  pre- 
viously. They  almost  certainly  belong  to  a  series  low^r  in  horizon 
than  the  stoneware  clays,  but  the  exact  relations  were  not  determin- 
able, as  they  were  not  seen  anywhere  in  contact  with  the  pottery 
clays,  and  no  good  maps  or  levels  were  available.  The  sections  in 
question  showed  6  feet  of  yellow,  micaceous,  slightly  indurated 
sands,  underlain  by  5  feet  of  greenish-black  sands,  also  micaceous  and 
somewhat  indurated.     These  latter  pass  downward  into  harder  mate- 


388  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

rial,  which  is  often  trimmed  with  an  ax  or  saw,  and  used  as  building 
stone.  It  is  said  to  be  a  durable  material,  hardening  on  exposure. 
The  clay  shown  at  several  of  the  pits  wTas  too  dark  in  color,  and  too 
free  from  sand  or  grit,  to  resemble  closely  the  typical  stoneware 
clays.  It  seems  probable  that  Morrow's  pits  at  least  are  in  the  ball 
clays  of  the  Lignitic  (Tertiary). 

JACKSON,    MADISON   COUNTY,    TENN. 

The  plant  of  the  Jackson  Pottery  Company  is  located  near  the 
intersection  of  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  and  Nashville,  Chattanooga  and 
St.  Louis  railroads.  Only  stoneware  is  manufactured.  The  clay  is. 
ground  in  one  mill,  worked  by  two  horses,  the  amount  ground  per 
day  being  H  to  2  tons.  One  down-draft  kiln  is  used,  fired  with  Ken- 
tucky coal,  and  holding  5,000  gallons  of  ware.  The  clay  used  is  a 
mixture,  in  equal  parts,  of  clay  from  pits  near  Jackson  and  of  that 
from  Morrow's  pits  near  Pinson.  The  slip  used  is  from  Albany, 
N.  Y.,  and  from  East  St.  Louis,  the  latter  being  a  "flint"  and  "spar" 
mixture. 

The  clay  pits  near  Jackson,  from  which  the  Jackson  Pottery  Com- 
pany procures  its  material,  are  located  about  1  mile  from  Jackson 
along  the  road  to  Claybrook  post-office.  The  section  shown  in  these 
pits  is  as  follows: 

Red  sands  (Lafayette  formation)  ? 

White  sands 0  to  10  feet. 

Yellow,  red,  gray,  and  whitish  sands  in  irregular  streaks.  4  to  5  feet. 

Clay - 5  feet. 

White  sand 1  foot. 

Clay 8  inches. 

White  sand  for  at  least  1  foot;  no  deeper  exploration. 

The  5-foot  bed  of  clay  is  separated  into  layers  4  to  6  inches  thick 
by  thin  partings  of  sand,  which  is  cleaned  off  before  loading.  The 
contact  here  between  the  upper  white  sand  and  the  red  Lafayette 
appears  to  be  conformable  and  very  regular.  These  clays  are  poorer 
than  those  from  Pinson,  and  can  not  be  used  without  mixing  with 
the  latter. 

HOLLOW  ROCK,  CARROLL  COUNTY,  TENN. 

Clays  from  the  vicinity  of  Hollow  Rock  are  shipped  to  Nashville, 
Tenn.  These  pits,  however,  could  not  be  reached  during  the  field 
work. 

HICO,  CARROLL  COUNTY,  TENN. 

Clay  is  now  being  dug  from  pits  located  about  3  miles  southeast  of 
McKenzie,  and  shipped  from  Hico  station  to  potteries  at  Akron, 
Ohio;  East  Liverpool,  Ohio,  and  Louisville,  Ky. 


ECkkl.]  CLAYS    OF    TENNESSEE    AND    MISSISSIPPI.  389 

M'KENZIE,  CARROLL   COUNTY,  TENN. 

A  pottery  located  in  this  town  is  now  shut  down.  The  clay  used 
when  it  was  in  operation  was  obtained  from  pits  east  of  McKenzie. 

HENRY,  HENRY  COUNTY,  TENN. 

A  plant  is  now  in  process  of  erection  at  Henry.  It  is  said  that 
local  clay  will  be  used,  and  that  the  principal  product  will  be  fire 
brick. 

PARIS,  HENRY   COUNTY,  TENN. 

J.  T.  Currier  operates  two  potteries  near  Paris.  The  principal 
plant  is  located  about  H  miles  east  of  Paris  station.  A  two-horse 
pug  mill  is  used  for  grinding  the  clay  and  is  capable  of  tempering 
about  11,000  pounds  a  day.  Three  turners  are  employed.  Two  kilns 
are  in  operation — one,  a  down  draft,  16  feet  inside  diameter,  with  a 
capacity  of  3,000  gallons;  the  second  a  patent  (Howard)  kiln,  with  a 
capacity  of  2,000  gallons  of  ware.  (Seven  pounds  of  clay  are  equiva- 
lent to  1  gallon  of  stoneware.)  The  down-draft  kiln  is  fired  with 
coal,  taking  120  bushels;  the  Howard  kiln  uses  wood,  5  cords  being 
required.  The  slips  used  are  Albany  and  a  "flint"  and  "spar" 
mixture. 

The  second  pottery  is  located  about  half  a  mile  east  of  the  other 
and  emploj^s  two  turners.  One  down-draft  kiln,  having  a  capacit}^  of 
2,000  gallons,  is  in  use. 

Currier's  pits  are  located  about  1  mile  east  of  the  principal  pot- 
tery.    The  section  shown  there  is — 

Brown  loam 2  to  3  feet. 

Gravel 1  to  3  inches. 

Sandy,  yellowish  clay 1  to  3  feet. 

Grayish  clay,  not  very  uniform  in  color 5  feet. 

No  deeper  excavation. 

I.  Mandle  (St.  Louis,  Mo.)  has  pits  located  about  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  east  of  the  preceding,  on  the  next  road  to  the  south.  An 
area  of  about  60  feet  b}^  50  feet  has  been  opened  up.  The  sections 
shown  are  as  follows : 

Section  on  east  side  of  Mandle' s  i)it:  Feet. 

Reddish  sands ..  _. 2 

Clay 4 

Black  clay,  lignitic 1 

Brown  clay  (ball  clay) 5 

Section  on  west  side  of  Mandle' s  pit: 

Light-gray  clay •_ 15 

Black  clay. 1 

Ball  clay 5 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  above  sections,  whose  bases  are  at  the 
same  level  and  only  about  60  feet  apart,  the  top  beds  are  very 
irregular.     The   light-gray  clay  is  shipped  to   East  Liverpool,  Ohio, 


390  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 

being  used  for  saggers,  while  the  ball  clay  is  shipped  to  the  same 
potteries,  being  listed  there  as  Tennessee  ball  clay  No.  3. 

It  seems  probable  that  Mandle's  pits  show  the  contact  between  the 
stoneware  clay  series  and  the  Lignitic  clays,  and  that  the  lower  beds 
in  Currier's  pits  may  also  belong  in  the  Lignitic  series.  The  geologic 
question  is  in  this  case  of  great  practical  importance,  as  the  Lignitic 
clays  are  mostly  as  satisfactory  for  use  as  ball  clays,  and  are  there- 
fore of  considerably  greater  value  than  the  stoneware  clays. 

BRICK  CLAYS   AND   MANUFACTURE. 

The  brick  clays  and  brick  industry  of  the  region  were  only  examined 
incidentally,  and  the  brief  notes  taken  at  several  points  are  here 
inserted,  not  as  being  in  any  sense  a  complete  discussion  of  the  indus- 
try, but  as  calling  attention  to  some  of  its  interesting  features. 

JACKSON,  MADISON   COUNTY,    TENN. 

Four  brickyards  are  in  operation  in  the  vicinity  of  Jackson.  All  of 
them  were  visited. 

Charles  Owen's  yard  is  located  three-quarters  of  a  mile  east  of  the 
court-house,  on  the  Claybrook  road.  Both  common  and  tire  brick 
are  manufactured — the  former  being  a  surficial  deposit  near  the  yard 
1  foot  to  5  feet  thick;  the  latter  from  stoneware  clay,  obtained  from 
pits  near  those  of  the  Jackson  Pottery  Company. 

The  clay  goes  from  the  pits  to  an  iron  tempering  wheel  (C.  W.  Ray- 
mond's pattern),  which  is  a  vertical  wheel  revolving  in  a  pit  on  a  hori- 
zontal axle,  and  so  arranged  that  its  distance  from  the  center  of  the 
pit  is  automatically  changed  gradually  and  regularly.  It  is  run  by 
two  horses;  the  pit  holds  sufficient  clay  to  make  8,000  bricks,  which 
requires  two  to  two  and  a  half  hours' grinding.  Three  of  these  wheel 
pits  are  in  the  yard,  only  one  being  in  use  at  present.  The  bricks  are 
hand  molded  on  a  molding  table,  as  a  stiff  mud,  three  bricks  to  a 
mold.  Two  molding  gangs  were  at  work,  each  consisting  of  four 
men — 1  bringing  mud  in  wheelbarrow,  1  molding,  1  sanding  molds, 
and  1  putting  the  bricks  on  racks.  Each  gang  turns  out  6,000 
bricks  a  day.  The  bricks  are  dried  on  pallets  in  racks  and  require 
about  two  days  to  dry  thoroughly.  Two  kilns  are  in  use  holding 
300,000  and  400,000  bricks.  The  time  required  is  one  month  to  fill  a 
kiln,  two  weeks  to  burn,  two  weeks  to  cool,  one  month  to  draw. 

W.  M.  Payne's  yard  is  located  near  the  Union  station  (Mobile  and 
Ohio  Railroad  and  Illinois  Central  Railroad).  Clay  is  obtained  near 
yard  and  is  about  2  feet  in  thickness.  The  bricks  are  made  in  an 
"Iron  Quaker"  brick  machine  (Wellington  Machine  Company,  Well- 
ington, Ohio).  This  machine  requires  nine  persons  to  operate  it — 2 
men  feed  machine  from  soaking  pit,  1  strikes  and  dumps  molds,  1 
sands  molds,  1  (boy)  washes  molds,  1  (boy)  puis  bricks  on  slats,  and 
3  carry  slats  to  racks.     The  output  of  the  machine  is  16,000  bricks 


kckei,.]  CLAYS    OF   TENNESSEE    AND   MISSISSIPPI.  391 

per  day.  The  bricks  are  usually  dried  ou  racks ;  occasionally  on  the 
ground.     One  kiln  is  used,  holding  160,000  bricks. 

F.  A.  Williams's  yard  is  located  1  mile  west  of  Jackson.  Surficial 
clay,  nearly  4  feet  thick,  found  near  the  yard,  is  used.  A  little  fire 
brick  is  burned,  for  which  stoneware  clay  is  obtained  from  pits  near 
those  of  the  Jackson  Pottery  Company.  Four  tempering  pits  are 
in  the  yard;  only  one  is  in  use  at  present,  and  that  is  equipped  with 
a  Raymond  wheel.  Each  pit  holds  material  for  6,000  bricks,  and 
requires  four  hours'  grinding.  Bricks  are  hand  molded  by  a  mold- 
ing gang,  consisting  of  5  persons,  1  wheeler,  1  molder,  2  "oif-bearer" 
(carrying  from  table  to  rack),  and  1  sand  boy.  A  gang  turns  out 
6,000  bricks  per  day.  Fire  brick  and  tiles  are  hand  molded  and 
burned  like  common  bricks.  Some  of  the  fire  brick  is  pressed.  Two 
kilns  are  in  use,  each  holding  270,000  bricks.  Product  per  year, 
15,000,000  common  bricks;  100,000  fire  bricks. 

E.  R.  McCabe's  yard  is  located  opposite  Jackson  Pottery  Company's 
plant.  Surficial  clay,  4  to  8  feet  thick,  is  used.  The  bricks  are  made  in 
a  soft-mud  machine  (Jonathan  Gregor's  Sons  Co.).  Persons  required 
for  operations  are — 4  truckers,  1  mold  sander,  1  striker,  1  dumper,  2 
temperers,  1  sand  boy  and  mold  washer,  4  men  at  bank  digging  and 
loading,  3  cart  boys,  and  2  slat  boys.  The  product  is  25,000  bricks 
per  day  of  eight  hours. 

HUMBOLDT,  GIBSON   COUNTY,  TENN. 

Two  brickyards  are  located  here,  one  of  which  is  not  operated  at 
present.     The  other  was  visited. 

W.  II.  McKnight's  yard  is  located  1  mile  east  of  station.  Reddish 
surface  clay,  3  feet  thick,  is  obtained  near  the  yard.  Common  brick 
is  the  only  product.  The  clay  is  tempered  by  a  Raymond  wheel, 
and  hand  molded.  All  operations  save  burning  are  paid  for  by  the 
thousand. 

Per  thousand. 

Melding,  1  man,  at $0. 30 

Wheeling,  1  man, ~at ---  .18 

Tempering,  1  man,  at .18 

Off-bearer,  2  men,  at .12 

Wheeling  to  kiln ,  at  _  _  _  _  .20 

Setting  in  kiln,  at .  12| 

The  bricks  are  dried  on  racks.  The  kiln  requires  one-third  cord  of 
wood  per  thousand  bricks. 


FULLER'S  EARTH  DEPOSITS  OF  FLORIDA  AND  GEORGIA. 


By  T.  Wayland  Vaughan. 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  first  fuller's  earth  discovered  in  the  United  States  was  at 
Quincy,  Fla.,  in  1893.  Since  1896  details  regarding  new  occurrences 
have  annually  appeared  in  the  volume  on  Mineral  Resources,  pub- 
lished by  the  United  States  Geological  Survey.  A  discussion  of  the 
Florida  and  Georgia  deposits  is  given  in  the  present  paper. 

Extensive  deposits  of  fuller's  earth  occur  in  Decatur  County,  Ga., 
and  in  Gadsden,  Leon,  and  Alachua  counties,  Fla.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Alachua  County  deposits,  they  are  all  of  Upper  Oligocene 
age,  and  equivalent  with  the  Alum  Bluff  beds. 

DECATUR  COUNTY,   GA. 

Lester  property  near  Attapulgus. — The  material  occurs  in  the  south- 
ern and  eastern  slopes  of  the  hills  1±  miles  west  of  Attapulgus,  where 
Mr.  J.  D.  Lester  has  sunk  ten  pits,  nine  of  them  being  on  the  south 
side  of  the  road  from  Attapulgus  to  Faceville,  and  on  the  west  side 
of  Sanborn  (or  Little  Attapulgus)  Creek,  and  the  remaining  one  on 
the  east  side  of  that  creek.  Martin  Mill  Creek  runs  east  across  the 
area  in  which  the  nine  pits  have  been  dug,  and  cuts  below  the  level 
of  the  f  uller's-earth  stratum.  Three  of  the  prospects  are  on  the  north 
side  of  the  creek,  and  six  are  on  the  south  side.  The  first  three  extend 
from  the  road  to  the  creek.  The  distance  between  the  outer  prospects 
is  about  700  yards.  The  distance  across  the  prospects  on  the  south 
side  of  the  creek  is  about  400  yards.  Fuller's  earth  was  encountered 
in  all  the  prospects.  The  thickness  on  the  north  side  of  the  creek 
at  the  foot  of  the  hill  was  2^  feet;  on  the  south  side  it  varies  from  3 
to  9  feet. 

Section  in  deepest  pit  on  Lester  property. 

Feet. 

5.  Soil  and  red  clay - about. .  2 

4.  Blue  clay do 4 

3.  Grayish  sand  and  fuller's  earth .  '. . . _do 5 

2.  Fuller's  earth do 9 

1.  Whitish  or  bluish  sand  mixed  with  fuller's  earth  and  containing  a  few  poor 

fossils 1  -f- 

392 


vattghan.]      FULLER  S    EARTH    OF    FLORIDA    AND    GEORGIA. 


393 


Thirty  yards  north  of  this  pit,  stratum  No.  1  of  the  section  given 
above  was  penetrated.  It  was  4  feet  thick,  and  beneath  it  was  blue 
clay  mixed  with  fuller's  earth. 

Analyses  of  fuller's  earth  from  mines  of  Mr.  J.  D.  Lester,  Attapulgus,  Ga. 

[Analyst,  H.  Ries.] 


Constituent. 

1. 

2. 

Silica 

Per  cent. 

55. 90 

12.40 
2.40 
1.00 
8.12 

10.  50 
9.40 

Percent. 

57  26 

Alumina    

is  33 

Ferric  oxide           _     

1  87 

Lime.     -    .-    -    ..    - 

2.  58 

Magnesia     _    

1  06 

Water 

9.40 

Moisture    .  -     .   

9  00 

99.72 

99.  50 

Two  practical  tests  gave  the  following  results :  "In  the  first,  mineral 
oils  were  bleached  very  nearly  to  the  standard  shade.  In  the  second, 
the  material  showed  with  cotton-seed  oil  very  fair  bleaching  qualities, 
but  still  was  not  quite  equal  to  the  English  material." 

In  the  well  bored  at  Mr.  Lester's  house  on  the  hill  the  fuller's  earth 
was  struck  at  a  depth  of  42  feet.  It  was  also  found  on  property 
belonging  to  Mr.  G.  P.  Wood,  immediately  south  of  Mr.  Lester's. 

Connell  property ,  near  WTiigham. — A  pit  sunk  1  mile  south  of  the 
house  of  Mr.  R.  A.  Connell  showed  6-J  feet  of  fuller's  earth,  with  19| 
feet  of  overburden.  An  auger  boring  in  the  creek  bed  near  b}^ 
showed  1  foot  of  fuller's  earth  and  10  feet  of  overburden.  Other  pits 
sunk  on  Sears  and  Wolffs  creeks  showed  several  feet  of  fuller's  earth, 
with  5  to  8  feet  of  overburden. 

Near  WithlaeoocJiee  Creek. — A  mine  on  the  west  side  of  Withla- 
coochee  Creek,  about  one-fourth  mile  northeast  of  the  Georgia- Florida 
State  line,  was  opened  by  John  Howard  in  1896  or  1897  and  sold  to 
the  Owl  Commercial  Company  in  the  same  }^ear.  There  was  from  4  to 
8  feet  overburden  of  soil,  clay,  and  white  or  brownish  sand,  and 
immediately  above  the  fuller's  earth  a  layer  of  bluish  or  reddish  sandy 
clay;  then  2  feet,  or  a  little  more,  of  fuller's  earth,  underlain  by  whitish 
argillaceous  sandstone.  The  bed  is  not  constant  in  character.  On 
the  north  side  of  the  road  there  is  a  sand  seam  in  the  fuller's  earth. 
On  the  east  side  of  the  creek  there  is  an  exposure  in  the  roadside 
The  overburden  has  been  removed  from  an  area  of  about  50  feet  square. 
Several  carloads  of  material  have  been  piled  up  and  placed  under  a 
shed. 

This  fuller's  earth  has  not  been  analyzed,  bul  has  been  practically 
tested  by  Dr.  Heinrich  Ries.     It  is  of  the  same  quality  as  that  from 


394  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bttll,  213. 

the  land  of  Mr.  J.  D.  McPhaul,  NE.  £  sec.  16,  T.  3  N,R.4W,  Gads- 
den Comity,  Fla.  These  two  samples,  when  tested  with  cotton-seed 
oil,  were  found  to  bleach  it  as  well  as  the  Sumter  material  which  was 
prepared  and  sent  to  Charleston.  When  tested  with  crude  petroleum 
it  was  found  not  to  bleach  it  quite  so  well  as  the  original  Quincy 
material. 

Ries  states  that  the  Sumter  (S.  C.)  material  bleached  cotton-seed 
oil  as  well  as  English  earth,  and  bleached  petroleum  practically  as 
well  as  that  from  Quincy. 

Colin  property  near  Attapulgus. — On  Messrs.  Colin  &  Co.'s  prop- 
erty fuller's  earth  occurs  at  a  point  2  miles  east  of  Mr.  Getzlow's 
house.  It  is  overlain  by  a  few  inches  of  soil  and  2^  feet  of  cAay,  and 
is  at  least  4  feet  thick. 

Fuller's  earth  also  occurs  on  land  in  the  NE.  i  sec.  8,  and  E.  |  sec. 

0,  T.  3  N.,  R.  3  W.,  in  Florida.  Mr.  Mark  W.  Munroe  is  interested  in 
this  property  and  in  lots  in  Georgia. 

GADSDEN    COUNTY,    FLA. 

Near  River  Junction. — Four  miles  southeast  of  River  Junction  is 
the  mine  formerly  worked  by  Mr.  Ilymeson. 

Section  beginning  at  the  f<>i>  of  the  hill  on  the  Ilymeson  property. 

Feet. 
4.  Surface  sands,  beneath  which  arc  reddish  sands  containing  some  quartz 

gravel . 60 

3.  Stiff  blue  clay,  the  top  of  the  fuller's  earth  deposit 4 

2.  Fuller's  earth.  A  considerable  amount  of  the  overburden  had  been  thrown 
off,  but  due  to  weathering  and  wash  there  is  no  really  good  exposure. 
Judging  from  what  can  now  be  seen,  according  to  a  roughly  leveled  sec- 
tion, ifc  seems  that  the  deposit  is  at  least  8  feet  thick,  and  it  may  be  thicker. 
There  is  no  means  of  determining  its  horizontal  extent.  A  box  of  the 
earth  was  collected  from  the  best  exposure. 

1.  Immediately  beneath  the  fuller's  earth  there  appears  t<  >  be  ;i  deposit  of  sandy, 

very  stiff  blue  clay.     Thickness  unknown. 

Generalized  section  near  River  Junction. 

Teet. 

Surface  sands 60 

Clay  and  fuller's  earth .     10 

Not  exposed,  but  probably  argillaceous  sands 17 

Chattahoochee  chalk  or  limestone  with  some  layers  of  marl about    88 

The  rocks  beneath  the  Chattahoochee  formation  are  not  exposed  near  River 
Junction. 

The  inference  from  this  section  apparently  would  be  that  the  Chat- 
tahoochee limestone  is  88+  feet  in  thickness,  separated  by  17  feet  of 
unexposed  strata  from  the  deposit  of  fuller's  earth,  which  would  come 
above.  This  would  stratigraphieaHy  correlate  the  deposit  of  fuller's 
earth  with  the  Alum  Bluff  beds. 

Dr.  H.  Ries  analyzed  and  tested  fuller's  earth  from  this  property, 
with  the  following  results: 


vaughan.]      FULLER  S    EARTH    OF    FLORIDA    AND    GEORGIA. 


395 


Analyses  of  fuller's  earth  front  the  Hyyieson  mine. 


Silica 

Alumina  . . . 
Ferric  oxide 

Lime 

Magnesia .  _ . 

Water 

Moisture  . . , 


Per  cent. 

59.  00 

15.05 

3.95 

.20 

3.70 

11.40 

.       7. 80 


Total 100.10 

Fuller's  earth  from  the  Hymeson  mine,  3  miles  south  of  River  Junction,  the 
sample  having  been  taken  from  the  crusher  at  River  Junction,  Fla.  This  exerted 
only  a  moderate  bleaching  action  on  the  cotton-seed  oil,  and  would  not  bleach 
mineral  oils  very  well. 

Mr.  William  Bruce  states  that  there  is  fuller's  earth  halfway 
between  River  Junction  and  the  Hymeson  mine,  near  the  top  of  the 
hill,  and  also  near  Rockbluff,  back  from  the  bluff,  in  the  ravines 
among  the  hills. 

Mosquito  Creek. — There  is  an  exposure  of  fuller's  earth  on  the  south 
bank  of  Mosquito  Creek,  near  the  foot  of  a  bluff,  on  land  belonging 
to  Mr.  John  D.  McPhaul.  The  overburden  is  here  too  great  for 
working.  The  deposit  is  along  a  small  stream  running  north  into 
Mosquito  Creek  in  the  NW.  £  sec.  16,  T.  3  N.,  R.  4  W. 

A  section  in  the  pit  shows  overburden  (sand),  4  feet;  fuller's  earth, 
6  feet.     The  bed  was  not  completely  penetrated. 

The  following  is  an  analysis  by  Dr.  Ileinrich  Ries  of  fuller's  earth 
from  the  NE.  £  sec.  16,  T.  3  N.,  R.  4  W.,  Gadsden  County,  Fla.,  from 
land  of  Mr.  J.  D.  McPhaul: 


Analysis  of 

fuller 

s  earth 

from 

the 

McPhaul 

1" 

operty. 

Constituent. 

Per  cenl . 

Percent. 

Silica    . 

58.50 
I  1.30 
2. 10 
1.30 
6.  50 
1.80 
9.  5 
7.00 

62.  85 

Alumina 

15.  36 

Ferric  oxide 

2  25 

Lime 

1.39 

Magnesia 

6.  98 

Alkalies 

1.93 

Water  and  C02.  . 

10.  20 

Moisture 

101.00 

100.06 

Dr.  Ries  remarks:  "As  the  moisture  content  of  this  sample  was  so 
large  I  have  in  the  second  column  given  the  analysis  with  the  moist- 
ure deducted  and  the  percentages  recalculated  on  the  basis  of  the 
remainder  being  100  per  cent." 

The  material  was  also  exposed  nearby  in  the  bed  of  a  crook.  The 
slope  down  to  the  creek  valley  is  gradual.     A  strip  several  hundred 


396  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

yards  wide  and  probably  half  a  mile  long  could  be  worked.  Fuller's 
earth  occurs  also  on  the  land  of  Mr.  A.  J.  Key,  in  sec.  15,  T.  3  N., 
R.  4  W. ;  and  on  the  land  of  Mr.  Elias  Howell,  in  sec.  10,  T.  3  N., 
R.  4  W.,  and  extends  along  the  creek  about  one-half  mile  below 
Mr.  McPhaul's. 

Dr.  Ries  states  that  this  earth  is  very  similar  to  that  on  Withlacoo- 
chee  Creek,  8  miles  north  of  Quincy.  Both  bleached  cotton-seed  oil 
as  well  as  the  Sumter,  S.  C,  material,  but  did  not  bleach  crude 
petroleum  quite  as  well  as  the  original  Quincy  material. 

Near  Quincy. — The  following  is  a  section  through  the  fuller's  earth 

at  the  Chesebrough  Manufacturing  Company's  mine,  1  mile  south  of 

Quincy. 

Section  of  Chesebrough  Manufacturing  Company's  mine. 

Feet. 

5.  Overburden  of  clay  and  sands 7 

4.  Fuller's  earth  (average) 4 

3.  White  argillaceous  sandstone  containing  fossils 5 

2.  Fuller's  earth 0 

1 .  Soft  sandstone,  sand,  and  fuller's  earth 15 

It  is  estimated  that  there  are  about  10,000  tons  to  the  acre.  About 
2  acres  have  been  mined,  and  20,000  tons  were  taken  out.  Mr.  T.  L. 
Ward  states  that  operations  began  in  1895,  and  stopped  in  December, 
is;)!),  because  the  Standard  Oil  Company  had  sufficient  earth  on  hand. 

An  examination  of  the  section  at  the  mine  of  the  Owl  Commercial 
Company  where  stripping  is  practiced  showed  the  following  section: 

Section  at  mine  of  the  <>ir/  Commercial  Company. 

Feet. 

4.  Overburden       5  to  20 

3.  Fuller's  earth ._  6  to  10 

2.  Sandstone  with  crystals  and  lumps  of  calcite 3  to    4 

1.  Fuller's  earth 5  to    6 

Fuller's  earth  occurs  along  Quincy  Creek,  above  the  preceding- 
mine,  on  land  belonging  to  Mr.  William  Bruce,  and  also  on  the  prop- 
erty of  Messrs.  Taussig  &  Wedeles.  The  fuller's  earth  here  seems 
to  be  of  good  quality  and  about  8  feet  thick;  the  overburden  is  4  to  5 
feet,  and  transportation  is  near  at  hand.  Analyses  and  tests  by 
Dr.  Ries  follow: 

Analysis  of  fuller's  earth  from,  land  of  Messrs.  Taussig  <fe  Wedeles. 

Per  cent. 

Silica 60.  70 

Alumina 14.10 

Ferric  oxide 2. 40 

Lime 1.65 

Magnesia 2.08 

Water 9.70 

Moisture 9. 30 

Total 99.93 

Sample  from  the  land  of  Taussig  and  Wedeles,  sec.  2,  T.  2  N. ,  R.  4  W. 
This  did  not  bleach  very  well. 


vaughan]      FULLER  S    EARTH    OF    FLORIDA     AND    GEORGIA.  397 

Analysis  of  fuller's  earth  from  land  of  Mr.  William  Bruce. 

Per  cent. 

Silica 60. 80 

Alumina 15. 45 

Ferric  oxide 1 .  95 

Lime 1. 60 

Magnesia 3. 12 

Water 9.90 

Moisture 6.  90 

Alkalies .70 

Total .   100.42 

Practical  tests  gave  the  following  results:  Its  bleaching  power  on 

cotton-seed  oil  was  but  moderate.     It  bleached  the  petroleum  to  the 

standard  shade  adopted  by  the  Standard  Oil  Company. 

Near  the  residence  of  Mr.  Carmen,  who  lives  4  miles  east  of  Quincy, 

outcrops  of  fuller's  earth  occur  along  the  creeks  and  in  the  hillsides. 

Seven  miles  east  of  Quincy  are  other  outcrops. 

LEON   COUNTY,  FLA. 

Twelve  miles  west  of  Tallahassee,  on  property  belonging  to  Messrs. 
W.  H.  Allen  &  Sons,  fuller's  earth  occurs.  Several  pits  have  been 
sunk  by  Mr.  Rosendale.  The  overburden  is  about  6  feet,  and  there 
are  about  8  feet  of  fuller's  earth.  The  land  lies  rather  flat,  along  a 
small  creek  running  into  the  Ochlockonee  River. 

The  following  gives  the  results  of  two  practical  tests  by  Dr.  Ries: 

(1)  Sample  of  fuller's  earth  from  the  land  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Allen,  12  miles  west 
of  Tallahassee.  I  was  not  able  to  make  this  bleach  mineral  oil,  or  at  any  rate  the 
bleaching  action  was  slight,  although  I  tried  twice. 

(2)  Sample  of  fuller's  earth  from  12  miles  west  of  Tallahassee,  on  the  land 
of  Mr.  W.  H.  Allen.  This  bleached  the  cotton-seed  oil  fairly  well,  but  was  not 
equal  to  the  English  material. 

A  section  on  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  Railwaj^,  about  1  mile  east  of 
Tallahassee,  at  milepost  163,  shows  the  following  exposures: 

Section  on  Seaboard  Air  Line  Railway. 

3.  The  upper  25  or  30  feet  at  the  ends  of  the  cut  are  reddish,  yellowish  sands. 
2.  Sands  with  clay  partings,  5  to  10  feet. 

1.  Whitish  or  bluish  clay  resembling  fuller's  earth,  in  thin  lamina?  with  sand 
partings,  4  to  5  feet. 

Another  cut,  between  mileposts  163  and  164,  shows  a  similar  sec- 
tion, in  which  the  clay  at  the  base  resembles  fuller's  earth  even  more 
closely  than  that  in  the  section  first  described. 

ALACHUA  COUNTY,  FLA. 

DeviVs  Mill  Hopper. — This  is  a  lime  sink  several  hundred  yards  in 
diameter  and  over  100  feet  in  depth  in  the  Vicksbnrg  limestone.  It 
is  situated  about  11  miles  from  Alachua,  on  the  road  to  Gainesville, 
being  5  or  6  miles  from  the  latter  place.  A  thin  stratum  of  fuller's 
earth,  apparently  interbedded  with  the  limestone,  was  discovered  in 
the  side  of  this  sink. 


398 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.         [bull.  213. 


pu- 

ss 

Ph 

brj 

a 

(/'} 

© 

X 

© 

9 

h 

« 

A 

< 

© 

W 

4-J 

OT 

& 

•  iH 

W 

f-H 

J 

© 

J 

t> 

be 

^0 

CO 

■e 

% 

O 

H«a 

o 

w 

<-j 

rO 

Ph 

+3 

ea 

o 

fs 

S 

Hi 

g 

Q 

o 

^ 

z 

S„ 

< 

c3 

2 

< 

Ph 

O 
© 

fc 

O 

< 

w 

S 

rr-T 

< 

© 

so 

4^3 

»> 

o 

.3 

f-^. 

8 

r/i 

o 

^ 

W 

© 

CO 

>* 

© 

Ph 

J 

©    - 

< 

r£ 

2; 

© 

< 

c8 
© 
>> 

03 
P 

R 
I 

fa 
ft 

: 
P 

a 
a 

'i 

c 

c 

p 

C 
P 

03 
0) 

PI 

S   9 

o,'    S 

02        fe 

^ 

a 

c 

£ 

| 
c 
PC 

c 
a 

r- 

B 

< 

a 
§ 

4 

g 

rH 
P- 

S 

Wm.  Bodenner. 
F.  W.  Clarke. 

3 

o 

•+J    m    co    io    »o    iH        io   A3           i 

U      CI     C-J     1-     CO      rH            OS     rH                 | 

~     CO*     OS     CO     ©     OS          00     CO              ' 
^OsOsOSOOS          OSOS             | 

8 
8 

d 

t 

<B      0)              '            too 

F      »              i            O     • 
M       rH                 ,            jCO 

.  0) 

o  ^     • 

ci  ®  4 

rt 

;         8    S    ^^52 
iO     uo      6'  P  O 

g*6 

<\    rj 

4    t,       '• 

d 

4 

fa 

$ 

>fC 

CO 

PI 

o.Ad 

to 

— 

jH 

Mois- 
ture. 

O    -*    -*    co    OS    ui         •*£       i 
~    d   »    «   i-    oi        t-"      '< 

iO 

d 
m 

rH 

g   i 

d 

CNt 

S              CO 

1-          ^ 

O   t-   tO   rH    ©    c        c"o       '        so    »o 
r    i-   kd    so"   os   os       o      "        so   os 

rig  «      br  .  h  io     « 

c 

fcJD 
3 

-M                                                          >fl                  t-          CM            CO          OS       iO          •* 
U    5X1     ©    to    q    m          ©    fc-          O    (N          SO            O          OS       1-          i— 1       OS 

u    t-h    ©    kc    co    rH        £    x        55    o    ■     go          b-        i— iso        t-      *& 
^m-*m"»       m'       mco       «                  rA               r-!co 

6 

-t~    CO    '-H    ©    ©    rH         ©    co          ©    ©          ©            ©         coco         ©so 
«    ■*    r 1    ©    ->*    1-          oos          "•*     C3          ■<*            CO          coos          Os       so 

J    N    CO    t'    t*    h          dw          COCO*          CM             ci             'cm          «*       lO 

Ah: 

CO 

q 

fa 

£>    04    OJ    -#    CO    tO           VZ                   CO    95          ■*             rH          CM       CO          ^'       r-i     ri       CO        J5 

q 
3 

|  £  S  8  ©"  §     n     §  1      o-:       r-     85    S3     88    S  8    & 

Si02. 

62.83 
6746 

58. 72 
50.70 
58  30 

54  60 
68.  23 

55.45 
57. 00 

63.50 

55.40 

71.28 
68.  23 

60.16 

56,  18 
67.00 

50.36 

70.78 

R 

(> 

p 

5 
c 

a 

a: 

c 

R 

■■  > 

! 

-I 

r 
a 
[2 

i 

/ 

P 

5 

K 

P 

c 

L 
P 

a 
> 

c 

r 

a 
p 

.  g 

p 

« 

a 

PL 

P 

C 

P 
i 

4 

R 

03     C 

o    j- 
r^i    a 

r2 

Q 

c 

p 

0 
P 

E- 

§ 

c 

a 
W 

p 
> 

r- 

4 

c 

5 

fa 

£ 
c 

4 

a 

J3 

X 

o 

4 

4 

X 

H 

P    C£ 

pi"  1 

fa 

-5 
a 
"f 

"2 

rH 

S3 
P 
Jl 

P 

rH 
5 

C 

X 

B 

X 

'5 
fa 

a 

c 

p 

« 

4 

4 
R 

I 

r^ 
fa 

a 

a 

03 

vaughan.]       FULLER  S    EARTH    OF    FLORIDA    AND    GEORGIA. 


399 


a 

s 

c 

8  £ 

None.  1      .  43 

1.60 
1.  75 

.64 

3.10 
2.30 

.81 

1.90 
1.30 

3.31 

1.80 
1.75 

37.78 

10.10 
10.35 

36.73 

74.  20 
74.  90 

c 
efi 

c 

C 
a: 

1 
1 

'* 

•8, 


■>-, 


•4^ 

CO 

rH 
< 

CJDOi 

=4H 

o      .    r 

V     CO      r 
£3      1 

5      'S        r 
P      $      P 

1 

W    c 

Ph 

"3 

-P 

o 

3     S  8  8  8  8  8  Ss 
1     S  |  £  g  8  8?  S 

a  d 

0  o 

!'i 

£  8  c5 

»o    lC    CO 

6 
"o 

3 

91     ■**     © 

rH      •*      >C 

io   id   go 

d 

5 

c 

q 

8 

d 

S     88 

91 

d 
8 

©        >o 

CO          <N 

8     8      £ 

oi   -^i   a 

8  8 

N      r-i 

d 
o 

CO          O     >0    ©     CO     CO     -n     i- 
rH          id     C-t    O     O     CD     91     US 

93                          '     id     <*'     «     »!     H 

q 

1-          id     iTj    Q     O     O     ^H     O 
O          i--     rH     ©     O     O     CD     CO 

05           OS    CO     O    93     ©    ©     CO 

q 
3 

OS        o    to    8   5    «    «o    S 

91          ©    ©     rH    CO     CO     >rf     ?! 

rH             rH      rH      rH      OJ      T-H      rH      r-H 

6' 

CO 

<M           ©     rH     ©     ©     t— 1     N     S 
W           iO     1C     •*     Til     ■*     ■*     •* 

> 

5 

i 

c 

E 

a. 

"3 

'S 
« 

'    I 

rl 

1 

« 

"in 

c 

P 

E 
1 

a 
"3 

£ 
f 

1 

) 
C 

c 
'a 

•/ 

P 

P 
: 

rt 

1 

c 
.   P 

a" 

P 

C 

-5 
i 

| 

a 
ij  S 

Xtl 

P 
a 

cc 

Pi 
f. 

1 

O 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  PUBLICATIONS  ON  CLAYS,  FULLER'S  EARTH,  ETC. 

In  addition  to  the  papers  listed  below,  references  to  clays  will  be 
found  in  the  publications  listed  under  the  head  of  "  Cements,"  on 
page  381.  A  bulletin  will  soon  be  issued  by  the  United  States  Geo- 
logical Survey,  dealing  with  the  clay  deposits  and  industries  of  the 
entire  eastern  United  States. 

Branner,  J.  C.  Bibliography  of  clays  and  the  ceramic  arts.  Bulletin  No.  143, 
114  pp.     1896. 

Golding,  W.  Flint  and  feldspar.  In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  838-1 
841.     1896. 

Hill,  R.  T.  Clay  materials  of  the  United  States.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S. 
for  1891.  pp.  474-528. 

.     Clay  materials  of  the  United  States.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for 

1892,  pp.  712-738.     1893. 

Ries,  H.  Technology  of  the  clay  industry.  In  Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt.  IV, 
pp.  523-575.     1895. 

.     The  pottery  industry  of  the  United  States.     In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rep., 

Pt.  III.,  pp.  842-880.     1896. 

Shaler,  N.  S..  Woodworth,  J.  B..  and  Marbut,  C.  F.  The  glacial  brick  clays 
of  Rhode  Island  and  southeastern  Massachusetts.  In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept.,  Pt. 
I,  pp.  957-1004.     1896. 

Wilber,  F.  A.  Clays  of  the  United  States.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for 
1882,  pp.  465^-475.     1883. 

.     Clays  of  the  United  States.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-1884, 

pp.  676-711.     1885. 
400 


GYPSUM,  SALT,  BORAX,  AND  SODA. 

The  mineral  products  grouped  under  the  above  heading,  though 
applied  to  widely  different  uses,  form  a  somewhat  natural  group  so 
far  as  origin  is  concerned.  Their  close  connection  becomes  obvious 
when  their  study  in  the  field  is  attempted,  for  it  is  commonly  the  case 
that  two  or  more  of  these  salts  will  be  found  in  adjacent  and  closely 
related  deposits.  This  is  due  to  the  mode  of  origin  of  such  deposits. 
The  materials  here  grouped  include  certain  sulphates,  chlorides,  car- 
bonates, or  borates  of  lime,  magnesium,  sodium,  or  potassium;  and 
deposits  of  commercial  value  are  due  in  almost  every  case  to  the 
deposition  of  these  salts,  by  evaporation,  from  the  sea  or  lake  water 
in  which  they  were  contained  in  solution. 

The  most  important,  and  fortunately  the  most  widely  diffused,  of 
these  materials  is  common  salt,  whose  uses,  both  in  the  preparation 
and  preservation  of  food  and  in  the  chemical  industries,  are  rapidly 
increasing.  For  a  report  on  field  work  by  the  Survey,  during  1902,  on 
the  Virginia  salt  and  gypsum  deposits  see  pages  406-416.  Appended 
to  this  report  are  tables  of  analyses  of  rock  salts,  brines,  and  commer- 
cial salts  from  various  United  States  and  foreign  localities. 

The  next  in  importance  of  these  materials  is  gypsum.  In  addition  to 
the  report  on  Virginia  gypsum,  noted  above  and  presented  in  this  bul- 
letin, all  the  commercially  important  gypsum  deposits  of  the  United 
States  will  be  described  .in  a  bulletin  of  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey,  now  in  preparation. 

A  report  on  the  California  borax  deposits  has  recently  been  issued 
by  the  Survey.  This,  together  with  other  Survey  publications  on  the 
materials  of  this  group,  will  be  found  listed  on  page  417.  The  parts 
of  that  paper  dealing  with  the  worked  deposits  are  here  presented 
under  the  title  of  .Borax^deposits  of  Eastern  California. 


BORAX  DEPOSITS  OF  EASTERN  CALIFORNIA. 


By  M.  R.  Campbell. 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  occurrence  of  deposits  of  borax  in  the  United  States,  so  far  as 

known,  is  limited  to  the  States  of  California,  Nevada,  and  Oregon. 

The  industry  has  passed  through  several  stages  of  development  since 

its  inception  in  this  country.     Originally  borax  was  obtained  by  evap- 

Bull.  213—03 26  401 


402  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

orating  the  waters  of  Clear  Lake,  about  80  miles  north  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, where  it  was  first  produced  on  a  commercial  scale  in  1864. 
Subsequently  the  lake  water  was  enriched  by  the  addition  of  crystal- 
line biborate  of  soda,  which  was  collected  from  the  alkaline  marsh 
surrounding  the  lake.  The  industry  flourished  at  this  and  other 
lakes  in  California  until,  in  the  early  seventies,  borax  in  large  quan- 
tity and  in  a  very  pure  condition  was  discovered  on  many  of  the  alka- 
line marshes  of  western  Nevada  and  eastern  California.  Refining 
plants  were  established  in  the  vicinity  of  Columbus,  Nev.,  and  at 
several  points  in  California,  the  most  important  of  the  latter  being  in 
San  Bernardino  County,  at  Searles's  marsh,  west  of  the  Slate  Range; 
in  Inyo  County,  near  Resting  Spring;  and  at  the  mouth  of  Furnace 
Creek  in  Death  Valley.  These  plants  flourished  for  a  time,  even 
though  the  finished  product  in  many  cases  had  to  be  transported  by 
teams  to  the  railroad,  100  miles  distant;  but  the  increased  production 
of  borax  in  this  country,  together  with  the  importation  of  large 
amounts  from  Italy,  so  reduced  the  price  that  in  a  few  years  most 
of  the  plants  were  abandoned. 

About  1800  it  was  found  that  the  borax  crust  on  most  of  the  marshes 
is  a  secondary  deposit,  being  derived  from  the  leaching  of  beds  of 
borate  of  lime  in  the  Tertiary  lake  sediments  that  abound  in  the 
region.  This  discovery  revolutionized  the  borax  industry,  for  the 
bedded  deposits  are  much  more  extensive,  are  more  easily  accessible, 
and  are  in  a  purer  condition  than  the  marsh  crusts.  The  marshes 
were  abandoned  and  a  mine  was  established  on  a  bedded  deposit  at 
Borate,  12  miles  northeast  of  Daggett,  San  Bernardino  County,  Cal. 
At  the  present  time  this  plant,  owned  by  the  Pacific  Coast  Borax 
Company,  is  the  chief  producer  of  borax  and  boracic  acid  in  this 
country.  The  value  of  this  deposit  led  to  extensive  prospecting  in 
various  parts  of  the  region  and  to  the  discovery,  in  Death  Valley,  of 
enormous  deposits  that  far  excel  those  now  being  worked  near  Daggett. 

The  borax  of  Death  Valley,  as  well  as  that  near  Daggett,  occurs  in 
a  regular  stratum,  interbedded  with  the  semiindu rated  sands  and 
clays  that  make  up  the  bulk  of  the  strata.  These  beds  are  generally 
regarded  as  of  Tertiary  age,  and  they  are  supposed  to  have  been 
deposited  in  inclosed  bodies  of  water. 

Since  the  bedded  deposits  of  borax  always  occur  in  association  with 
strata  of  this  character,  it  is  probable  that  careful  study  and  search 
will  reveal  deposits  of  this  nature  in  localities  other  than  Death  Val- 
ley and  Daggett. 

For  the  purpose  of  locating  outcrops  of  lake  beds,  and  studying 
their  relations  and  contents,  the  writer  made  a  rapid  reconnaissance 
across  southern  California  in  the  spring  of  1900.  The  trip  was  too 
hastily  made  to  permit  of  detailed  examinations,  or  of  observations 
much  beyond  the  line  of  travel,  but  many  facts  were  found  which 


Campbell]       BORAX    DEPOSITS    OF    EASTERN    CALIFORNIA.  403 

have  a  bearing  upon  the  occurrence  of  borax  and  its  distribution,  and 
these  are  embodied  in  the  following  paper.  Of  necessity  the  writer 
does  not  enter  into  a  systematic  treatise  of  the  subject,  but  presents, 
in  the  form  of  an  itinerary,  the  data  gathered  during  his  trip. 

BORATE. 

The  principal  deposit  of  boron  salts  occurs  at  Borate,  about  12  miles 
north  of  Daggett,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  old  Calico  mining  district. 
The  mineral  found  here  is  borate  of  lime,  or  colemanite,  and  it  occurs 
as  a  bedded  deposit  from  5  to  30  feet  in  thickness,  interstratified  in 
lake  sediments.  These  lake  beds  are  composed  of  semiindurated 
clays,  sandstones,  and  coarse  conglomerates,  with  intercalated  sheets 
of  volcanic  tuff  and  lava.  The  rocks  are  intensely  folded,  the  axes  of 
the  folds  lying  in  an  east- west  direction.  The  lake  beds  extend  in  the 
same  direction  across  the  mountains  for  a  distance  of  about  8  miles. 
It  has  been  supposed  that  these  deposits  probably  continue  westward 
under  the  Pleistocene  drift  of  the  desert,  but  there  is  no  evidence  at 
hand  to  prove  such  an  assertion.  In  fact,  the  lake  beds  at  Borate  do 
not  come  down  to  the  foothills  of  the  mountain ;  they  are  cut  off  and 
infolded  with  the  crystalline  rocks  of  the  Calico  district.  Lake  beds 
are  present  west  of  Calico  Valley,  and  a  bed  of  colemanite  has  been 
struck  in  a  shaft  in  this  locality  at  a  depth  of  200  feet.  Although  the 
colemanite  is  interbedded  with  sand  and  clay,  it  is  not  coextensive 
with  these  strata.  As  a  traceable  bed  it  probably  extends  for  a  dis- 
tance of  a  mile  and  a  half;  beyond  this  limit  it  is  very  thin,  and  in 
many  places  it  is  wanting  in  the  section.  At  the  Borate  mine  there 
are  two  outcrops  of  colemanite,  either  on  parallel  beds  or  on  one  bed 
that  has  been  so  closely  folded  as  to  give  two  parallel  layers  about  50 
feet  apart.  The  beds  strike  approximately  east  and  west,  and  dip  to 
the  south  from  10°  to  45°.  A  railroad  connects  the  mine  with  the 
mill  which  is  located  on  the  west  side  of  the  mountain,  and  also  with 
the  Santa  Fe  Railway  at  Daggett. 

DEATH  VALLEY. 

The  range  of  mountains  on  the  east  side  of  Death  and  Mesquite 
valleys  is  separated  into  two  parts  by  a  low  gap  formed  on  lake  beds. 
The  mass  tying  north  of  these  sediments  is  known  as  Grapevine 
Mountain,  and  that  to  the  south,  including  the  lake  beds,  is  called 
Funeral  Mountain. 

The  lake  sediments  of  this  region  are  composed  of  clay,  sand,  and 
gravel,  with  many  beds  of  volcanic  tuff  and  intrusive  lava  sheets 
toward  the  base  of  the  series.  Coarse  gravel  abounds  near  the  con- 
tact between  these  beds  and  the  Paleozoic  rocks  of  Grapevine  Moun- 
tain, showing  that  at  the  time  of  deposition  this  was  a  shore  or  bound- 
ary wall  of  the  valley  in  which  the  lake  was  located.     The  strike  of 


404  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,  1902.        [bull.  213. 

the  beds  is  parallel  with  the  northeastern  margin,  and  the  dip  is  20° 
to  45°  toward  the  northeast.  The  beds  maintain  this  attitude  on  both 
sides  of  the  range,  and  they  do  not  dip  under  the  valleys  on  either 
side,  as  they  have  been  supposed  to  do. 

Interbedded  with  the  rocks  of  this  series  is  a  bed  of  colemanite 
(borate  of  lime),  which,  though  probably  not  continuous,  shows  in 
outcrop  in  a  number  of  places  across  the  mountain,  a  distance  of  at 
least  25  miles.  This  constitutes  the  largest  deposit  known  in  this 
country  and  presumably  the  largest  in  the  world.  The  bed  has  been 
opened  low  in  the  foothills  on  the  east  side  of  the  mountain  4  or  5 
miles  south  of  the  Ash  Meadows  road.  At  this  point  the  bed  is 
visible  for  several  hundred  yards,  and  in  the  prospect  pits  it  has  a 
thickness  of  from  4  to  10  feet.  It  is  said  to  exceed  these  figures,  but 
no  thicker  sections  were  seen.  The  bed  is  composed  of  a  mass  of 
crystalline  colemanite  which  mines  readity  and  with  little  waste. 

In  the  western  foothills  of  Funeral  Mountain  a  bed  of  this  mineral 
is  exposed  in  the  ravines  for  a  distance  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and 
along  this  outcrop  it  varies  in  thickness  from  a  few  inches  to  20  feet. 
At  no  point  is  it  a  solid,  regular  bed,  but  it  consists  of  irregular  masses 
and  stringers  of  colemanite  embedded  in  clay.  The  crystals  are  small, 
seldom  exceeding  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  the  large 
masses  are  nearly  pure.  According  to  Superintendent  Roach,  of  the 
Pacific  Coast  Borax  Company,  the  largest  mineral  deposit  occurs 
about  9  miles  up  Furnace  Creek,  on  a  nearly  direct  line  between  the 
outcrops  just  described  At  this  point  he  reports  a  bed  of  boracite 
60  feet  in  thickness.  Phis  was  not  seen  by  the  writer,  but  there  are 
strong  indications  of  the  presence  of  minerals  of  this  character,  and 
it  is  probable  that  large  deposits  occur  in  this  locality. 

Borax  was  once  manufactured  2  or  3  miles  north  of  the  point  where 
Furnace  Creek  emerges  from  the  hills  into  Death  Valley.  The  plant 
was  situated  on  the  margin  of  the  alkaline  marsh,  and  the  crude 
material  was  derived  from  a  certain  part  of  the  marsh  where  coleman- 
ite accumulated.  It  is  now  known  that  the  mineral  is  derived  by 
solution  from  the  bedded  deposit  described  above,  and  that  its  accu- 
mulation on  a  certain  part  of  the  marsh  is  due  to  the  solution  being 
carried  to  that  place  by  a  small  stream. 

Death  Valley  contains  an  immense  salt  field,  which  may  in  time 
become  valuable.  It  extends  south  from  above  the  old  borax  works 
at  least  30  miles.  At  the  place  where  it  is  crossed  by  the  road  from 
Furnace  Creek  to  Bennett  Wells  it  is  nearly  3  miles  wide,  and  it  prob- 
ably varies  from  2  to  4  miles  in  different  parts  of  the  basin.  The  salt 
is  not  white,  like  the  marsh  at  Salton,  in  Colorado  Desert,  but  it  is 
brown  with  dust  and  sand  that  is  constantly  being  blown  upon  it. 

The  salt  stands  in  pinnacles  2  to  3  feet  in  height,  making  a  surface 
so  rough  that  it  is  impassable  for  a  horse  until  the  projections  are 
pounded  down  with  a  sledge.     With  the  implements  at  hand  the 


campbkll.]        BORAX    DEPOSITS    OF    EASTERN    CALIFORNIA.  405 

thickness  of  the  crust  could  not  be  determined,  but  it  can  not  be  less 
than  1  foot  of  solid  salt.  A  sample  collected  in  the  middle  of  the 
field  on  this  road  shows  that  the  salt  is  composed  of  chloride  of  sodium, 
94.54  per  cent;  chloride  of  potassium,  0.31  per  cent;  sulphate  of 
sodium,  3.53  per  cent;  sulphate  of  calcium  (hydrous),  0.79  per  cent; 
moisture,  0.14  per  cent;  undissolved  residue  (gypsum  and  clay),  0.50 
per  cent;  total,  99.81  per  cent.  The  presence  of  the  large  amount  of 
mechanical  impurities  as  well  as  the  large  percentage  of  sulphate  of 
soda  would  render  refining  necessary  before  the  salt  could  be  placed 
upon  the  market,  a  process  that  would  be  very  expensive  under 
present  conditions  of  great  scarcity  of  fuel  and  water  and  lack  of 
railroad  transportation. 


SALT  AND  GYPSUM  DEPOSITS  OF  SOUTHWESTERN  VIRGINIA. 


By  Edwin  C.  Eckel 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  field  work  on  which  is  based  the  following  report  on  the  Vir- 
ginia salt  and  gypsum  deposits  was  carried  on  by  the  writer  during 
August,  1902,  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  C.  W.  Hayes.  The  writer's 
thanks  are  due  to  the  gypsum  producers  of  the  region,  who  cordially 
cooperated  with  him  in  his  investigations. 

Though  salt  and  gypsum  are  found  elsewhere  in  Virginia,  the  only 
economically  important  deposits  of  these  minerals  occur  in  the  south- 
western portion  of  the  State.  These  deposits  are  located  along  the 
valley  of  the  North  Fork  of  Holston  River,  and  have  been  developed 
quite  extensively  in  Smyth  and  Washington  counties. 

The  occurrence  of  salt  brines  in  the  Holston  Valley  was  known  at 
least  as  early  as  1781,  as  Jefferson  mentioned  the  fact  in  his  Notes 
on  Virginia.  Rock  salt  was  not,  however,  discovered  until  1840. 
Gypsum  or  "plaster"  seems  to  have  been  recognized  early  in  the 
nineteenth  century,  though  the  writer  has  not  been  able  to  ascertain 
the  exact  date  of  its  discovery. 

Though  the  salt  and  gypsum  deposits  have  been  long  known  and 
worked,  and  have  been  examined  by  many  geologists,  a  wide  range 
of  opinion  exists  as  to  their  age  and  origin,  as  will  be  seen  on  com- 
paring the  literature  of  the  subject.  It  is  sufficient  in  this  place  to 
note  that,  as  to  age,  the  deposits  have  been  variously  referred  to  the 
Silurian,  Carboniferous,  Triassic,  Tertiary,  and  Pleistocene,  while 
different  authorities  have  considered  them  as  originating  from  deposi- 
tion from  sea  water,  from  deposition  from  lakes,  by  the  decomposition 
of  pyrite  and  resulting  action  on  fragments  of  limestone,  or  by  the 
action  of  sulphur  springs  on  unweathered  limestone. 

The  work  of  the  last  field  season  would  seem  to  prove  that  both  the 
salt  and  gypsum  deposits  originated  from  deposition,  through  the 
evaporation  of  sea  water  in  a  partly  or  entirely  inclosed  basin,  and 
that  they  are  of  Lower  Carboniferous  age,  being  immediately  overlain 
by  the  massive  beds  of  the  Greenbrier  limestone  and  underlain  by 
Lower  Carboniferous  sandstones.. 
406 


eckel.]  SALT  AND  GYPSUM  OF  SOUTHWESTERN  VIRGINIA.  407 

STRATIGRAPHY  AND   STRUCTURE. 

The  areal  geology  and  structure  of  the  district  have  been  carefully 
worked  out  by  Professor  Stevenson,  and  are  described  by  him  in  the 
paper  cited  below.  a 

In  the  forthcoming  bulletin  on  the  gypsum  deposits  of  the  United 
States,  to  be  published  soon  by  this  Survey,  will  be  found  a  geologic 
map  of  the  Virginia  salt  and  gypsum  region,  with  structure  sections, 
modified  very  slightly  from  that  published  by  Professor  Stevenson. 
A  summary  of  the  more  important  geologic  features  will  here  be  given. 

The  ridges  (Brushy  Mountain,  Pine  Mountain,  Little  Brushy  Moun- 
tain, etc.)  which  border  the  valley  of  the  North  Fork  of  Holston  on 
the  northwest  are  made  up  of  Upper  Silurian,  Devonian,  and  Lower 
Carboniferous  rocks,  dipping  southeastward  (or  riverward)  at  angles 
of  20°  to  40°,  and  striking  approximately  parallel  with  the  course  of 
the  river.  The  southeastern  slope  of  these  ridges  is  generally  formed 
by  the  shales  and  shaly  sandstones  of  the  Lower  Carboniferous  which 
underlie  the  Greenbrier  limestone.  The  Greenbrier  limestone  itself 
occupies  the  interval  between  the  foot  of  the  ridges  and  the  river,  and 
extends,  on  the  southeastern  side  of  the  river,  to  the  great  fault 
described  as  the  Saltville  fault  by  Stevenson,  and  farther  south  as  the 
Rome  fault  by  Hayes.  This  fault  brings  up  Cambro-Silurian  lime- 
stones on  its  southeastern  side.  The  location  of  the  fault  in  the  salt 
and  gypsum  district  may  be  described  as  follows :  Beginning  at  the 
southwestern  end  of  the  area,  the  fault  crosses  the  Saltville  branch  rail- 
road at  a  point  several  hundred  yards  south  of  the  plaster  mill  of  the 
Buena  Vista  Plaster  Company,  runs  a  little  above  the  foot  of  the  ridges 
on  the  southeast  side  of  the  salt  wells,  and  in  a  direction  approximately 
north,  60°  east,  crossing  the  river  near  Broad  Ford,  and  passing  north 
of  the  settlement  at  Chatham  Hill.  The  rocks  on  the  southeastern 
side  of  this  fault  are  limestones  and  shales  of  Cambrian  and  Lower 
Silurian  age,  dipping  southeastward,  and  ma}'  be  disregarded  in  a 
further  discussion  of  the  salt  and  gypsum  deposits.  Trilobite  remains 
occur  in  these  Cambro-Silurian  limestones  in  a  railroad  cut  south  of 
the  Buena  Vista  mill. 

SALT  AND   GYPSUM   DEPOSITS. 

In  describing  the  geologic  and  areal  relations  of  the  salt  and  gyp- 
sum deposits,  the  area  southeast  of  the  Saltville  fault  may,  as  above 
noted,  be  dismissed  from  consideration.  The  deposits  are  confined  to 
a  belt  north  of  this  fault,  and  extending  from  the  fault  line  to  the 
line  of  outcrop  of  the  Lower  Carboniferous  standstones,  which  passes 
along  the  foot  of  Pine  Mountain  and  Little  Brushy  Mountain.  This 
intervening  space  is  occupied  by  the  massive  limestones  and  slial}7 

n  Stevenson,  J.  J.,  Notes  on  the  geological  structure  of  Tazewell,  Russell,  Wise,  Smyth,  and 
Washington  counties  of  Virginia:  Proc.  Am.  Philos.  Soc,  Vol.  XXII,  pp.  1 14— lt>l . 


408  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

limestones,  with  salt  and  gypsum  beds,  here  included  in  the  "Green- 
brier limestone." 

The  Greenbrier  limestone,  as  that  term  is  here  applied,  consists  of 
the  following  members,  from  the  top  down : 

Feet. 

1.  Blue  limestone,  usually  heavy  bedded,  with  some  beds  of  cherty 

limestone,  and  with  occasional  beds  of  grayish,  black,  or  green- 
ish fossiliferous  shales  near  its  base 1,  000+ 

2.  Shaly  limestones,  with  one  or  more  beds  of  gypsum,  followed 

below  by  blue  shales  or  slates,  which  in  turn  are  underlain  by 

shales  or  shaly  limestones  carrying  thick  beds  of  rock  salt 600  to  1, 000 

Of  the  two  members  the  lowermost  (2)  alone  requires  attention  here. 
While  the  uppermost  member  of  the  Greenbrier  limestone  appears  to 
have  a  wide  distribution,  the  lower,  carrying  the  salt  and  gypsum, 
seems  to  be  developed  only  locally,  as  it  has  not  been  recorded  except 
in  the  region  here  described.  As  the  salt  and  gypsum  beds  are  too 
soluble  to  be  well  exposed  at  the  surface,  and  the  interbedded  shaly 
limestones  and  shales  weather  rapidly,  it  is  impossible  to  find  a  good 
natural  section  of  this  important  group  of  beds.  Well  sections  would 
be  of  great  service,  but  unfortunately  no  well  has  passed  completely 
through  the  series.  By  utilizing  the  records  of  various  wells  and  bor- 
ings, however,  some  idea  of  the  strati graphy  may  be  obtained. 

At  various  dates  between  1815  and  1857  a  number  of  wells  were 
bored  on  the  Robertson  property,  with  the  objects  of  ascertaining  the 
thicknesses  of  the  various  gypsum  beds,  and  also  of  determining 
whether  or  not  brine  or  rock  salt  could  be  obtained  on  the  property. 
Through  the  courtesy  of  Col.  Wr.  B.  Robertson,  of  the  Buena  Vista 
Plaster  and  Mining  Company,  the  writer  is  enabled  to  present  the 
records  of  most  of  these  wells. 

The  wells  started  in  the  gypsum-bearing  section  of  the  Greenbrier 
limestone  about  200  feet  below  the  massive  blue  limestones.  Several 
of  them  penetrated  through  the  gypsiferous  beds,  apparently  stopping 
near  the  top  of  the  salt  beds. 

Records  of  wells  on  Robertson  property. 

Well  A,  bored  between  1815  and  1820:  Feet. 

Red  clay 0-14 

Clay  and  plaster 14-120 

Pure  plaster  « 120-160 

WellB,  bored  in  1847: 

Red  clay 0-10 

Clay  and  plaster,  buhrstones 10-30 

Clay  and  plaster  (deep  red) 30-50 

Pure  plaster 50-95 

Impure  blue  plaster . 95-163 

Hard  blue  slate . 163-420 

"Pure  plaster  is  said  to  have  extended  40 feet  deeperthan  is  above  shown— i.  e.,  from  160  to  200 
feet  in  depth. 


ECKEL]        SALT    AND    GYPSUM    OF    SOUTHWESTERN    VIRGINIA.  409 

Well  C,  bored  in  1847: 

Red  clay 0-10 

Clay  and  plaster,  with  brown  rocks 10-70 

Pure  plaster 70-100 

Slate  and  plaster . 100-200 

Hard  bine  slate - 200-360 

Red  slate 360-480 

Gray  slate 480-495 

Red  rocks,  a  little  salty 495-505 

Well  D,  bored  in  1847: 

Red  clay 0-10 

Clay  and  plaster 10-62 

Plaster,  with  a  little  clay 62-200 

Red  clay,  with  a  little  plaster ....                .  _ .  200-385 

Red  clay,  alkali,  and  salt 1 385-387 

Pure  plaster 387-590 

Well  E,  bored  in  1847: 

Red  clay 0-10 

Clay  and  plaster 10-16 

Impure  plaster 16-50 

Pure  plaster . 50-102 

Slate  and  plaster -_ 102-165 

Nearly  all  plaster ....._ 165-210 

Blue  slate 210-320 

Blue  slate  and  plaster _  320-390 

Yellow  soapstone 390-445 

Pure  plaster . '. 445-490 

Red  rock,  with  a  little  salt 490-505 

Well  F.  bored  in  1853: 

Clay 0-17 

Clay  and  plaster 17-50 

Pure  plaster 50-83 

Hard  black  flint  rock 83-90 

Pure  plaster ...  90-96 

Plaster  and  sulphur  balls 96-105 

[Recordlost] -. 105-109 

Red  and  yellow  soapstone 109-120 

Hard  blue  slate  and  red,  blue,  and  gray  rock 120-359 

Yellow  and  blue  slate ._ .  _  359-390 

Yellow  and  blue  slate,  salty 390-460 

Well  G.  bored  in  1854: 

Sand  and  gravel 0-20 

Blue  clay 20-30 

Hard  white  sand  rock 30-40 

Clay  and  plaster •_ 40-55 

Buhrstone . 55-60 

Another  well  was  bored  in  1845.  No  record  was  kept  and  it  is  only 
known  that  salt  water  was  struck. 

It  will  be  seen  that  none  of  these  wells  gave  any  appreciable 
amount  of  salt.  This  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the  salt  beds  do 
not  occur  at  this  point  or  to  the  fact  that  the  wells  stopped  some 


410  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  218. 

distance  above  the  salt  horizon.  In  the  writer's  opinion  the  latter 
supposition  is  the  more  probable.  Unfortunately  it  was  impossible  to 
obtain  records  of  the  strata  passed  through  in  drilling  the  salt  wells. 
It  is  known,  however,  that  these  wells  start  near  the  base  of  the 
gypsum-bearing  beds  and  strike  rock  salt  at  a  depth  of  about  200 
feet.  The  aggregate  thickness  of  rock-salt  beds  passed  through  is 
said  to  be  about  175  feet. 

By  combining  all  these  data,  some  idea  of  the  thickness  of  the 
lower  (gypsum  and  salt-bearing)  member  of  the  Greenbrier  limestone 
may  be  formed. 

Section  of  low  or  member  of  Greenbrier  limestone. 

Feet. 

Top  of  gypsiferous  series  to  top  of  Buena  Vista  wells 100 

Gypsum-bear  mg  rocks  and  shales  in  deepest  well 600 

Bottom  of  deepest  Buena  Vista  well  to  top  of  salt  beds,  probably  not  over  .. _  100 

Salt  beds  and  inclosing  rocks 175 

Bottom  of  salt  beds  to  Lower  Carboniferous  sandstones ? 

The  thickness  of  the  series  in  the  Saltville-Plasterco  basin  must 
therefore  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  1,000  feet. 

MINING  AND   TECHNOLOGY. 
THE    GYPSUM   INDUSTRY. 

The  gypsum  deposits  in  this  area  have  been  developed  at  a  number 
of  points  along  the  trend  of  the  belt.  These  developments  will  bo 
described  briefly  in  order  from  northeast  to  southwest. 

The  most  northeasterly  point  at  which  gypsum  has  been  found  in 
the  Holston  Valley  area  is  on  the  Buchanan  property,  located  about 
3  miles  Avest  of  Chatham  Hill  post-office.  Several  small  openings  can 
be  seen  here,  one  of  which  was  being  worked  at  the  time  of  visit. 
This  quarry  was  about  30  feel  deep  and  50  feel  in  length,  exposing 
gypsum  of  very  good  grade.  The  product  is  crushed  for  use  as  land 
plaster  in  a  mill  located  near  the  quarry.  Extensive  exposures  of 
gypsum  occur  in  the  vicinity,  but  the  difficulty  of  marketing  the 
product  has  prevented  the  development  of  these  deposits,  only  about 
300  tons  per  year  being  quarried. 

About  3  miles  east  of  Broadford  post-office,  and  some  distance  north 
of  the  river,  gypsum  is  worked  on  the  property  of  Mr.  John  D.  Barnes. 
The  inclosing  shaly  limestone  beds  here  strike  N.  80°  E.  and  dip  40° 
SE.  Black  powder  and  hand  drills  are  used  in  extracting  the  gyp- 
sum. The  workings,  at  first  in  open  cut,  are  now  mostly  under- 
ground, a  slope  having  been  run  down  on  the  dip  of  the  beds,  with 
pillars  of  gypsum  left  at  intervals  to  support  the  roof.  The  product, 
which  may  amount  to  500  tons  a  year,  is  carried  by  wagon  to  a  land- 
plaster  mill  located  at  Broadford,  on  Laurel  Creek. 


eokel]        SALT    AND    GYPSUM    OF    SOUTHWESTEEN    VIRGINIA. 


411 


An  analysis,  by  Prof.  M.  B.  Hardin,  of  the  gypsum  rock  from  the 
Barnes  property  is  as  follows : 

Analysis  of  gypsum  rock  from  Barnes  property ,  east  of  Bradford,  Va. 

Calcium  sulphate 78. 60 

Water 20.79 

Calcium  carbonate 0. 21 

Calcium  chloride Trace. 

Magnesium  chloride Trace. 

Organic 0.12 

Silica,  alumina,  etc 0. 23 

At  several  points  between  the  Barnes  property  and  Saltville  gypsum 
deposits  have  been  opened,  but  none  have  been  worked  recently. 

At  Saltville  several  large  openings  can  be  seen.  One  of  these  was 
worked  during  1901  and  the  early  part  of  1902,  part  of  the  product 
being  sold  for  use  as  land  plaster,  but  most  of  it  being  sent  to  Glade 
Spring,  at  which  point  it  was  utilized  in  the  manufacture  of  Keene's 
cement.  This  industry  not  proving  as  successful  as  had  been  antici- 
pated, the  plant  was  dismantled  during  1902.  The  product,  though 
fairly  satisfactory,  was  not  equal  to  the  imported  material  or  to  the 
Kansas  product. 

The  writer  has  recently  a  described  this  interesting  gypsum  product 
in  some  detail,  and  the  following  quotation  may  be  of  interest  here : 

Keene's  cement  is  sharply  distinguished  from  the  other  members  of  the  group 
of  hydrate  cements  (or  "  plasters  ".),  not  only  by  the  properties  of  the  product, 
but  by  its  method  of  manufacture.  In  its  preparation  a  very  pure  gypsum  is  cal- 
cined at  a  red  heat,  the  resulting  dehydrated  lime  sulphate  is  immersed  in  a  bath 
of  alum  solution,  and,  after  drying,  is  again  burned  at  a  high  temperature.  After 
this  second  burning  the  product  is  finely  ground,  and  is  then  ready  for  the  market. 
This  sketch  of  the  process  is  a  general  outline  of  the  methods  used,  and  in  the 
essentials  is  followed  in  all  plants,  though  slightly  modified  at  different  plants 
according  to  the  experience  gained  by  each  manufacturer. 

The  gypsum  used  should  be  as  pure  as  possible,  and  especially  it  should  be  free 
from  such  impurities  as  might  tend  to  discolor  the  product,  which  should  be  a  pure 
white.  Nova  Scotia  gypsum  has  been  tried  and,  for  some  reason,  found  to  be 
unsatisfactory.  Even  the  Virginia  gypsum,  which  on  analysis  shows  but  a  trace  of 
iron  oxide,  is  not  entirely  satisfactory,  for  on  heating  to  the  temperature  necessary 
for  the  manufacture  of  Keene's  cement,  minute  red  streaks  appear  in  the  lumps 
of  gypsum.  The  following  analyses  show  the  composition  of  gypsum  from  Vir- 
ginia and  Kansas,  both  of  which  have  been  used  in  a  domestic  Keene's  cement: 

Composition  of  gypsum  used  in  manufacture  of  Keene's  cement. 


Kansas. 

Vh 

ginia. 

Lime  sulphate . . 

77.  46 

20.46 

.10 

.19 

.34 

1.43 

} 

Water __.__ 

99.  58 

Iron  and  aluminum  oxides  _  _                        .  -   

.036 

Silica  and  insoluble .  _ . 

Magnesium  carbonate 

.116 
.221 

Lime  carbonate 

"Plasters  and.  hard-finishing  cements  in  the  United  States:  Engineering  News,  Vol.  XLIX, 
pp.  107-108,  Jan.  29,  1903. 


412 


CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 


It  will  be  seen  that  both  materials  are  very  pure  gypsum,  and  that  there  is  no 
apparent  reason  why  the  Virginia  material  should  not  be  as  satisfactory  as  that 
from  Kansas. 

The  calcination  of  the  product  is  usually  carried  on  in  small  vertical  kilns  closely 
resembling  those  which  are  in  common  use  for  lime  burning.  These  kilns  are 
charged  with  alternating  layers  of  fuel  (usually  coal)  and  lump  gypsum.  Small 
rotary  kilns  have  been  used  experimentally,  but  have  not  proved  successful,  as  the 
calcined  product  from  a  rotary  kiln  is  discharged  in  small  fragments,  which  can 
not  be  treated  satisfactorily  in  the  alum  bath.  After  burning  to  a  red  heat,  the 
gypsum  is  submitted  to  the  action  of  a  10  per  cent  alum  solution.  It  is  then  recal- 
cined,  and  finally  ground  in  emery  mills. 

The  product  is  a  very  fine-grained  white  powder.  On  the  addition  of  water 
this  cement  hardens,  but  the  hardening  is  slow,  relative  to  that  of  other  plasters. 
Another  peculiarity  of  the  material  is  that,  even  after  the  hardening  has  com- 
menced, the  partly  set  cement  may  be  reworked  with  water  and  will  take  its  set 
just  as  satisfactorily  as  if  the  process  (of  hardening)  had  not  been  interrupted. 

By  far  the  largest  openings  of  the  district  are  those  at  Plasterco 
post-office  (Gypsum  station),  a  mile  or  so  southeast  of  Saltville.  The 
gypsum  mines  at  this  point  are  worked  by  the  Buena  Vista  Plaster 
and  Mining  Company.  The  bed  now  worked  is  about  30  feet  thick, 
dipping  northwestward  at  an  angle  of  50  degrees  or  more,  and  has 
been  mined  to  a  depth  of  280  feet.  The  shaft  at  present  used  is  180 
feet  deep.  Part  of  the  product  is  ground  for  land  plaster  at  the  mill 
of  the  company,  located  a  short  distance  from  the  shaft,  and  part  is 
calcined  at  the  same  plant,  the  total  product  being  about  11,000  tons 
per  year.  The  crude  gypsum  is  reduced  to  5  inches  in  a  nipper,  and 
then  to  about  J  inch  in  a  rotar}^  crusher,  receiving  its  final  reduction 
in  a  Sturtevant  rock-emery  mill.  The  material  used  for  land  plaster 
is  then  sent  to  the  bagging  machines,  while  that  to  be  calcined  goes 
to  the  kettles.  A  certain  amount  of  wall  plaster  is  also  made  at  this 
plant,  by  the  addition  of  retarder  and  hair  to  the  calcined  plaster. 
Analyses  of  crude  gypsum  from  the  mines  of  this  company  follow: 
Ancrt  uses  of  gypsum  from  Plasterco  post-office,  Va. 


Constituent. 


Lime 

Sulphuric  acid 

Water 

Magnesia  

Baryta 

Alumina  and  iron 
Silica 


33. 20 
46.04 
19.40 


.70 
.10 


2. 


33.  20 
44.74 
20.85 
.05 
.19 
.46 
.49 


33. 00 

47.14 

19.07 

Trace. 

Trace. 

0.  55 

.02 


31.82 
40.24 
21.30 
1.75 
1.10 
1.95 
1.68 


1.  Crude  rock,  as  mined.    P.  de  P.  Ricketts,  analyst. 

2.  Crude  rock,  as  mined.    Henry  Froehling,  analyst. 

3.  Ground  rock,  for  land  plaster.    P.  de  P.  Ricketts,  analyst. 

4.  Ground  rock,  for  land  plaster.    Henry  Froehling,  analyst. 


THE   SALT   INDUSTRY. 


Although  indications  of  salt  appear  at  several  points  in  the  region, 
the  salt  industry  is  at  present  confined  to  the  immediate  vicinity  of 


j  eckel.]        SALT    AND    GYPSUM    OF    SOUTHWESTERN    VIRGINIA.  413 

I  Saltville.  The  salt  licks  of  this  locality  were  known,  as  noted  above, 
before  1800.  Early  in  the  nineteenth  century  a  marsh  which  covered 
!  the  present  site  of  the  village  of  Saltville  was  drained  by  a  channel  lead- 
ing to  the  Holston,  and  wells  were  sunk  in  the  area  uncovered.  Brine 
was  pumped  from  these  wells  for  many  years  before  the  presence  of 
rock-salt  beds  was  established,  and  the  entire  salt  product  of  the  dis- 
trict is  still  obtained  from  wells,  no  mining  of  the  rock  salt  having 
been  attempted. 

The  earliest  wells  were  about  200  feet  deep,  passing  through  earth, 
clay,  gypsum,  and  shales.  In  1842,  when  the  deposits  were  described 
by  Hayden,  six  salt  wells  had  been  put  down,  only  two  of  which 
were  then  in  operation.  A  shaft  sunk  in  1840  passed  through  the 
usual  thickness  (18  to  20  feet)  of  muck,  clay,  etc.,  and  then  through 
alternating  beds  of  red  and  blue  shales  and  gypsum,  one  of  the  gyp- 
sum beds  being  40  feet  thick,  finally  striking  a  bed  of  rock  salt  at  a 
depth  of  220  feet.  This  salt  bed  continued  to  the  bottom  of  the  shaft, 
at  a  depth  of  273  feet,  and  was  ascertained  by  boring  to  extend  to  113 
feet  below  the  bottom  of  the  shaft.  No  water  was  encountered  in  the 
well.  This  was  the  first  discovery  of  a  bed  of  rock  salt  in  eastern 
United  States,  though  Parker  some  years  before  had  noticed  the 
occurrence  of  salt  beds  in  the  Northwest,  on  the  Oregon  trail.  The 
rock  salt  from  the  shaft  contained,  in  places,  some  interbedded  shales, 
these  impurities  being  commonest  near  the  top  of  the  salt  beds.  An 
analysis  of  the  rock  salt  gave — 

Per  cent. 

Sodium  chloride 99.  084 

Calcium  chloride Trace. 

Calcium  sulphate *_ . . .     0. 446 

Iron,  alumina,  etc .  470 

A  well  bored  in  1842  to  a  depth  of  214  feet  struck  a  flow  of  strong 
brine  at  193  feet.     In  1,000  grains  this  brine  contained — 

Grains. 

Sodium  chloride 240. 52 

Calcium  chloride .08 

Calcium  sulphate 5. 35 

Iron,  alumina,  etc Trace. 

At  this  date  (1842)  two  establishments  were  producing  salt,  the 
total  annual  product  being  about  200,000  bushels.     Analyses  gave — 


Analyses  of  salt  from  Saltville,  Va. 

, 

l. 

2. 

Sodium  chloride                                                          - .       

Per  cent. 

98.54 
.016 
1.444 

Per  cent. 

98. 146 

Calcium  chloride                                                       -   -     

.034 

Calcium  sulphate                                                        -  -   

1.820 

Further  analyses  of  Saltville  brines,  rock  salt,  and  commercial  salts 
will  be  found  in  the  tables  on  pages  415  and  416. 


414  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

In  1885  Radcliffe  discussed0  the  Saltville  product  as  follows: 

A  specimen  of  the  rock  salt  sent  by  the  superintendent  of  the  salt  works  was 
brownish-red  in  color,  with  a  crystalline  structure,  and  was  obtained  while  deep- 
ening one  of  the  salt  wells.  This  rock  salt  is  not  mined,  the  brine  alone  being 
used  for  the  manufacture  of  salt.  The  capacity  of  the  works  is  at  present  450,000 
bushels  per  year,  though  at  one  time  during  the  late  war  the  yield  was  as  high  as 
10,000  bushels  per  day.     According  to  analysis  the  rock  salt  contained— 

Per  cent. 

Sodium  chloride 93. 05 

Potassium  chloride Trace. 

Calcium  sulphate 2.40 

Magnesium  sulphate .07 

Ferric  oxide -• .83 

Silica 2.81 

Water .30 

An  analysis  of  the  marketed  salt  gave  98.89  per  cent  sodium  chloride,  with  a 
small  percentage  of  calcium  sulphate,  water,  and  a  trace  of  magnesium  sulphate, 
showing  it  to  be  a  high-grade  salt. 

At  present  the  salt  industry  in  the  Ilolston  Valley  is  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  the  Matthieson  Alkali  Company.  I 'art  of  the  product  is 
marketed  as  salt,  while  a  Large  proportion  is  utilized  in  the  alkali 
plant  of  the  company,  located  at  Saltville. 

While  it  is  probable  that  brines  could  be  obtained  by  boring  in 
other  parts  of  the  Ilolston  Valley,  no  possible  extension  of  the  salt 
field  could  be  so  favorably  located  in  regard  to  transportation  routes 
as  is  the  present  producing  area  near  Saltville,  with  the  exception  of 
the  property  near  Plasterco. 

COMPARISON   OF   AMERICAN   AND   FOREIGN   SALTS. 

Analyses  of  rock  salt,  brines,  and  commercial  salt,  from  the  Vir- 
ginia salt  region  follow.  For  comparison,  a  series  of  analyses  of  sim- 
ilar materials  from  other  localities,  both  American  and  foreign,  has 
been  added. 

Most  of  the  salt  produced  in  the  United  States  is  obtained  b}r  pump- 
ing and  evaporating  brines  from  wells  reaching  down  to  beds  of  rock 
salt  or  to  rock  formations  carrying  much  saline  matter  disseminated 
through  their  mass.  Part  of  the  remaining  product  is  secured  by 
mining  and  crushing  rock  salt,  and  part  b}r  evaporating  ocean  water 
or  the  waters  of  salt  lakes. 

In  point  of  geologic  age,  the  oldest  salt-bearing  beds  now  actively 
worked  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  occur  in  the  Salina  group, 
near  the  top  of  the  Upper  Silurian.  Urines  have  been  obtained,  it  is 
true,  from  the  Medina  formation  of  the  Silurian  in  New  York,  but 
these  have  never  been  of  much  economic  importance.  The  geologic 
horizons  from  which  the  salt  of  Ontario  and  the  various  States  is 
obtained  are  shown  below. 

"Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-1884,  p.  840. 


eokel]        SALT    AND    GYPSUM    OF    SOUTHWESTERN    VIRGINIA. 


415 


Geologic  horizons  from  ivliich  salt  is  obtained. 

Upper  Silurian New  York."  Michigan,  Ohio/'  Ontario  (Canada) . 

Carboniferous Pennsylvania,  West  Virginia,  Virginia,  Kentucky. 

Michigan. 

Permian,  Triassic Kansas,"  Oklahoma,  Texas. 

Cretaceous,  Tertiary Louisiana/'  Texas. 

Recent — sea  and  lake  waters  .-Texas,  Utah,  Nevada,  California. 

Analyses  of  rock  salts  from  various  localities. 


Locality. 

Sodium  chlo- 
ride. 

3 

V 

II 

o  H 
O 

•a 

.^■72 

go 

3 

t»      . 

.3 -a 

"oS 
O 

a 

a  a 

tf  to 

'55  g 

.2  a 

a* 

S3 

Authority. 

Saltville,  Va 

99.084 
93.05 
98. 701 
96.885 
•98. 28 
97.031 
99.687 
91. 24 
99. 53 
98.90 
98. 731 
99.097 

Tr. 

0.446 
2.40 
.484 
.437 
.560 
1.4:51 
.090 
2.81 
.214 
.838 
1.1112 
.729 
.46 
.65 
2.05 
2. :  5 
3.50 

0. 07 

0.470 
3.64 
.  743 
1.21 

.8&5 

0.30 
Tr. 

1.21 
.206 

1.500 
.079 

.K39 
.080 
.030 
.039 

C.  B.  Hayden. 
Radcliffe. 

Do/'. 

Retsof,N.Y 

0.018 
.157 
.031 
.007 
.  032 
.57 
.109 
.146 
Tr. 

0.055 
.  103 
.  088 
.031 
.095 
.  05 
Tr. 

0.022 
.013 

F.E.Englehardt. 
Do. 
Do. 

Pearl  Creek,  N.Y 

Greigsville,  N.Y 

Do...  

Do. 

Do 

.158 

.017 
5. 33 
.  007 
.014 
.034 

T.S.Hunt. 

Do. 
F.  E.  Englehardt. 
P.  Collier. 

Do 

Do 

P.  W.  Taylor. 

Cheshire,  England  _ 

Do 

99.52 
98.32 

97.70 
97.45 
96.28 

0.01 

.02 
.02 

G.H.Cook. 

.15 

1.00 

.10 
.20 
.14 

G-.  H.  Cook. 

...Do 

Do. 

Carrickfergus,  Ireland.. 

.08 

Do. 

Analyses  of  solid  matter  of  brinet 

•  from  various  localities. 

Locality. 

6 

3 

a^ 

0 

GO 

3 
0 

Is 

O 

a 

2© 
"5:2 

£  0 
^3 

1° 

3 

02  . 

a-s 

a 
.2-2 

to  o3 

a  p< 

£  to 

-J 

.2  a 

a  * 

3^ 

£3 
£1 

Specific  grav- 
ity of  brine. 

Authority. 

Saltville,  Va. 

Do. 

97. 792 

98.139 

97. 48 

97.60 

96.17 

95. 866 

95.312 

95.328 

99.01 

97.58 

81.38 

91.95 

82.14 

82.24 

79.45 

81.27 

98.07 

97.92 

94.87 

0.033 

2.17 
1.22 
1.68 
1.68 
1.25 
2.54 
3.03 
2.30 

.72 
2.19 

.53 
2.39 

.46 

.30 

0.39 

Tr. 

24.6 
26.4 
25.65 
26. 34 
24.52 
18.5 
16.1 
16. 1 
26. 15 
24.74 
22.02 
16.61 
21.32 
24.15 
9.2 
2.8 
26.2 
25.1 
15.2 

1.198 
1.192 
1.204 
1.192 
1.142 
1.122 
1.122 
1.205 
1. 195 
1.179 

1.073 

1.019 

1.20 

1.19 

1.122 

C.  B.  Hayden. 
G.H.Cook. 

Pearl  Creek,  N.Y  .. 

.26 

.51 

2.15 

.90 

.93 

1.52 

.15 

.08 

.73 

3.19 

12.39 

12.25 

16.48 

13.93 

.13 

.15 

0.55 
.20 

.42 

.72 

.85 

.10 

.12 

6.91 

2.48 

5.01 

5.22 

4.07 

4.80 

.23 

.27 

F.E.Englehardt. 

Warsaw,  N.Y 

Leroy,N.  Y 

Syracuse,  N.Y 

Do 



Do. 
Do. 

0.004 
.008 
.002 

G.H.Cook. 
Do. 

Do 

Do. 

Goderich,  Ontario 

T.S.Hunt. 

Do.. 

C.  A.  Goessniann. 

East  Saginaw,  Mich  . 
Bay  City,  Mich 

.48 

Douglass. 

C.  A.  Goessmann. 

Saginaw ,  Mich 

Do. 

Bay  County,  Mich  . . . 
Kanawha,  W.  Va  . 



Do. 
G.  H.  Cook. 

Pittsburg,  Pa  . 

Do. 

Cheshire,  England. .  _ 
Do 

1.57 
1.66 
1.83 





Do. 
Do. 

Dieuze,  France 

3.30 

Do. 

a  Utilize  both  brine  and  rock  salt,     b  A  specimen  evidently  much  below  the  average  in  purity. 


416 


CONTBIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 
Analyses  of  commercial  salts  from  various  localities. 


Locality. 

6 

as 

o 

6 

V     . 

§S 

a 
•as 

<s  u 
Saw 

a^ 
pa 

o3 
O 

a 

.248 

CD  3 

fl  ft 

a  p 

CO   O 

SS.S 

asQ 

5 

Authority. 

Saltville,Va 

Do 

Do 

Do 

98.540 

98. 146 

98.  45 

99. 01 

99.18 

99.11 

98.61 

98.89 

98.081 

97.09 

98.072 

96.70 

97.91 

97. 28 

97. 031 

95.84 

95.33 
91.31 
88.39 

0.016 
.034 
.95 
.20 
.27 
.68 

1.02 

0.20 
.09 
.05 
.11 
.27 

1.444 
1.820 

----- 





C.  B.  Hayden. 
Do. 

0.40 
.70 
.50 
.10 
.10 
+ 

.547 
.52 
.  753 
1 .  79 
1.29 
1.10 
1.50 
.65 
3.34 
1.35 
3.31 
7 
9.70 

G.  H.  Cook. 

Do. 

Do 

Do. 

Do 

1 

Do. 

Do 

Do. 

Do 

+ 

1.087 
1.87 
.  955 
1.43 
.67 
1.46 
1.431 
1.043 
.32 
.70 
.36 

Tr.    - 

Radcliffe. 

Piffard,  N.Y_  — - 

Saltvale,  N.Y 

Warsaw,  N.Y 

Syracuse,  N.Y 

Do 

.  150 

.089 

.05 

.06 

.09 

.007 

.36 
.33 

.7(1 
1.26 

1.  is 

.055 

.118 

.  03 

.07 

.07 

.031 

.092 

.14 

.34 

.31 

.43 

.43 

0.02 

0.081 
.013 

F.  E.  Englehardt. 
Habirshaw. 
F.E.  Englehardt. 
G.H.Cook. 

Do. 

Do  

Do. 

Goderich,  Ontario 

Do  

1 

.42 

C.  A.  Goessinann. 

Ellis. 

Saginaw,  Mich 

Bay  City,  Mich 

Zilwaukie,  Mich 

Garrigues. 
Hahn. 

Kanawha,  W.  Va 

G.H.Cook. 

Do. 

Do. 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  PUBLICATIONS  ON  GYPSUM,  SALT,  BORAX, 

AND  SODA, 

The  more  important  publications  of  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey  on  the  natural  lime,  sodium,  and  potassium  salts  included  in 
this  group  are  the  following: 

Campbell,  M.  R.  Reconnaissance  of  the  borax  deposits  of  Death  Valley  and 
Mohave  Desert.     Bulletin  No.  200.     23  pp.     1902. 

Chatard,  T.  M.  Salt-making  processes  in  the  United  States.  In  Seventh  Ann. 
Rept.,  pp.  491-535.     1888. 

Day,  W.  C.  Potassium  salts.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1887,  pp.  628- 
650.     1888. 

Sodium  salts.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1887,  pp.  651-658.     1888. 

Hilgard,  E.  W.  The  salines  of  Louisiana.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for 
1882,  pp.  554-565.     1883. 

Orton,  E.  Gypsum  or  land  plaster  in  Ohio.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for 
1887,  pp.  596-601.     1888. 

Packard,  R.  L.  Natural  sodium  salts.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1893, 
pp.  728-738.     1894. 

Peale,  A.  C.  Natural  mineral  waters  of  the  United  States.  In  Fourteenth 
Ann.  Rept..  Pt.  II,  pp.  49-88.     1894. 

Yale,  C.  G.  Borax.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1889-1890,  pp.  494-506. 
1892. 

Bull.  213—03 27  417 


PHOSPHATES  AND  OTHER  MINERAL  FERTILIZERS. 

Several  papers  on  the  Tennessee  phosphate  industry  are  here  pre- 
sented. Incidental  references  to  the  use  of  gypsum  as  a  fertilizer 
will  be  found  in  a  paper  on  the  salt  and  gypsum  deposits  of  Vir- 
ginia, on  pages  406  to  416  of  the  present  bulletin.  On  pages  221  to  231 
will  be  found  a  discussion  of  the  utilization  of  basic  steel  slags  for 
fertilizing  purposes. 


ORIGIN  AND  EXTENT  OF  THE  TENNESSEE  WHITE  PHOSPHATES. 


By  C.  W.  Hayes. 


VARIETIES    OF    WHITE    PHOSPHATE. 

In  a  former  report  on  the  Tennessee  white  phosphates0  the  follow- 
ing classification  of  the  deposits  was  adopted:  (1)  Stony,  (2)  lamellar, 
(3)  breccia. 

The  first  variety  consists  of  a  siliceous  skeleton,  the  cavities  in  which 
were  originally  filled  with  lime  carbonate,  but  are  now  filled  with  lime 
phosphate.  The  latter  forms  from  27  to  33  per  cent  of  the  rock.  This 
stony  phosphate  is  found  in  considerable  abundance  in  the  northern 
part  of  Perry  County,  on  Terrapin  and  Redbank  creeks.  No  attempt 
has  yet  been  made  to  utilize  it,  and  unless  some  inexpensive  method 
is  devised  for  concentrating  the  lime  phosphate,  it  is  too  low  grade  to 
compete  with  the  other  varieties. 

The  third  variety,  the  breccia  phosphate,  which  forms  most  of  the 
surface  outcrops  in  the  Toms  Creek  district,  appears  to  be  confined 
almost  exclusively  to  the  surface.  Its  importance  is  small,  and  it  is 
questionable  if  it  exists  in  sufficient  quantity  to  justify  the  develop- 
ment of  machinery  for  separating  the  phosphate  from  the  chert,  even 
if  this  separation  were  found  to  be  practicable. 

Only  the  lamellar  variety,  therefore,  has  thus  far  been  developed. 
Fortunately  this  variety,  which  is  the  highest  grade  and  the  most  easily 
prepared  for  market,  appears  to  be  also  the  most  abundant.  Selected 
specimens  of  the  thin  plates  contain  85  to  90  per  cent  of  lime  phos- 
phate. The  less  dense,  greenish  material,  which  is  associated  with  the 
white  and  pink  plates,  contains  some  ferrous  iron  and  runs  slightly 
under  80  per  cent  of  lime  phosphate.    There  appears  to  be  no  difficulty, 

"  Twenty  .first  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  1901,  pp.  473-485; 
418 


hayes.]  TENNESSEE    WHITE    PHOSPHATES.  419 

however,  in  getting  from  such  deposits  as  are  being  worked  on  Wils- 
dorfs  Branch  a  uniform  product  which  will  run  between  79  and  81  per 
cent  of  lime  phosphate. 

ORIGIN   OF  THE  DEPOSITS. 

As  stated  in  a  former  report,  the  conclusion  arrived  at  from  exami- 
nation of  the  surface  outcrops  was  that  the  lamellar  variety  had  been 
formed  by  deposition  from  solution  in  cavities  in  the  limestone. 
Observations  recently  made  on  more  extended  exposures  amply  con- 
firm this  conclusion.  They  show,  moreover,  what  could  not  be  deter- 
mined from  the  surface  outcrops,  that  the  cavities  in  which  deposition 
took  place  were  very  extensive,  forming,  in  fact,  large  caverns  in  the 
limestone.  It  appears  that  the  phosphate  was  deposited  in  a  some- 
what uniform  and  continuous  layer  on  the  floors  of  these  caverns,  in 
general  following  their  undulations,  but  more  was  deposited  in  the 
depressions  than  on  the  elevations.  Phosphate  was  also  deposited  in 
less  regular  cavities  in  a  limestone  above  the  stratum  in  which  the 
main  cavern  formed.  When  this  limestone  was  dissolved  these  masses 
settled  down  with  the  residual  clay  in  which  they  are  now  embedded. 
During  this  readjustment,  brought  about  by  the  solution  of  the  lime- 
stone, the  phosphate  was  repeatedly  fractured  and  recemented,  giving 
it  a  brecciated  structure.  The  phosphate  was  doubtless  deposited. in 
these  caverns  from  quiet  water,  but  they  also  contained  at  times 
rapid  streams  which  carried  sand  and  gravel  and  formed  alluvial 
deposits.  The  latter  differ  distinctly  from  those  formed  b}^  surface 
streams  under  ordinary  conditions.  Since  the  stream  was  more  or 
less  confined  above  by  the  roof  of  the  cavern,  as  well  as  at  the  sides, 
the  water  was  sometimes  under  hydrostatic  pressure.  Under  such 
conditions  the  laws  which  govern  ordinary  stream  transportation  and 
deposition  do  not  apply,  and  the  deposits  possess  certain  charac- 
teristics which  clearly  indicate  the  conditions  under  which  they  were 
formed. 

EXTENT  OF  THE  DEPOSITS. 

Since  the  lamellar  variety  of  the  white  phosphate  was  deposited  in 
limestone  caverns,  it  will  be  found  only  where  the  conditions  were 
favorable  for  the  formation  of  caverns.  It  need  not  be  expected  above 
the  top  of  the  Silurian,  since  the  Carboniferous  limestone  in  this  region 
contains  so  large  a  proportion  of  chert  and  other  impurities  that  it 
probably  never  gives  rise  to  the  formation  of  caverns.  It  should  fur- 
ther be  noted  that  certain  horizons  in  the  Silurian  limestone  are  much 
more  soluble,  and  hence  better  adapted  to  cavern  formation,  than 
others.  This  is  the  characteristic  of  certain  beds  of  Upper  Silurian 
limestone  which  have  a  granular  crystalline  structure  and  are  com- 
posed largely  of  crinoid  stems.  Wherever  these  beds  are  exposed  by 
stream  cutting  they  are  apt  to  be  cavernous.  At  numerous  points  in 
this  region  the  streams  sink  and  flow  for  considerable  distances  in 
underground  channels,  and  this  is  most  often  the  case  where  the 


420  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

erosion  of  the  valleys  lias  reached  the  surface  of  this  easily  soluble 
limestone.  The  white  phosphate  therefore,  although  its  connection 
with  any  particular  bed  is  in  a  measure  accidental  and  not  essential, 
as  is  the  case  with  the  brown  phosphate,  may  be  expected  to  occur  in 
greatest  quantity  at  the  horizon  of  these  particular  beds.  Hence  the 
latter,  identified  by  their  peculiar  fossils  and  physical  characteristics, 
will  afford  a  guide  of  some  value  in  further  prospecting. 

Since  this  phosphate  was  deposited  in  caverns,  it  can  not  be  expected 
to  have  very  great  lateral  extent.  As  stated  in  the  previous  report, 
it  is  essentially  a  pocket  deposit,  although  the  possibilities  for  exten- 
sive deposits  are  much  greater  than  were  recognized  at  the  time  that 
report  was  made.  The  examination  of  one  deposit,  no  matter  how 
thoroughly  it  is  exposed  to  view,  will  not  enable  the  prospector  to 
make  definite  estimates  as  to  the  extent  of  any  other  deposit.  Doubt- 
less similar  natural  exposures  may  lead  to  inferences  of  some  value, 
but  they  can  not  be  depended  upon  to  take  the  place  of  actual  pros- 
pecting. Each  deposit  must  be  examined  itself,  and  the  amount  of 
rock  which  it  contains,  as  well  as  its  character  and  the  depth  of  over- 
burden, must  be  determined  by  systematic  exploitation,  similar  to  that 
which  has  been  emploj'ed  by  the  Perry  Company  at  Wilsdorf s  Branch. 
The  necessity  for  this  thorough  examination  of  each  individual  deposit 
can  not  be  dwelt  upon  too  stronglv. 

Probably  the  greater  part  of  the  white  phosphate  in  this  district 
will  be  obtained  by  open  workings.  The  character  of  the  overbur- 
den— unconsolidated  clay  in  which  movement  takes  place  with  great 
ease — is  such  that  underground  working  will  be  attended  with  the 
greatest  difficulty.  Substantial  and  expensive  timbering  would  be 
required  wherever  the  phosphate  was  removed,  and  doubtless  even 
then  a  large  proportion  of  the  rock  would  be  wasted.  The  specific 
gravity  of  this  rock  is  so  much  greater  than  that  of  the  brown  phos- 
phate that  a  very  much  greater  overburden  can  be  removed  with 
profit  for  the  same  thickness  of  bed.  Where  the  phosphate  bed  has  a 
thickness  averaging  3  feet  it  is  probable  that  10  or  18  feet  of  over- 
burden can  be  removed  with  profit  while  the  rock  commands  present 
prices.  The  phosphate  which  is  disseminated  through  the  overlying 
clay  can  be  saved  easily  with  the  proper  plant,  which  should  include 
screens  and  washers.  Owing  to  the  much  greater  density  of  this  rock, 
the  matter  of  drying  is  less  important  than  with  the  brown  phosphate. 
It  would,  however,  probably  pay  to  dry  the  rock  before  shipment,  and 
this  might  be  done  b}^  open-air  burning,  or  more  economically  with  an 
ordinary  rotary  drier. 

POSSIBLE    EXTENSIONS    OF   THE    FIELD. 

Considerable  interest  attaches  to  the  distribution  of  the  white  phos- 
phate and  the  possible  extension  of  the  productive  territory.  If  the 
conclusion  outlined  above  is  correct — namely,  that  the  phosphate 
deposits  were  accumulated  in  caverns  in  the  limestone — consideration 


hayes]  TENNESSEE    WHITE    PHOSPHATES.  421 

of  the  geologic  conditions  prevailing  elsewhere  in  the  district  should 
be  of  material  assistance  in  locating  other  deposits. 

The  topography  of  the  region  between  the  Tennessee  and  Buffalo 
rivers  has  been  described  in  a  previous  report,  but  its  main  features 
may  be  again  briefly  described  in  order  to  render  statements  regard- 
ing the  distribution  of  the  deposits  intelligible.  For  a  considerable 
distance  the  Buffalo  and  Tennessee  rivers  flow  north  nearly  parallel 
with  each  other,  and  their  tributaries  head  upon  the  intervening  land 
and  join  the  trunk  streams  very  nearly  at  right  angles,  flowing  east 
to  the  Buffalo  and  west  to  the  Tennessee.  The  tributaries  of  the 
Buffalo  are  very  short  as  compared  with  those  of  the  Tennessee,  so 
that  the  divide  between  the  two  drainage  basins  is  much  nearer  the 
former  stream  than  the  latter.  Streams  of  considerable  size  enter 
the  Tennessee  at  intervals  of  about  5  or  6  miles,  and  shorter  ones 
frequently  intervene  between  these  main  tributaries. 

Beginning  in  the  vicinity  of  Perryville,  the  creeks  of  the  first  class 
which  enter  the  Tennessee  are  Spring,  Lick,  Toms,  Roan,  and  Crooked, 
while  the  streams  of  the  second  class  are  Parish  Branch,  between 
Spring  and  Lick  creeks,  and  Deer  Creek,  between  Lick  and  Toms 
creeks.  These  creeks  are  characterized  by  rather  narrow,  level  valleys 
and  are  separated  by  ridges  rising  300  or  400  feet  higher  than  the  valley 
bottoms.  These  ridges  are  simply  portions  of  a  deeply  dissected 
upland  plateau,  the  altitude  of  which  in  this  region  is  between  900 
and  1,000  feet.  They  are  capped  by  the  Lower  Carboniferous  chert, 
and  are  entirely  covered  with  forests.  While  these  ridges  reach  a 
tolerably  uniform  elevation,  the  distance  from  their  summits  down 
to  the  limestone  is  variable.  Thus,  in  the  ridge  between  Lick  and 
Spring  creeks  the  chert  is  comparatively  thin,  the  limestone  reaching 
more  than  tworthirds  of  the  way  from  the  valley  bottom  to  the  top  of 
the  ridge.  The  rocks  of  the  region  are,  in  a  general  way,  horizontal, 
though  not  strictly  so,  and  when  considered  in  broad  area  they  show 
considerable  undulations.  It  should  be  remarked  that  the  Devonian 
appears  to  be  entirely  wanting  in  this  region,  the  Lower  Carbonifer- 
ous chert  or  cherty  limestone  resting  directly  upon  some  member  of 
the  Silurian,  usually  the  sparry  crinoidal  limestone  above  described. 
The  beds  descend  toward  the  north,  and  in  Roan  and  Crooked  creeks 
the  valleys  are  not  cut  down  to  the  surface  of  the  limestone.  On 
Toms  Creek  there  is  a  dip  to  the  west  which  carries  the  surface  of 
the  limestone  below  the  creek  valley  about  4  miles  from  its  mouth. 
It  then  rises  so  that  the  limestone  is  exposed  between  this  point  and 
the  Tennessee  River,  but  again  dips  westward,  and  the  surface  of  the 
limestone  is  probably  near  the  river  surface  at  the  mouth  of  Toms 
Creek.  On  Roan  Creek  the  limestone  is  nowhere  exposed  except  in 
the  bed  of  the  Tennessee  River  near  its  mouth.  It  will  be  readily 
understood  that  the  conditions  favorable  for  the  deposition  and  pres- 
ervation of  deposits  of  white  phosphate  are  most  favorable  in  those 
regions  where  the  surface  of  the  limestone  reaches  a  short  distance 


422  CONTBIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

above  the  level  of  the  valley  bottoms.  Where  the  surface  of  the 
limestone  is  too  high  above  the  valley  bottoms  the  deposits,  if  they 
were  ever  present,  have  been  largely  removed  by  erosion,  whereas  the 
conditions  for  the  formation  of  caverns  are  not  present  where  the 
limestone  surface  is  below  the  level  of  permanent  ground  water  in 
the  valleys. 

On  the  south  side  of  Spring  Creek  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile 
from  the  Tennessee  River  is  a  small  deposit  of  white  phosphate,  on 
the  hillside,  from  75  to  100  feet  above  the  level  of  the  creek.  The  slope 
is  steep  and  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of  chert,  through  which  the 
limestone  ledges  project  at  many  points.  The  deposit  has  been  thor- 
oughly prospected  by  means  of  a  long  trench  on  the  hillside  and  also 
a  shaft.  The  chert  is  confined  chiefly  to  a  few  inches  of  surface  soil. 
Under  this  is  yellow  clay,  with  fragments  of  limestone  and  some 
chert,  down  to  the  surface  of  the  solid  limestone  ledges.  The  latter  is 
extremely  irregular,  and  the  small  cavities  contain  numerous  bowlders 
of  white  phosphate  embedded  in  the  yellow  or  blue  clay.  The  amount 
of  phosphate  exposed  in  the  cut  is  very  small,  and  there  is  no  indica- 
tion of  a  large  bod}'  at  this  point. 

About  2  miles  east  of  the  above  locality,  on  a  tributary  of  Spring 
Creek,  there  are  on  the  hillside  a  couple  of  small  areas  carrying  some 
bowlders  of  phosphate.  The  slopes  are  covered  with  chert  and  yellow 
clay,  in  which  the  phosphate  is  embedded.  No  prospecting  has  been 
done  at  this  point,  but  the  limited  extent  of  the  territory  covered  by 
the  float  indicates  that  the  deposits  are  small  in  extent.  Numerous  out- 
crops of  limestone  show  that  the  solid  rock  is  near  the  surface,  which  pre- 
cludes the  possibility  of  finding  extensive  deposits  of  phosphate  here. 

The  next  deposits  to  the  north  are  on  the  hillside1  facing  the  Ten- 
nessee River  near  the  month  of  Parish  Branch,  and  about  a  mile  from 
the  river  on  the  south  side  of  this  branch.  Both  these  localities  have 
been  thoroughly  prospected.  The  phosphate  is  somewhat  more  abun- 
dant than  at  the  locality  first  described,  but  it  is  evidently  limited  by 
the  shallowness  of  the  clay  which  covers  the  limestone.  The  phos- 
phate appears  to  be  of  excellent  quality,  being  made  up  entirely  of  the 
lamellar  variety,  white  or  pink  in  color,  alternating  with  zones  slightly 
more  massive  and  somewhat  porous,  which  have  a  gray  or  greenish 
color.  The  phosphate  occurs,  so  far  as  can  be  seen,  only  in  bowlders 
disseminated  through  the  clay,  but  most  abundant  near  the  surface 
of  the  limestone.  It  does  not  form  a  continuous  layer  as  at  Toms 
Creek,  and  the  amount  of  clay  to  be  removed  would  be  considerable 
compared  with  the  amount  of  phosphate  obtained.  These  deposits 
may  contain  a  few  hundred  tons,  but  from  present  indications  the 
amount  would  scarcely  exceed  that, 

The  white  phosphate  has  been  found  at  three  points  on  Lick  Creek. 
The  first  is  about  2  miles  from  the  Tennessee  River,  on  the  Sparks 
place.  It  is  near  the  top  of  a  spur  on  the  south  side  of  the  creek. 
Tlu^  surface  of  the  limestone  is  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of  cherty 


hayes]  TENNESSEE    WHITE    PHOSPHATES.  423 

clay,  and  within  an  area#about  50  by  100  feet  numerous  fragments  of 
phosphate  occur  on  the  surface  and  are  shown  in  a  few  shallow  pits. 
The  smallness  of  the  area  within  which  the  float  rock  is  found  indi- 
cates that  no  considerable  deposit  occurs  here,  although  there  may 
be  a  pocket  of  some  depth.  About  5%  miles  from  the  river,  also  on 
Lick  Creek,  the  phosphate  shows  in  the  roadside  as  a  ledge  in  place 
about  2  feet  in  thickness.  Its  lateral  extent  can  not  be  determined, 
but  it  is  probably  not  great.  Little  if  any  float  rock  appears  on  the 
surface,  and  the  presence  of  the  ledge  would  not  be  suspected  except 
for  the  accidental  exposure  in  the  road  cutting.  About  a  mile  farther 
up  the  creek  on  the  south  side  of  the  valley,  on  Tom  Young's  place, 
several  large  bowlders  of  phosphate  occur  on  the  cultivated  hillside. 
No  prospecting  has  been  done  here,  but  the  scarcity  of  float  would 
indicate  that  the  deposit  is  small. 

The  distribution  of  the  phosphate  deposits  on  Toms  Creek  has 
already  been  described,  and  thorough  prospecting  has  failed  to  reveal 
any  considerable  amount  between  the  main  deposits  near  the  mouth 
of  Wilsdorfs  Branch  and  the  Tennessee  River. 

On  Roan  Creek,  which  is  next  north  of  Toms  Creek,  white  phosphate 
has  been  found  at  one  point  about  5^  miles  from  the  Tennessee  River. 
A  prospect  pit  in  the  creek  bottom  has  brought  to  light  a  small  amount 
of  the  breccia  variety.  The  phosphate  forms  a  matrix  in  which  par- 
tially rounded  chert  pebbles  are  embedded.  The  latter  are  in  every 
way  similar  to  the  gravel  forming  the  bed  of  the  creek.  As  already 
stated,  this  creek  does  not  cut  down  to  the  limestone,  except  at  its 
mouth,  and  therefore  the  conditions  favorable  for  the  formation  of 
the  lamellar  variety  are  nowhere  present  in  its  valley.  The  same  con- 
ditions prevail  in  the  next  creeks  to  the  north,  Crooked  Creek  and 
Blue  Creek.  Numerous  leases  have  been  taken  on  the  farms  in  these 
valleys,  but  they  afford  no  indication  whatever  of  deposits  of  phos- 
phate. Occasional  bowlders  of  chert  breccia  cemented  by  limonite  are 
found,  and  these  are  locally  regarded  as  indications  of  phosphate. 
They,  of  course,  afford  no  indication  whatever  of  the  presence  of  such 
deposits. 

Little  can  be  added  to  descriptions  of  the  Toms  Creek  deposits  east 
of  Wilsdorfs  Branch  contained  in  the  former  report.  They  have  not 
been  opened  to  any  extent,  and  while  conditions  at  a  few  points  are 
favorable  for  the  existence  of  extensive  deposits,  their  extent  can  be 
determined  only  by  further  systematic  prospecting. 

Some  prospecting  has  been  done  in  the  vicinity  of  Beardstown  at 
points  noted  in  the  1896  report.  The  lamellar  phosphate  here  occurs 
more  or  less  intermingled  with  clay,  and  the  test  pits  have  not  yet 
revealed  a  continuous  bed  such  as  appears  at  Toms  Creek.  It  is  by  no 
means  impossible,  however,  that  such  a  bed  may  not  occur  at  greater 
depth  than  the  pits  have  yet  reached.  This  locality  affords  better 
promise  than  any  other  in  the  district  except  Wilsdorf ,  and  is  worthy 
of  more  systematic  exploration  than  it  has  yet  received. 


THE  WHITE  PHOSPHATES  OF  DECATUR  COUNTY,  TENN. 


By  E.  C.  Eckel. 


In  several  papers,  one  of  which  will  be  found  on  pages  418  to  423  of 
the  present  bulletin,  Dr.  C.  W.  Hayes  has  discussed  the  origin,  geologic 
relations,  and  development  of  the  white  phosphates  of  Perry  County, 
Tenn.,  and  has  pointed  out  the  areas  in  which  careful  prospecting 
might  reveal  extensions  of  the  producing  field.  The  present  paper 
is  a  description  of  an  outlying  field  of  very  promising  character  so 
discovered. 

Most  of  the  prospecting  work  prosecuted  after  the  discovery  of  the 
Perry  County  white  phosphate  deposits  was  carried  on  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  original  discoveries  and  on  the  east  side  of  the  Tennessee  River. 
Within  the  last  few  years,  however,  considerable  exploratory  work 
has  been  carried  on  in  Decatur  County  and  adjoining  areas  on  the 
west  side  of  the  river.  At  first,  prospecting  in  this  district  was 
attended  with  little  success;  but  during  19()1  phosphate  was  discov- 
ered in  quantity,  and  the  new  field  is  rapidly  becoming  of  importance. 

The  Decatur  County  phosphate  field  was  visited  in  August,  1901, 
by  the  writer,  acting  under  inst  met  ions  from  Dr.  Hayes.  The  present 
paper  is  partly  based  upon  the  results  of  that  examination,  which  was 
made  very  soon  after  the  first  discovery  of  phosphate  in  the  region. 
The  progress  of  the  industry  in  that  field  during  1901  and  1902  has 
been  rapid,  and  notes  on  that  progress  have  been  inserted  in  order  to 
bring  the  present  account  up  to  date  as  nearly  as  possible. 

The  earliest  discoveries  of  workable  white  phosphate  west  of  the 
Tennessee  River  were  those  made  in  1901  by  Mr.  L.  11.  Burke,  of 
Parsons,  Tenn.  After  the  discovery  careful  exploratory  work  was 
carried  on  at  other  points  in  Decatur  County,  and  control  was  secured 
of  all  the  land  showing  workable  phosphate.  The  holdings  of  Mr. 
Burke  and  his  partner,  Mr.  Hughes,  were  transferred  to  the  Beech 
River  Phosphate  Company,  and  active  work  on  the  development  of 
the  deposits  was  commenced  by  that  company  early  in  1902.  During 
1902  about  2,000  long  tons  of  phosphate  rock  were  shipped  from  this 
district  to  various  fertilizer  factories;  and  it  seems  probable  that  the 
output  of  1903  will  be  much  larger,  as  machinery  is  now  being  installed 
which  will  permit  more  ready  handling  of  the  rock. 

The  phosphates  of  Decatur  County,  so  far  as  at  present  known,  can 
be  grouped  in  three  well-separated  areas,  within  each  of  which  the 
phosphate  occurs  in  isolated  deposits.  A  small  area  occurs  on  Cub 
Creek  several  miles  north  of  Parsons;  the  second  and  largest  area 
includes  deposits  lying  along  the  tributaries  of  Beech  River  between 
Parsons  and  Decaturville,  while  the  third  area  is  located  along  Whites 
424 


eckbl.]        WHITE   PHOSPHATES    OF    DECATUR    COUNTY,  TENN.  425 

Creek  about  10  miles  south  of  Decaturville.  Of  these,  the  second 
area  only  was  visited,  the  others  not  having  been  developed  so  exten- 
sively. So  far  as  can  be  estimated  at  present,  the  three  areas  together 
contain  some  300  to  400  acres  of  land  on  which  the  phosphate  exists 
in  workable  thickness  and  quality. 

In  the  Beech  River  area  the  phosphate  is  found  on  the  low  divides 
lying  between  the  various  tributaries  of  Beech  River.  Of  the  streams 
entering  from  the  north,  only  Bear  Creek  shows  phosphate.  Along 
the  tributaries  coming  from  the  south  the  phosphate  deposits  are  more 
numerous,  workable  quantities  being  found  on  the  divides  between 
these  streams  as  far  east  as  Lost  Creek.  As  yet  no  idiosphate  has 
been  found  between  Lost  Creek  and  the  Tennessee  River. 

Occasionally  the  phosphate  shows  at  the  surface,  but  commonly  it  is 
concealed  by  other  materials.  A  typical  pit  in  this  area  would  show 
a  section,  from  the  ground  surface  down,  about  as  follows: 

Typical  section  in  the  phosphate  field  of  Decatur  County,  Tenn. 

Feet. 

Chert  fragments,  mingled  with  soil  or  clay 2-5 

Phosphate  fragments,  scattered  through  clay  . __  1-3 

Massive  phosphate .  _  _  3-8 

Unaltered  limestone  (Silurian). 

The  overburden,  as  shown  in  the  pits  visited,  rarely  exceeded  5  or 
6  feet.  It  should  be  remembered,  however,  that  most  of  these  pits 
are  located  on  the  lower  levels  of  the  divides,  and  that  the  thickness 
of  the  overburden  may  be  expected  to  increase  as  the  workings  get 
farther  into  the  hill;  for  Dr.  Hayes  has  shown  that  deposits  of  white 
phosphate,  though  in  no  sense  stratified,  occupy  practically  horizontal 
positions. 

At  the  time  of  the  writer's  visit,  in  1901,  the  greatest  thickness  of 
phosphate  shovfoi  in  any  of  the  prospecting  pits  was  18  feet,  and  the 
writer  then  estimated  the  average  thickness  in  the  pits  at  5  feet. 
Active  exploitation  of  the  deposits  has  developed  the  fact  that  these 
statements  were  too  conservative  rather  than  too  nattering  to  the  new 
district.  Much  greater  thicknesses  are  now  shown  in  the  workings 
near  Beech  River,  and  it  is  said  that  one  mine  shows  a  thickness  of 
over  30  feet  of  workable  phosphate. 

The  rock  from  this  area,  as  mined,  will  average  75  to  77  per  cent 
bone  phosphate.  A  series  of  analyses  by  Mr.  L.  P.  Brown,  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  shows  that  it  varies  from  70  to  85  per  cent  bone  phos- 
phate, while  its  content  of  iron  oxide  and  alumina  together  varies  from 
less  than  1  to  about  3  per  cent. . 

Aside  from  the  areas  in  southern  Decatur  County,  above  described, 
it  is  probable  that  workable  white  phosphate  deposits  will  be  found 
farther  to  the  north.  One  such  area  is  now  being  carefully  examined, 
and  may  prove  to  be  worth  exploitation.  The  black  bedded  phosphates 
(Devonian)  have  also  been  reported  from  various  points  in  northern 
Decatur  County,  but  at  present  no  trustworthy  data  regarding  the 
value  or  distribution  of  these  deposits  are  available. 


PUBLICATIONS  ON  PHOSPHATES  AND  OTHER  FERTILIZERS. 

The  following  papers  relative  to  natural  materials  used  as  fertilizers 
have  been  published  by  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  or  by 
members  of  its  staff: 

Darton,  N.  H.  Notes  on  the  geology  of  the  Florida  phosphates.  In  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  3d  series,  Vol.  XLI,  pp.  102-105.     1891. 

Eckel,  E.  C.  Recently  discovered  extension  of  Tennessee  white  phosphate 
field.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1900,  pp.  812-813.     1901. 

Eldridge,  G.  H.  A  preliminary  sketch  of  the  phosphates  of  Florida.  In  Trans. 
Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng.,  Vol.  XXI,  pp.  196-231.     1893. 

Hayes,  C.  W.  The  Tennessee  phosphates.  In  Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S. 
Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  IV,  pp.  010-630.     L895. 

—    The  Tennessee  phosphates.      In  Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept.  IT.  S.  Geol. 

Survey,  Pt.  II,  pp.  1-38.     1896. 

The  white  phosphates  of  Tennessee.     Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Min.  Eng..  Vol. 
XXV,  pp.  19-28.     1896. 

A  brief  reconnaissance  of  the  Tennessee  phosphate  field.     In  Twentieth 
Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  VI,  pp.  63::  638.     1899. 

The  geological  relations  of  the  Tennessee  brown  phosphates.    In  Science, 
Vol.  XII,  p.  1005.     1900. 

Tennessee  white  phosphate.     In  Twenty-first  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol. 
Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  473-48.-).     1901. 

Ihlseng,  M.  C.  A  phosphate  prospect  in  Pennsylvania.  In  Seventeenth  Ann. 
Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  955-957.     1896. 

Memminger,  C.  G.  Commercial  development  of  the  Tennessee  phosphates.  In 
Sixteenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  IV.  pp.  631-635.     L895. 

Moses,  O.  A.  The  phosphate  deposits  of  South  Carolina.  In  Mineral  Resources 
U.  S.  for  1882,  pp.  504-521.     1883. 

Orton,  E.  Gypsum  or  land  plaster  in  Ohio.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S. 
for  1887,  pp.  596-601.     1888. 

Penrose,  R.  A.  F.  Nature  and  origin  of  deposits  of  phosphate  of  lime.  Bul- 
letin U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No.  46.     143  pp.    1888. 

Stubbs,  W.  C.  Phosphates  of  Alabama.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883- 
84,  pp.  794-803.     1885. 

Wilber,  F.  A.  Greensand  marls  in  the  United  States.  In  Mineral  Resources 
U.  S.  for  1882,  pp.  522-526.     1883. 

426 


MINERAL  PAINTS. 

The  following'  paper  on  the  Georgia  ocher  deposits  represents  part 
of  the  results  of  field  work  by  the  Survey  in  that  region  during  1902. 
On  page  228  will  be  found  a  brief  note  on  the  utilization  of  slags  in 
the  manufacture  of  pigments.  Many  localities  still  worked  for  min- 
eral paints  were  described,  with  analyses,  by  Benjamin  in  Mineral 
Resources  of  the  United  States  for  1880,  pages  702-714,  and  inci- 
dental references  of  value  occasionally  occur  in  other  volumes  of  that 
series. 


OCCURRENCE  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  OCHER  DEPOSITS  IN  THE 
CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GEORGIA. 


By  C.  W.  Hayes  and  E.  C.  Eckel. 


OCCURRENCE. 


Intimately  associated  with  the  brown  hematite  deposits  of  the  Car- 
tersville  district,  described  on  pages  238-241  of  the  present  bulletin, 
are  extensive  deposits  of  yellow  ocher  Avhich  have  essentially  the  same 
composition,  but  differ  in  their  physical  characteristics.  The  ocher 
is  confined  to  the  Cambrian  quartzite,  and  occurs  along  a  more  or  less 
continuous  band  extending  from  the  south  side  of  the  Etowah  River 
at  the  wooden  bridge  northward  at  least  to  Rowland  Springs,  and 
probably  beyond.  Since  it  occurs  in  the  form  of  a  fine  powder  it  makes 
little  show  at  the  surface,  and  its  presence  is  made  evident  only  by 
natural  or  artificial  cuttings,  which  have  removed  the  overlying 
mantle  of  fragmental  and  residual  materials.  The  best  exposures  of 
the  ocher  occur  at  the  south  end  of  the  wooden  bridge  across  the 
Etowah  River  southeast  of  Cartersville.  Here  the  river,  in  cutting 
across  the  quartzite  ridge,  has  made  a  good  natural  exposure  of  the 
beds  in  place.  The  ocher  has  also  been  extensively  mined  at  this  point, 
so  that  abundant  opportunity  is  afforded  for  studying  its  mode  of  occur- 
rence. The  quartzite  with  which  it  is  associated  has  been  so  exten- 
sively shattered  by  compression  that  its  original  bedding  is  very 
difficult  to  determine.  At  this  point  the  ocher  usually  forms  a  series 
of  extremely  irregular  branching  veins,  which  intersect  this  shattered 
quartzite   without   any   apparent   system.      These  veins   frequently 

427 


428  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

expand  into  bodies  of  considerable  size,  and  when  the  ocher  is  removed 
rooms  6  to  10  feet  in  diameter  are  sometimes  left,  connected  by  nar- 
row, winding  passages.  The  mining  of  the  ocher  has  left  the  point  of 
the  ridge  completely  honeycombed  with  these  irregular  passages  and 

rooms. 

The  contact  between  the  ocher  and  the  inclosing  quartzite  is  never 
sharp  and  distinct,  but  always  shows  a  more  or  less  gradual  transi- 
tion from  the  hard,  vitreous  quartzite  to  the  soft  ore  which  may  be 
easily  crushed  between  the  fingers.  The  quartzite  first  becomes 
stained  a  light  yellow  and  loses  its  compact,  close-grained  texture. 
This  phase  passes  into  a  second,  in  which  the  rock  is  perceptibly 
porous,  having  a  rough  fracture  and  a  harsh  "feel,"  and  containing 
enough  ocher  to  soil  the  fingers.  In  the  next  phase  the  ocher  prepon- 
derates, but  is  held  together  by  a  more  or  less  continuous  skeleton  of 
silica,  although  it  can  be  readily  removed  with  a  pick.  The  final 
stage  in  the  transition  is  the  soft  yellow  ocher,  filling  the  veins,  which 
crumbles  on  drying  and  contains  only  a  small  proportion  of  silica  in 
the  form  of  sand  grains. 

The  intermediate  zone  between  the  pure  ocher  and  the  quartzite  is 
usually  a  few  inches  in  thickness,  although  it  may  be  several  feet 
between  the  extremes,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  sometimes  only  a 
fraction  of  an  inch.  When  the  transition  rock  is  examined  under 
a  microscope  the  character  of  the  transition  can  be  seen  even  more 
clearly.  The  more  compact  portions,  which  are  only  slightly  stained 
with  iron,  are  seen  to  be  composed  of  a  transparent  gronndmass, 
threaded  with  minute  cavities  which  penetrate  the  rock  in  all  direc- 
tions and  contain  a  tine  dendritic  growth  of  iron  oxide.  The  latter 
occurs  only  rarely  in  isolated  grains,  but  generally  in  clusters  of 
minute  grains  or  fibers  attached  to  one  another  and  branching  irregu- 
larly from  a  central  stem.  They  have  no  trace  of  crystal  form. 
Passing  toward  the  ore  body,  these  minute  passages  become  larger  and 
increase  in  frequency,  until  only  a  finely  branching  siliceous  skeleton 
remains,  the  greater  part  of  the  rock  having  been  replaced  by  the 
iron  oxide.  Under  polarized  light  the  transparent  gronndmass  is 
broken  up  into  an  aggregate  of  small  quartz  grains  penetrated  in  all 
directions  by  the  iron  oxide.  The  latter  does  not  lie  between  the  indi- 
vidual grains,  but  passes  through  them  as  though  the  groundmass  were 
quite  homogeneous.  The  process  of  replacement  is  never  complete, 
for  all  the  ocher  contains  more  or  less  sand.  When  this  is  washed 
clean  from  the  iron  oxide  it  is  found  to  differ  from  ordinary  sand 
grains  in  having  extremely  irregular  outlines.  This  sand,  as  might 
be  anticipated  from  the  microscopic  structure  of  the  slightly  altered 
quartzite,  is  evidently  composed,  not  of  the  original  grains  of  the 
rock,  but  of  detached  portions  of  the  irregular  siliceous  skeleton 
which  in  the  intermediate  stages  of  replacement  holds  the  iron  oxide 
in  its  cavities.     Aside  from  the  silica  the  ocher  as  mined  contains 


HAYES  AND 
ECKEL. 


]    OCHER  DEPOSITS  IN  CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GA.  429 


only  hydrated  ferric  oxide,  a  small  amount  of  alumina,  and  a  trace 
of  manganese  oxide,  the  latter  giving  it  a  slightly  greenish  tint. 

Some  portions  of  the  Cambrian  quartzite  contain  interbedded  sili- 
ceous shales,  and  the  silica  in  these  has  also  been  replaced  to  some 
extent  by  iron  oxide,  producing  an  ocher  which  is  inferior  to  that 
derived  from  the  quartzite,  since  it  contains  considerable  clay — prac- 
tically all  the  argillaceous  matter  originally  contained  in  the  shales. 
Embedded  in  this  ore  are  numerous  small  cubes  of  pyrites,  or  rather 
limonite  pseudomorphs  after  pyrite.  These  were  probably  an  origi- 
nal constituent  of  the  shales,  before  the  replacement  occurred. 

The  above-described  structure  of  the  ocher  and  the  inclosing  quartz- 
ite, particularly  as  observed  under  the  microscope,  throws  consider- 
able light  upon  its  mode  of  origin.  The  forms  of  the  residual  sand 
grains  in  the  ocher  and  of  the  siliceous  skeleton  about  its  border 
were  evidently  produced  by  solution.  It  seems  probable,  therefore, 
that  the  iron  oxide  is  a  direct  replacement  of  silica.  The  faulting  of 
the  region,  by  fracturing  the  rocks,  afforded  favorable  conditions  for 
the  percolation  of  surface  waters  to  great  depths;  and  since  the  fault- 
ing was  doubtless  accompanied  by  the  development  of  considerable 
heat,  the  region  was  probably  characterized  by  numerous  thermal 
springs.  The  work  of  Van  Hise  and  others  has  shown  that,  under 
favorable  conditions,  especially  under  great  pressure  and  at  high 
temperatures,  silica  becomes  one  of  the  readily  soluble  rock  constitu- 
ents. It  appears  that,  under  certain  conditions,  a  carbonic  acid  solu- 
tion of  iron  carbonate,  meeting  an  oxidizing  solution,  precipitates  its 
iron  as  hydrated  ferric  oxide  and  at  the  same  time  dissolves  silica. 

The  conditions  for  this  reaction  seem  to  have  been  present  in  the 
Cartersville  region.  Water,  containing  in  solution  iron  carbonate  or 
other  ferrous  salts  derived  from  the  decay  of  surface  rocks,  must  have 
penetrated  to  considerable  depth,  particularly  through  the  shattered 
quartzite.  But  in  addition  to  this  solution  of  iron  percolating  down- 
ward from  the  surface,  the  open  fissures  probably  afforded  abundant 
opportunity  for  the  free  circulation  of  water  containing  oxygen.  The 
two  solutions  coming  in  contact,  the  iron  carbonate  was  oxidized  and 
precipitated  as  limonite,  in  the  place  of  silica  dissolved  at  the  same 
time.  The  solution  of  the  silica,  which  is  the  part  of  the  process  diffi- 
cult to  understand,  may  have  been  assisted  by  the  presence  of  alkalies 
in  the  oxidizing  solution.  It  was  probably  greatly  assisted  by  the 
heat  which  must  have  resulted  from  the  faulting.  It  is  also  possible 
that  carbonic  acid,  in  the  so-called  nascent  state,  at  the  point  where  it 
is  freed  from  one  compound,  may  be  a  much  more  efficient  solvent  for 
silica  than  in  its  ordinary  condition. 

Numerous  open  passages  and  cavities  penetrating  the  quartzite  and 
the  bodies  of  ocher  are  met  in  mining.  The  smaller  cavities  are  gen- 
erally lined  with  a  crust  of  small  quartz  crystals,  while  the  larger  ones 
frequently  contain  beautiful  crystals  of  barite,  which  were  probably 


430  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGT,   1902.        [bull.  213. 

deposited  after  the  conditions  favorable  for  the  solution  of  silica  and 
the  deposition  of  ocher  had  passed.  Groups  of  acicular  crystals  of 
this  mineral,  several  inches  in  length,  are  not  uncommon.  It  also 
occurs  in  white  granular  veins.  The  barite  is  called  "flowers  of 
ocher"  by  the  miners.  It  remains  in  the  residual  soil  which  covers 
the  quartzite  outcrops  and  affords  the  best  means  of  tracing  the 
ocher  deposits.  It  is  found  at  numerous  points  on  the  low  quartzite 
ridge  north  and  south  of  the  Etowah  River,  and  prospecting  at  these 
points  lias  never  failed  to  reveal  more  or  less  extensive  deposits  of 
ocher.  A  small  amount  of  barite  is  annually  shipped  from  the  Car- 
tersville  district,  the  material  being  obtained  in  the  course  of  ocher 
mining. 

DEVELOPMENT. 

The  ocher  industry  in  the  vicinity  of  Cartersville  has  developed 
rapidly  within  the  last  few  years.  At  present  four  mines,  with  their 
accompanying  mills,  are  in  active  operation,  while  two  additional 
properties  have  been  sufficiently  developed  to  be  worthy  of  note. 
Numerous  undeveloped  prospects  are  to  be  found  within  a  few  miles 
of  Cartersville,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  industry  will  increase  in 
importance  in  the  future. 

The  mines  and  mill  of  the  Georgia  Peruvian  Ocher  Company  are 
located  about  2  miles  southeast  of  Cartersville,  on  the  south  bank  of 
the  Etowah  River,  at  the  wooden  bridge.  The  deposits  and  work- 
ings here  have  been  described  in  considerable  detail  on  a  preced- 
ing page  of  the  present  paper.  Recently  the  workings  have  run 
into  large  masses  of  ocher,  and  in  consequence  work  is  now  mostly 
carried  on  in  open  cuts,  instead  of  the  small  tunnels  which  were  for- 
merly used.  The  mill  is  located  at  the  river  bank,  near  t  lie  mine. 
The  methods  of  milling  the  product  do  not  differ  greatly  at  the  various 
ocher  plants  in  the  Cartersville  district,  and  a  general  description  of 
the  practice  followed  will  be  given  later  in  this  paper. 

The  Cherokee  Ocher  and  Barytes  Company  is  working  at  a  point 
about  1  mile  northeast  of  Cartersville.  The  workings  here  are  all 
underground  and  quite  extensive.  They  have  been  opened  up  along 
a  slope  driven  down  on  the  dip  of  the  beds,  which  here  dip  eastwardly 
at  an  angle  of  30°  or  so.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  these  mines  the 
ocher  appears  to  have  replaced  particular  beds  of  the  quartzite,  so 
that  it  now  occupies  a  fairly  definite  stratigraphic  position.  In  this 
respect  the  deposit  differs  greatly  from  that  of  the  preceding  com- 
pany, where  replacement  appears  to  have  taken  place  largely  along- 
joint  planes  in  the  quartzite,  causing  great  irregularitj^  in  the  shape 
and  position  of  the  resulting  ocher  deposits. 

At  the  plant  of  the  American  Ocher  Company,  located  1  mile  north- 
east of  the  railroad  bridge  over  the  Etowah,  preliminary  mining  work 
had  been  done  at  the  time  of  visit,  and  a  mill  was  in  process  of  con- 
struction.    Trenches  and  open  cuts  exposed  ocher,  but  the  under- 


H1£kelND1    OCHER  DEPOSITS  IN  CARTERSVILLE  DISTRICT,  GA.  431 

ground  work  was  not  far  enough  advanced  to  show  the  relations  of 
the  ocher  to  the  quartzite. 

The  mines  and  mill  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Ocher  Company  are  located 
about  1^  miles  east  of  Oartersville.  Considerable  underground  work 
has  been  done,  the  deposit  being  opened  up  by  slopes  running  down 
the  dip,  which  is  to  the  eastward.  Though  the  relations  between  the 
position  and  shape  of  the  ocher  deposit  and  the  bedding  planes  of  the 
quartzite  are  not  quite  so  clear  in  this  mine  as  in  that  of  the  Cherokee 
Company,  it  is  evident  that  the  ocher  body  is  fairly  regular.  The 
manager  states  that  a  body  of  ocher  118  by  174  feet  in  area  and  aver- 
aging 6  feet  in  thickness  has  been  effectively  exposed  by  crosscuts. 
The  brightest  colored  ocher  is  said  to  occur  immediately  above  the 
quartzite  of  the  foot  wall,  a  relation  which  exists  also  in  the  mine  of 
the  Cherokee  Company. 

An  ocher  deposit  of  fair  size  is  exposed  in  a  railroad  cut  about  1 
mile  south  of  the  Etowah  River  crossing.  The  Satterfield  openings 
are  located  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Etowah,  about  100  yards  east  of 
the  railroad  bridge,  and  the  Laramore  property  is  about  3  miles  east 
of  Carte rsville,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river.  At  neither  of  these 
points  has  sufficient  work  been  done  to  give  a  clear  idea  of  the  extent 
or  relations  of  the  ocher  deposits,  though  ocher  is  shown  in  natural 
outcrops  or  in  small  cuts  at  each  of  them. 

The  composition  of  Carters ville  ocher,  as  compared  with  that  of 
similar  products  from  other  localities,  is  shown  in  the  following  table 
of  analyses : 

Composition  of  natural  ochers. 


l. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

(5. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Fe203 

SiO,  . . 

ALA 

CaO  ._. 

55.84 
W 20 

70.00 
jl3.00 
I  3.60 

63.30 

20.00 

5.00 

35.00 

47.00 
6.00 

36.67 

J50. 00 

42.45 

30. 58 

52.92 

2.88 

33.00 
r39. 00 
115.00 

56.  59 

30.17 

3.79 

2.65 

MgO 

1.43 

Alk 

0.5 

co2_. 

1.73 

H20  ... 

12.00 

13.00 

11.70 

10.80 

10. 60 

11.85 

14.62 

11.5 

1.62 

1.  Oartersville,  Ga.    Dark  brown.     Merrill,  Rept.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.  for  1899,  p.  240. 

2.  East  Whately,  Mass.    Deepest  yellow.    C.  U.  Shepard,  analyst,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No. 
126,  p.  101. 

3.  East  Whately,  Mass.    Deepest  yellow.    C.  U.  Shepard,  analyst,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No. 
126,  p.  101. 

4.  East  Whately,  Mass.    Yellowish  brown.    C.  U.  Shepard,  analyst,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No. 
126,  p.  101. 

5.  Hancock,  Berks  County,  Pa.    Yellow  brown.    Merrill,  Rept.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.  for  1899,  p.  240. 

6.  Northampton  County,  Pa.    Deep  red  brown.    Merrill,  Rept.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.  for  1899,  p.  240. 

7.  Brandon,  Vt.    Dark  brown.    Merrill,  Rept.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.  for  1899,  p.  240. 

8.  Marksville,  Va.    Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1885,  p.  528. 

9.  Persian  Gulf.    "  Indian  red,"    Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-84,  p.  926. 


432  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,    1902.        [bull.  213. 

Milling. As  above  noted,  the  ocher  milling  practice  at  the  various 

plants  in  the  Cartersville  district  is  fairly  uniform.  As  mined  the 
ocher  contains  a  considerable  quantity  of  coarse  sands,  with  occa- 
sional fragments  of  quartzite.  The  presence  of  part  of  these  impu- 
rities can  be  avoided  by  careful  selection  during  mining,  but  owing 
to  the  manner  in  which  the  deposits  have  originated,  the  ocher  will 
always  contain  some  sand  and  quartzite,  representing  those  portions 
of  the  original  material  which  have  not  been  entirely  replaced.  It  is 
the  object  of  the  treatment  described  below  to  separate  from  the  ocher 
as  much  as  possible  of  these  impurities. 

The  ocher,  brought  in  cars  from  the  mines,  is  either  dumped 
directly  into  a  log  washer  or  dumped  on  a  platform  and  shoveled  into 
the  washer.  The  log  washer  consists  of  a  log  12  to  20  feet  in  length 
and  S  to  14  inches  in  diameter.  Iron  teeth  or  paddles  are  set  along 
the  log  in  an  irregular  spiral.  The  log  revolves  in  a  trough  (into 
which  water  flows)  by  power .  applied  to  gearing  at  one  end  of  an 
axis  passing  lengthwise  through  the  log.  The  paddles,  during  the  revo- 
lutions of  the  log,  break  up  the  material  (crude  ocher)  fed  in  and 
gradually  force  the  solid  residue  (sand,  etc.)  to  the  upper  end  of  the 
trough,  while  at  the  same  time  the  water  carries  off  the  lighter  por- 
tion (containing  the  ocher  and  the  finer  particles  of  sand  and  clay)  at 
the  lower  end  of  the  washer.  The  ocherous  water  is  led  through  a 
series  of  settling  troughs  300  to  800  feet  in  length,  set  at  a  gentle 
slope.  The  heavier  particles  are  deposited  in  these  troughs,  while  the 
water,  still  carrying  the  fine  ocher,  passes  on  into  large  settling  tanks. 
Here  it  is  allowed  to  stand  until  the  ocher  has  settled  to  the  bottom. 
The  overlying  water,  fairly  clear,  is  then  drained  off  through  pipes 
set  in  the  sides  of  the  tanks.  The  ocher  in  the  tanks  is  allowed  to 
dry,  under  the  ad  ion  of  the  sun,  until  it  is  solid  enough  to  be  handled. 
It  is  then  shoveled  out  and  taken  to  the  drying  house.  The  final 
drying  takes  place  either  on  racks  in  the  open  air  or  over  coils  of 
steam  pipe.  The  latter  process  is  of  course  quicker,  but  results  in 
the  loss  of  part  of  the  ocher,  as  that  portion  nearest  the  pipes  is 
dehydrated  too  much  and  takes  a  reddish  tint.  After  drying,  the 
material  is  finely  ground.  The  machine  used  for  this  purpose  is  a 
Clark  pulverizer  or  other  mill  of  the  same  type  (disk  pulverizer). 


TALC. 

Various  folios  issued  by  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  have 
contained  data  relative  to  North  Carolina  talc  deposits.  This  material 
has  been  combined,  and  forms,,  with  additional  data  collected  during 
the  last  field  season,  the  paper  presented  below. 


TALC  DEPOSITS  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


Bv  Arthur  Keith. 


One  of  the  chief  sources  of  talc  in  the  United  States  is  the  series  of 
deposits  in  North  Carolina.  These  are  found  almost  exclusively  in 
the  mountain  region  at  the  western  end  of  the  State,  but  one  class  of 
rocks  in  which  talc  is  found  appears  to  a  limited  extent  in  the 
Piedmont  Plateau  as  well. 

Talc  is  a  hydrous  silicate  of  magnesia,  and  is  notable  for  its  infusi- 
bility,  its  softness,  and  its  smooth,  greasy  feel.  On  account  of  these 
characteristics  its  various  uses  have  been  developed.  Its  infusibility 
fits  it  for  gas  tips  and  vessels  which  have  to  stand  extreme  heat.  The 
massive  varieties  are  manufactured  into  pencils  and  articles  for  mark- 
ing. Little  of  the  North  Carolina  talc  is  suitable  for  cutting  into 
pencils,  practically  all  of  that  character  coming  from  the  narrow  belt 
in  Cherokee  and  Macon  counties.  When  scratched  or  rubbed  against 
any  ordinary  surface  the  talc  gives  a  white  streak.  Its  softness  also 
renders  it  easily  cut,  sawed,  or  ground  into  powder.  Its  unctuous 
nature  enables  its  powder  to  diminish  friction. 

There  are  two  general  sources  of  the  North  Carolina  talc.  It  occurs 
as  a  series  of  lenticular  masses  and  sheets  in  the  blue  and  white 
Cambrian  marbles  along  the  Nantahala,  Valley,  and  Nottely  rivers. 
These  rocks,  termed  the  Cherokee  marble,  have  a  length  of  about  40 
miles  in  North  Carolina,  and  are  continued  in  Georgia  for  a  much 
greater  distance.  The  development  of  talc  is  much  less  in  Georgia, 
however,  than  in  North  Carolina.  The  second  class  of  talc  deposits 
is  connected  with  the  bodies  of  soapstone  which  are  found  at  many 
more  or  less  separated  places  in  the  Archean  rocks  of  North  Carolina* 
Bull.  213—03 28  433 


434  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    OEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

The  soapstones  and  allied  rocks  are  part  of  a  great  belt  of  such  rocks 
which  passes  through  northern  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  North  Caro- 
lina, Virginia,  and  Maryland  into  Pennsylvania,  running  practically 
the  entire  extent  of  the  Appalachians.  Although  the  formation  is 
thus  very  widespread,  few  of  its  areas  are  over  a  mile  in  length. 
Many  of  the  outcrops  are  to  be  measured  by  a  few  feet,  and  not  many 
of  them  cover  more  than  an  acre. 

In  the  first  or  * '  marble  "  group  of  talc  deposits  is  found  the  best 
talc  in  the  State.  Talc  appears  in  more  than  twenty-five  places  along 
the  marble  belt  of  North  Carolina,  but  is  less  common  in  Georgia. 
The  situation  of  these  will  be  indicated  on  the  maps  of  the  Nantahala 
and  Murphy  folios.  It  occurs  in  the  shape  of  lenticular  bodies 
inclosed  in  the  marble  and  varying  in  size  from  mere  scales  up  to 
masses  50  feet  thick  or  200  feet  long.  Owing  to  its  soft  nature  the 
talc  does  not  withstand  weathering,  but  readily  crumbles  down.  It 
does  not  outcrop,  therefore,  and  its  position  is  marked  on  the  surface 
only  by  a  few  weathered  fragments.  Thus  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine the  full  extent  of  the  talc  bodies  except  where  they  have  been 
exposed  by  mining.  For  this  same  reason  it  is  probable  that  many 
bodies  of  talc  have  escaped  observation  thus  far.  Some  of  the  bodies 
are  so  extensive  that  they  resemble  sheets  of  sedimentary  material. 
This  is  especially  the  case  where  the  talc  sheets  grade  into  the  adjoin- 
ing sandstone  beds.  They  are  termed  "veins"  by  the  miners,  but 
have  none  of  the  characteristics  of  true  veins. 

It  is  not  probable  that  the  talc  was  deposited  in  its  present  form  as 
a  sediment,  although  the  inclosing  marbles  are  of  that  character. 
The  rocks  of  the  entire  region  have  been  tremendously  folded  and 
compressed,  and  most  of  the  original  materials  and  minerals  have 
been  recrystallized.  No  sedimentary  deposits  of  talc  are  known  in 
the  Appalachians,  so  that  it  is  probable  that  the  constituents  of  the 
talc  existed  in  the  adjacent  sedimentary  rocks  in  some  other  form. 
Some  of  the  beds  of  the  marble  formation  now  contain  a  considerable 
percentage  of  magnesia  in  the  form  of  the  carbonate.  It  is  probable 
that  the  source  of  the  magnesium  carbonates  and  that  of  the  hydrous 
silicates  are  the  same,  both  being  derived  from  the  materials  of  an 
original  sedimentary  dolomite.  The  development  of  the  talc  in  the 
scales  which  are  disseminated  through  the  mass  of  the  marble  is  thus 
easily  accounted  for.  The  concentration  of  the  talc  into  lenses  and 
sheets  is,  however,  difficult  to  understand.  Some  of  the  lenses  are 
barely  twice  as  long  and  broad  as  they  are  thick,  while  others  are 
very  much  attenuated  and  form  thin  sheets,  as  already  stated.  The 
lenses  appear  to  be  somewhat  drawn  out,  and  pass  into  the  marble 
with  very  thin  edges. 

The  color  of  the  talc  varies  considerably  in  the  different  lenses  and 
sheets.     By  far  the  greater  part  of  it  is  dull  white.     Of  this  color  are 


keith]  TALC    DEPOSITS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  435 

all  of  the  weathered,  or  semiweathered  portions,  which  are  near  the 
surface.  In  the  talc  which  is  secured  by  mining  from  the  solid  rock 
light  colors  prevail,  varying  from  bluish  and  greenish  white  to  a 
dull  blue  and  a  pale  green.  The  freshest  mineral  is  translucent. 
This  character  has  been  lost  by  all  of  the  weathered  talc,  which  is 
perfectly  opaque.  Much  of  the  weathered  material  is  also  stained 
with  iron  oxide  from  the  ferruginous  minerals  in  the  schists  which 
border  the  marble  formation.  This  rust  coats  and  stains  the  surface 
of  the  fragments  and  penetrates  into  their  interior  by  cracks  and 
seams.  It  is  a  serious  detriment  to  the  quality  of  the  talc,  since  it  is 
mixed  throughout  the  latter  when  it  is  ground. 

As  can  be  readily  understood  from  the  dimensions  of  the  talc  lenses, 
the  quantity  of  the  talc  varies  greatly.  It  is  only  by  actually  working 
out  each  body  or  by  thoroughly  testing  by  diamond  drill  that  any  idea 
of  the  amount  can  be  obtained.  A  lens  whose  edge  only  can  be  seen 
is  as  likely  to  be  large  as  small.  It  is  equally  impossible  to  predict 
where  a  mass  of  talc  will  or  will  not  be  found.  Many  of  the  miners 
say  that  the  talc  is  always  overlain  by  a  white  sandstone  called  the 
"cap  rock."  This  is  often  the  case,  but  is  not  the  rule,  for  the  talc 
is  frequently  formed  where  there  is  no  associated  sandstone.  The 
talc  lenses  are  not  confined  to  one  horizon  in  the  marble,  but  may 
appear  between  several  distinct  layers.  Variations  in  the  quality  of 
the  talc  are  considerable,  also,  even  in  the  same  bod}^  of  marble. 
For  instance,  at  Hewitt's  mine  on  Nantahala  River  both  the  massive 
and  the  fibrous  varieties  are  found,  as  well  as  the  blue,  green,  and 
white  colors.  One  quality  and  color  usually  predominate  in  a  single 
lens  or  sheet. 

The  texture  and  grain  of  the  talc  are  very  variable,  even  in  the  same 
group  of  lenses,  as  was  just  stated  in  reference  to  the  Hewitt  mine. 
The  talc  scattered  through  the  mass  of  the  marble  is  usually  in  the 
shape  of  foliated  scales.  The  same  is  true  to  a  greater  or  less  degree 
of  the  thin  edges  of  the  various  lenses.  Some  of  the  thicker  lenses 
are  composed  practically  entirely  of  massive  talc.  This  has  no  cleav- 
age or  tendency  to  part  in  one  direction  rather  than  another,  and  is 
sawed  into  pencils  and  sheets.  Most  of  the  talc  has  a  tendency  to 
break  into  long,  thin  fragments,  flakes,  and  fibers. 

Inasmuch  as  the  methods  of  manufacture  of  the  talc  depend  upon 
its  softness,  any  impurities  which  affect  that  quality  are  a  detriment. 
Other  impurities,  such  as  stains  by  iron  rust  and  soil,  were  spoken  of 
above.  These  can  be  removed,  however,  in  part.  The  principal 
impediments  to  the  working  up  of  the  talc  are  the  associated  min- 
erals, mostly  silicates.  These  are  inclosed  in  the  mass  of  the  talc  in 
crystals  arranged  at  a  great  variety  of  angles.  The  silicates  consist 
ehiefty  of  hornblende,  tremolite,  actinolite,  and  chlorite,  all  contain- 
ing a  certain  large  percentage  of  magnesia.     There  are  also  found 


436  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.         [bull.  213. 

occasional  grains  of  pyrite  and  magnetite.  In  localities  where  the 
sandstone  "cap  rock"  is  found  there  is  sometimes  a  mixture  of  the 
sand  grains  and  the  talc,  as  if  the  talc  was  a  sedimentary  deposit. 
The  crystals  of  the  silicates  vary  in  size  from  mere  needles  up  to 
prisms  with  diameters  of  half  an  inch  and  a  length  of  2  or  3  inches. 
These  may  he  developed  singly  or  arranged  in  radiating  bunches  and 
groups.  The  greatest  development  of  these  silicates  is  seen  5  miles 
northeast  of  Murphy,  where  the  largest  talc  body  of  the  region  is  ren- 
dered worthless  by  them  for  the  present.  They  are  intergrown  with 
the  talc  in  such  numbers  that  it  is  not  practicable  to  separate  and 
work  up  the  talc.  These  same  minerals  are  to  be  seen  in  a  number 
of  localities  crystallized  in  the  marble  where  there  is  no  talc. 

The  methods  employed  in  extracting  the  talc  lenses  from  the  mar- 
ble are  very  simple.  For  the  most  part  the  talc  is  obtained  from  pits 
and  shallow  shafts  in  the  soil  and  decomposed  rock.  The  pockets  of 
talc  thus  encountered  are  usually  a  good  deal  weathered,  and  accord- 
ingly of  less  value.  In  the  large  mass  of  talc  exposed  5  miles  north- 
east of  Murphy  an  open  cut  50  feet  square  has  been  made,  and  the 
amount  of  talc  in  sight  is  large.  As  above  stated,  however,  the  sili- 
cate impurities  there  render  the  talc  less  desirable  and  easy  to  work. 
The  chief  developments  in  talc  mining  are  confined  to  the  extreme 
end  of  the  Cherokee  marble  belt,  on  Nantahala  River.  Tunnels  and 
shafts  have  been  sunk  in  several  adjoining  properties,  extending 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  along  the  river,  and  a  body  of  talc  has 
been  proved  for  a  vertical  extent  of  about  150  feet.  The  dip  of  the 
strata  and  the  included  talc  sheets  is  about  45°  SE.,  which  carries 
them  under  the  bed  of  the  river.  The  talc  has  been  found  in  a  shaft 
sunk  considerably  below  the  level  of  the  river  and  is  now  being  mined. 
In  the  past  most  of  the  talc  lias  been  taken  out  from  the  smaller  and 
more  irregular  lenses  encountered  here  and  there  in  the  marble  at 
points  up  to  100  feet  above  the  river.  From  various  tunnels  of  the 
Hewitt  mine  at  this  point  a  considerable  amount  of  marble  has  been 
taken  out  in  following  up  the  talc.  The  slope  of  the  hillside  follows 
very  nearly  down  the  dip  of  the  marble,  and  has  been  stripped  over 
a  large  area  in  the  search  for  talc.  All  the  talc  deposits  of  the  Chero- 
kee marble  are  readily  accessible,  for  a  branch  of  the  Southern  Rail- 
way runs  within  a  few  rods  of  the  marble  belt  throughout  its  extent 
in  North  Carolina. 

The  second,  or  "  soapstone,"  group  of  talc  deposits  is  of  far  greater 
extent  than  the  preceding  group.  The  soapstone  and  talc  are  derived 
from  the  metamorphism  of  a  very  basic  intrusive  rock  and  are  almost 
always  found  in  connection  with  the  areas  of  hornblende-gneiss  and 
schist.  Metamorphism  of  these  basic  rocks  at  different  places  has 
also  resulted  in  the  production  of  serpentine,  dunite,  and  a  number 
Of  less  important  rocks.     Although  the  areas  of  the  formation  seldom 


keith.]  TALC    DEPOSITS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  437 

exceed  an  acre,  it  is  customary  to  find  several  of  the  metamorphic 
varieties  associated  in  each  area.  The  dunite  type  prevails  in  the 
southwestern  portion  of  the  mountains  in  North  Carolina  and  the 
soapstone  type  in  the  northeastern.  In  the  French  Broad  Valley, 
about  in  the  middle  of  the  belt,  soapstone  is  by  far  the  most  common, 
over  80  separate  areas  being  known  below  Asheville.  In  this  district 
alone  are  there  any  considerable  bodies  of  workable  talc.  They  are 
concentrated  in  a  belt  4  or  5  miles  wide  on  each  side  of  the  French 
Broad  River  between  Marshall  and  Alexander,  and  will  be  shown  in 
the  forthcoming  Asheville  geologic  folio.  In  the  forthcoming  Mount 
Mitchell  folio,  and  in  the  Cranberry  folio,  now  in  press,  many  other 
areas  of  soapstone  are  represented. 

The  talc  or  hydrous  silicate  of  magnesia  was  formed  by  alteration 
of  a  basic  rock  which  contained  originally  an  abundance  of  magnesian 
silicates.  In  most  cases,  however,  there  were  formed  in  addition  to 
the  talc  a  number  of  other  silicates  containing  magnesia,  such  as 
tremolite,  actinolite,  hornblende,  and  chlorite.  These  are  practically 
the  same  minerals  which  occur  as  impurities  in  the  talc  of  the  Chero- 
kee marble  formation.  As  a  rule,  the  talc  is  equaled  or  exceeded  in 
amount  by  the  other  silicates,  and  the  rock  formed  by  them  is  a  soap- 
stone.  This  is  especially  the  case  in  Watauga  and  Ashe  counties, 
where  the  other  silicates  so  predominate  that  the  rock  is  often  of  no 
value  even  for  the  uses  of  soapstone. 

Why  the  talc  predominates  in  one  region  and  the  other  silicates  in 
another  is  a  matter  of  doubt.  In  many  places  a  portion  of  the  mass 
is  mainly  talc  or  a  very  pure  soapstone,  while  other  portions  may  be 
filled  with  the  silicate  minerals.  Where  there  are  differences  of  this 
kind  in  a  single  soapstone  body  the  purer  soapstone  and  talc  are  usu- 
ally at  the  borders  of  the  mass,  being  influenced  in  some  manner  by  the 
contact  of  the  adjoining  rocks.  Besides  the  talc  of  this  form,  pure 
talc  is  also  found  in  veins  a  few  inches  in  width  passing  here  and 
there  through  the  mass  of  the  rock.  This  form  of  the  mineral  is  usu- 
ally fibrous  or  foliated  and  free  from  the  objectionable  silicates.  Talc 
veins  of  this  character  seem  to  be  of  later  formation  than  the  large 
bodies  of  talc  and  the  soapstones.  These  veins  are  also  found  in  the 
serpentine  and  dunite  masses,  together  with  veins  of  chlorite  and 
asbestos. 

The  talc  so  far  mined  has  been  taken  from  the  veins  and  from  the 
purer  portions  at  the  borders  of  the  soapstone  mass.  Although  the 
amount  of  talc  disseminated  through  the  soapstone  is  infinitely  greater, 
it  is  not  practicable  to  -separate  it  from  the  chlorite  and  other  minerals 
which  are  intermingled  with  it.  In  following  the  vein  talc  there  is  a 
fair  amount  of  certainty  as  to  the  product,  both  in  quality  and  in  quan- 
tity. In  the  bordering  bodies  of  talc  the  quantity  is  much  greater 
and  can  be  figured  upon  fairly  well.     The  quality  is  quite  uncertain, 


438  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   ]902.        [bull.  213. 

however,  and  the  value  of  the  talc  is  liable  to  be  much  lessened  by  the 
presence  of  the  other  silicates.  It  is  impossible  to  say  in  advance 
when  the  quality  of  the  talc  will  be  thus  depreciated. 

The  talc  is  almost  entirely  white,  sometimes  translucent,  but  usu- 
ally opaque.  It  is  probable  that  if  work  were  pushed  into  the  solid 
rock  the  translucent  material  would  predominate.  Thus  far  mining- 
has  been  confined  to  pits  in  the  clay  and  decomposed  rock.  Stains 
of  earth  and  iron  oxide  are  common  in  this  material,  as  they  were  in 
the  weathered  talc  of  the  Cherokee  marble.  The  talc  now  produced 
varies  from  massive  to  fibrous,  the  latter  being  the  most  common  It 
is  fitted  only  for  grinding  into  powder.  Although  the  amount  of  talc 
of  this  class  is  considerable,  very  little  is  now  produced,  and  the 
industry  is  nearly  at  a  standstill.  Practically  all  the  talc  mined  in 
the  State  comes  from  the  Cherokee  marble. 


MISCELLANEOUS  NONMETALLIFEROUS  MINERAL 

PRODUCTS. 

Several  nonmetalliferous  products  have  been  discussed  in  the  pres- 
ent bulletin  in  conjunction  with  closely  associated  and  economically 
more  important  metalliferous  ores.  Under  the  head  of  lead  and  zinc, 
for  example,  will  be  found  a  discussion  of  the  fluorspar  deposits  of 
Illinois  and  Kentucky  (p.  205),  while  a  newly  discovered  pyrite  deposit 
in  Georgia  is  described  in  connection  with  the  gold  deposits  of  the 
same  region  (p.  62). 

PUBLICATIONS   ON   MICA,  GRAPHITE,  ABRASIVE   MATERIALS,  ETC. 

The  following  list  includes  a  number  of  papers,  published  by  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey  or  by  members  of  its  staff,  dealing 
with  various  nonmetalliferous  mineral  products  not  treated  separately 
in  the  present  bulletin : 

Brewer,  W.  M.  Occurrences  of  graphite  in  the  South.  In  Seventeenth  Ann. 
Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  1008-1010.     1896. 

Chatard,  T.  M.  Corundum  and  emery.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-84, 
pp.  714-720.     1885. 

Davis,  H.  J.     Pyrites.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1885,  pp.  501-517.     1886. 

Eckel,  E.  C.  The  emery  deposits  of  Westchester  County,  N.  Y.  In  Mineral 
Industry,  vol.  9,  pp.  15-17.     1901. 

Emmons,  S.  F.  Fluorspar  deposits  of  southern  Illinois.  In  Trans.  Am.  Inst. 
Min.  Eng.,  vol.  21,  pp.  81-53.     1893. 

Fuller,  M.  L.     Crushed  quartz  and  its  source.     In  Stone,  vol.  18,  pp.  1-4.     1898. 

The  occurrence  and  uses  of  mica.     In  Stone,  vol.  19,  pp.  530-532.     1899. 

Hidden,  W.  E.  The  discovery  of  emeralds  and  hiddenite  in  North  Carolina. 
In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1882,  pp.  500-503.     1883. 

Holmes,  J.  A.  Corundum  deposits  of  the  Southern  Appalachian  region.  In 
Seventeenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  935-943.     1896. 

— Mica  deposits  in  the  United  States.     In  Twentieth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S. 

Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  VI,  pp.  691-707.     1899. 

Jenks,  C.  N.  The  manufacture  and  use  of  corundum.  In  Seventeenth  Ann. 
Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  Ill,  pp.  943-947.     1896. 

Kemp,  J.  F.  Notes  on  the  occurrence  of  asbestos  in  Lamoille  and  Orleans  coun- 
ties, Vt.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1900,  pp.  862-866.     1901. 

Martin,  W.  Pyrites.  In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1883-84,  pp.  877-905. 
1886. 

Parker.  E.  W.  Abrasive  materials.  In  Nineteenth  Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol. 
Survey,  Pt.  VI,  pp.  515-533.     1898. 

Peale,  A.  C.  Natural  mineral  waters  of  the  United  States.  In  Fourteenth 
Ann.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Pt.  II,  pp.  49-88.     1894. 

439 


440  CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    ECONOMIC    GEOLOGY,   1902.        [bull. 013. 

Phillips,  W.  B.     Mica  mining  in  North  Carolina.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S. 
for  1887,  pp.  661-671.     1888. 

Pratt,  J.  H.     The  occurrence  and  distribution  of  corundum  in  the  United 
States.     Bulletin  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No.  180.     98  pp.     1901. 

Raborg,  W.  A.     Buhrstones.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1886,  pp.  581-582. 
1887. 

-    Grindstones.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1886,  pp.  582-585.     1887. 
•    Corundum.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1886,  pp.  585-586.     1887. 

Read,  M.  C.     Berea  grit.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1882,  pp.  478-479. 
1883. 

Rothwell,  R.  P.     Pyrites.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1886,  pp.  650-675. 
1887. 

Turner,  G.  M.     Novaculite.     In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for  1885,  pp.  433-436. 
1886. 

Novaculites  and  other  whetstones.      In  Mineral  Resources  U.  S.  for 

1886,  pp.  589-594.     1887. 


INDEX. 


A.  Page. 

Abrasive  materials,  publications  concern- 
ing   439-440 

Adams,  G.  I.,  paper  by 187-196 

work  done  by 26;  30 

Afterthoiight    district,    California,    fea- 
tures of  . --.- 126 

Alabama,  coal  fields  in,  area  of 258 

production  of 258 

Alden,  W.  C,  paper  by 357-360 

Alaska,  coal  deposits  in 276-283 

copper  deposits  in 141-148 

geologic  work  in 22 

gold  deposits  of.. —  71-75 

gold  mining  in 41-48 

tin  deposits  in 92-93 

Allegheny     Valley,    Pennsylvania,    coal 

beds  of 272-274 

Allen,   E.   T.,  chemical    determinations 

by 114,115 

Almy,  T.  J.,  cited.... 39 

Alum,  manufacture  of,  from  iron  slag. . .  229 
American  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  mining  on .  48 
Amsterdam  oil  pool,  Ohio,  developments 

of 342-344 

Anglesite,  deposits  of,  Kansas 200 

deposits  of,  Missouri 200 

Utah.. 114 

Anvik  River,  Alaska,  coal  bed  on 282 

Anvil  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  deposits  in 45 

Appalachian  region,  copper  deposits  in.  181-185 

geologic  work  in 23 

Arizona,  cement  materials  in 372-380 

coal  beds  in 379 

copper  deposits  in 133-140, 149-157 

gold  deposits  in 140 

work  in 23-24 

Arkansas,  asphalt  deposits  of  353-355 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      258 
lead  and  zinc  field  of,  development  of.      188 

geology  of 189-192 

history  of 187-188 

ore  deposits  of.. 192-196 

position  of 187 

production  of 188 

work  in 26,30 

Ashley,  G.H.,  work  done  by 30 

Ashley,  G.  H.,  and  Fuller,  M.  L.,  paper 

by 284-293 

Asphalt,  analyses  of.. 354 

deposits  of,  Arkansas 353-355 

Indiana 333 

origin  and  distribution  of 296-305 

investigations  of 30 

publications  concerning,  list  of 356 


Page. 

Asphaltene,  characters  of 299-300 

Attapulgus,  Ga.,  fuller's  earth  beds  at.  _.    392- 

393,394 
B. 

Bain,  H.  F.,  cited 196 

work  done  by 30 

Bain,  H.  F.,  and  Van  Hise,  C.  R.,  paper 

by,  title  and  notice  of 20 

Baker  Flats,  Alaska,  gold  prospects  on. . .        55 
Balaklala  mine,  California,  ore  bodies  of.      132 

Bancroft,  H.H.,  cited... 107 

Barite,  deposits  of,  Kentucky. 212 

Barrell,  Joseph,  and  Weed,  W.  H.,  paper 

by,  title  and  notice  of 21 

Bauxite,  investigations  of 29 

Bayley,  W.  S.,  work  done  by 30 

Bear    Mountain,    California,    limestone 

beds  near 365 

Beaumont  clays,  Texas,  character  of 346 

Beaver  Valley,  Pennsylvania,  coal  beds 

of. 275 

Becker,  G.  F.,  cited 57,60 

Beech  River,  Tennessee,  phosphate  de- 
posits on 425 

Berea  grit,  structure  of 339-340 

Big    Creek   shaft,  Pearl,  Colo.,    copper 

oresat 164-165 

Big  Horn  shaft,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper  de- 
posits at 168 

Bingham,  Utah,  ore  deposits  at 105-122 

Bingham  Canyon  mining  district,  Utah, 

geography  of 106-107 

geology  of 109-122 

history  of 107-109 

ores  of 113-118 

placer  deposits  of 119-120 

production  of 109 

Birch  Creek  region,  Alaska,  mining  in. . .        47 
Bisbee,  Ariz.,  copper  deposits  at,  investi- 
gations of 24,149-157 

Bisbee  beds  of  Arizona,  features  of 150-151 

Bitterroot  Range,  geology  of 66-70 

work  in 26 

Bitterroot  Range  and  Clearwater  Moun- 
tains, Montana,  mineral  depos- 
its of 66-70 

Bituminous  rock  deposits,  origin  and  dis- 
tribution of. 296-305 

Black  Diamond  district,  California,  fea- 
tures of  130-131 

Black  Hills,  work  in 27-28 

Blake,  W.  P.,  cited 296 

Blatchford    coal    mine,    Yukon    River, 

Alaska,  conditions  at 281 

441 


442 


INDEX. 


Page. 

Blende,  deposits  of - ---  193-196 

Blewett,  Wash.,  gold  mines  near 78-79 

Bine  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  depos- 
its on 423 

Blue  Mountains,  Oregon,  ore  deposits  in.  22 
Bonanza  claim,  Alaska,  copper  ores  at.  144-145 
Bonanza  Creek,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on.  - .  277-278 

Borate,  Cal.,  borax  deposits  at. 403 

Borax,  deposits  of,  California -  401-405 

publications  concerning -  -  -      417 

Boston  mines,  Cuba,  manganese  deposits 

at 253-255 

Boulder,   Colo.,  oil   field   near,  geology 

of. 322-325 

oil  field  near,  oil-bearing  strata  of. .  327-328 

production  of -  331-332 

shooting  of  wells  in 329-330 

source  of  oil  of . 330-331 

Boulder  Creek,  Washington,  gold-mining 

gravels  on 76-77 

Boundary  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  mining  on.  47-48 

Bout  well,  J.  M.,  papers  by 31^0,105-122 

work  done  by.. 24,25,64,133 

Bradshaw  quadrangle,  Arizona,  work  in.  23-24 

Branner,  J.  C,  cited 196 

Brick,  manufacture  of,  from  iron  slag, 

methods  of.... 224-225 

Brick  clays,  deposits  of,  Mississippi 382  391 

Tennessee. 382-391 

Broadford,  Va„  gypsum  deposits  near 410 

Brock   Mountain,    California,   limestone 

beds  at 365 

Brooks,  A.  H.,  cited 142,148,269 

paper  by,  title  and  notice  of 22 

papers.by.. 41-48. 92-93 

Buffalo  Hump  mining  district,  Montana, 

mineral  deposits  in. 68  69 

Buhner  Creek,  Alaska,  tin  deposits  on 92-93 

Bulletins   of  U.  S.    Geological   Survey, 

character  of 10 

Bully  Hill   district,  California,  country 

rocks  of,  analyses  of 127 

location  and  extent  of 126 

ore  bodies  of 138-129 

Bush  coal  mine,  Yukon  River,  Alaska, 

coal  of 281 

Butte,  Mont.,  ore  deposits  at 170-180 

work  on  copper  mines  at 26-27 

Butte  mining  district,  Montana,  copper 

deposits  of 170-180 

development  of 171-173 

geology  of.. 172-175 

situation  of 170-171 

C. 

Calamine,  occurrence  of,  Kansas 200 

Missouri _ 200 

Calcite,  deposits  of,  Kentucky 212 

California,  bituminous  deposits  in 302-304 

borax  deposits  of 401-405 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      258 

copper  deposits  of 123-132 

iron  ores  of 219-220 

limestone  beds  in.. 365 

petroleum  fields  of 306-321 

work  in 25,30,64-65 


Page. 
California  Gulch,  Alaska,  copper  deposits 

on 147 

Camp  Creek,  Alaska,  copper  deposits  on.      148 

Campbell,  M.  R.,  paper  by 270-275,401-405 

work  done  by 30 

Cantwell  River,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on 280 

Cartersville,  Ga.,  ocher  deposits  near..  427-432 

geology  of  region  near 233-237 

iron  ores  near 233-242 

manganese  ores  near 232 

Cassiterite,  deposits  of,  Alaska 93 

Texas 99-102 

Cement,  deposits  available  for  manufac- 
ture of,  Arizona 372-380 

publications  concerning,  list  of 381 

Cement,  Portland,  composition  of..  223-224,377 

Cement,  sand,  composition  of 373 

costof. 376-377 

tests  of 373-375 

Cement,  slag,  composition  of 223, 224 

manufacture  of .'....  221 ,  223 

Cerussite,  deposits  of,  Kansas 200 

deposit  of,  Missouri 200 

Utah 113,114 

Chalcopyrite,  i  ><  ;curr<  -nee  of 200 

Chatham  Hill,  Virginia,  gypsum  deposits 

near 410 

Chena  River,  Alaska,  gold  mining  near. .        47 
Cherokee  marble,  North  Carolina,  talc 

deposits  in 433 

Chesna  River,  Alaska,  gold  deposits  on..  73-74 

Chicago,  111.,  building  stone  near 357-360 

Chiekamauga     limestone,     Tennessee, 

marble  beds  in 366-370 

Chisana  River,  Alaska,  copper  deposits 

near 148 

Chistochina    gold   fields,    Alaska,    geog- 
raphy of 71 

geology  of 71-72 

gold  deposits  of 72-74 

origin  of 74-75 

mining  in 48 

Chromium,  publications  concerning,  list 

of 104 

Clark,  W.  B.,  cited 230 

Clays,  deposits  of 382-400 

investigations  of 30 

publications  concerning,  list  of 400 

Clays,  brick,  Tennessee. 382-391 

Clays,  stoneware,  Tennessee 382-391 

Clearwater  Mountains,  geology  of 66-70 

work  in 26 

Clements,  J.  M.,  work  done  by 24,130,149 

Clifton,  Ariz.,  copper  deposits  at,  develop- 
ment   133-134 

copper  deposits  at,  features  of 135-140 

gold  deposits  at 140 

Clifton-Morenci     quadrangle,     Arizona, 

work  in 24 

Clinch  Mountain,  Tennessee,  marble  beds 

near 366-367 

Coal,  analyses  of 286 

classification  of,  as  fuel 2(53-266 

deposits  of ,  Alaska 276-283 

Illinois 284-293 

Indiana 284-293 


INDEX. 


443 


Page. 

Coal,  distribution  of 257-259 

fuel  ratios  of,  table  showing 266 

publications  concerning,  list  of 294-295 

Coal,  anthracite,  deposits  of 257, 260 

Coal,  bituminous,  deposits  of,  Pennsylva- 
nia, geologic  features  of 270-275 

Coal  Creek,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on 277-278 

gold  mining  on 48 

Coal  fields  of  the  United  States,  area  of.  257-259 

Carboniferous 260-261 

Cretaceous 262-263 

development  of 267-269 

distribution  of 257-259 

geologic  relations  of 259-266 

investigations  of 29-30 

markets  for.... 267-269 

production  of... 267-269 

Tertiary.... 263 

Triassic 261-262 

Coalinga  district,  California,  petroleum 

deposits  in '. 306-308 

Collier,  A.  J. ,  papers  by 49-56, 276-283 

work  done  by. 92 

Colorado,  asphalt  deposits  in 301-302 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of. .      258 

copper  deposits  of 163-169 

ore  deposits  in,  publications  concern- 
ing  19-20,21 

petroleum  deposits  in 322-332 

work  in... 25-26,30 

Colorado  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  mining  on. .        48 

Columbia  sands,  Texas,  character  of 346 

Colvin,  W.,  cited 58 

Connecticut,  tungsten  minerals  in 20, 98 

Cook  Inlet  region,  Alaska,  gold  mining 

in 48 

Copper,  deposits  of,  Arizona 23-24, 133, 140 

deposits  of,  California 25, 1 23-132 

Colorado 163-169 

Maryland 183 

Montana 26-27,170-180 

New  Jersey 182-183 

North  Carolina 184-185 

Tennessee 185 

Utah. 31-48,105-122 

Virginia 183-184 

Wyoming 28, 94-97, 1.58-162 

publications  concerning,  list  of 186 

Copper  ores,  platinum  in,  Wyoming 94-97 

Copper  King  claim,  Alaska,  ores  at 146-147 

Copper  King  Mountain,  Arizona,ores  of.  1:39-140 
Copper  Queen  claim,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper 

deposits  at 167-168 

Copper   Queen  mine,  Arizona,  features 

of... 152-156 

Copper  River  Basin,  gold  deposits  in..  48,71-75 

Coronado  mine,  Arizona,  ores  of 139 

Cranberry  district,  North  Carolina-Ten- 
nessee, iron  ores  in 243-246 

Crider,  A.  F.,  work  done  by 205 

Cristo,  Cuba,  manganese  deposits  near.  252, 253 
Crooked  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  de- 
posits on 423 

Cub  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  deposits 

on 424 

Cuba,  manganese  deposits  of 251-255 


D.  Page. 

Daggett,  Cal.,  borax  deposits  near 402,403 

Dahlonega  district,  Georgia, geology  of..  58-59 

gold  and  py r ite  deposits  of 57-63 

literature  of 57-58 

Dale,  T.  N.,  paper  by 361-364 

work  done  by 29 

Dall  River,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on. 278 

Dana,  J.  D.,  cited 298,299,300 

Death  Valley,  California,  borax  deposits 

in.. 403-405 

Diller,  J.  S.,  papers  by 123-132,219-220,365 

work  done  by 25,30 

Ditney    quadrangle,  Indiana,   coal    beds 

in.. 284-290 

Dolomite,  occurrence  of,  Kansas 200 

occurrence  of,  Missouri 200 

Douglas,  Ariz.,  copper  production  at 153 

Douglas,  E.  M.,  work  done  by 31 

Drew  mine,  Yukon  River.  Alaska,  coal 

mining  at 279 

Dumble,  E.  T.,  cited^ 151 

Duryee,  Edward,  paper  by 372-380 

E. 

Eckel,  E.  C,  papers  by 57-63, 221-231, 

382-391, 406-416, 424-425 

work  done  by  29,57-63 

Eckel,  E.   C,  and  Hayes,   C.  W.,  papers 

by.. 233-242,427-432 

El  Paso,  Tex. ,  tin  deposits  at 99-102 

tin  deposits  at,  development  of 101-102 

geological  structure  of 99-100 

ores  and  veins  of 100-101 

Elaterite,  features  of •_ 299 

Eldridge,  G.  H.,  cited 324 

papers  by 296-1321 

work  done  by 29,30 

Elkhorn  mining  district,  Montana,  report 

on  ore  deposits  of 21 

Elliott    Creek,    Alaska,    copper    mining 

on 145-146 

Elmhur st,  111. ,  building  stone  at 358 

Emmons,  S.  F.,  cited 36,111,112,120 

paper  by,  on  ore   deposits,  title  and 

notice  of 18 

papers  by 15-28,94-97 

work  done  by 27-28 

Enargite,  deposits  of,  Utah 114 

Encampment  copper  region,  Wyoming, 

mineral  resources  of 158-162 

Etowah  River,   Georgia,  ocher  deposits 

on 4:30-431 

Eureka  Creek,  Alaska,  placer  gold  on 51,55 

F. 

Fenneman,  N.  M.,  paper  by 322-332 

Felsite,  deposits  of,  Kentucky 212 

Fertilizers,    manufacture  of,  from  steel 

slag,  methods  of 225-227 

investigations  of  deposits  of 418-426 

publications  concerning 426 

Florida,  fuller's  earth  deposits  in 392-399 

work  in 29,30 

Fluorite,  deposits  of,  Kentucky 211  212 

Fluorspar,  deposits  of,  Kentucky  ...  26,205-213 


444 


INDEX. 


Page. 

Folis,  F.  J.,  work  done  by 205 

Fortymile  River,  Alaska,  placer  deposits 

on 47 

Fourth  of  July  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  min- 


ing on. 


48 
Franklin  furnace,  New  Jersey,  zinc  and 

manganese  deposits  at 214-217 

Franklinite,  deposits  of,  New  Jersey 214 

Friendsville  coal,  Illinois,  character  and 

thickness  of 292-293 

Frio,clays,  Texas,  character  of 346 

Fuller,  M.  L,  paper  by 333-335 

work  done  by 30 

Fuller,  M.  L.,  and  Ashley,  G.  H.,  paper 

by 284-293 

Fuller's  earth,  analyses  of 393, 

395.396,397,398-399 

deposits  of,  Florida 392-399 

Georgia.. 392-399 

publications  concerning,  list  of 400 

Furnaceville,  Cal.,  limestone  beds  near . .      365 


Galena,  deposits  of,  Arkansas 193-196 

deposits  of,  Kansas 200 

Kentucky 212 

Missouri 200 

Utah.. 114 

Gas,  natural,  deposits  of,  Indiana 334-335 

publications  concerning,  list  of 356 

Gas  fields,  investigations  of 30 

Geologic  folios,  character  of 1()-11 

list  of  ..'. 11-13 

Georgia,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  produc- 
tion of . 258 

fuller's  earth  deposits  in 392-399 

gold  and  pyrite  deposits  of 57-63 

iron  ores  of _ 233-242 

manganese  deposits  in 232 

ocher  deposits  in 427-432 

work  in :{<) 

Girty,  G.  H.,  cited 109 

Glass,  manufacture  of,  from  iron  slag ...      230 
Glenn  Creek  gold  mining  district,  Alaska, 

geology  of. 50-51 

location  of 47,49-50 

placers  of 51-55 

production  of 52-53 

Globe  quadrangle,  Arizona,  work  in 24 

Gold,  deposits  of,  Alaska 41-56, 71-75 

deposits  of,  Arizona 140 

California 25 

Colorado 25-26 

Georgia 57-62 

Idaho 26 

Montana 66-70,88-89 

Nevada 27,81-87 

Utah 31-40, 115, 116, 119-120 

Washington 76-80 

work  on 31-91 

publications  concerning,  list  of.  19-28,90-91 
Gold  and  pyrite  deposits  of  the  Dahlonega 

district,  Georgia,  paper  on 57-63 

Gold  Hill,  N .  C . ,  copper  deposits  at 184 

Gold  King  claims,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper 

deposits  at 107 


Page. 
Gold  Mountain  district,  Nevada,  mining 

in 87 

Gold  Run,  Alaska,  placer  gold  on 51,52-53 

Goodyear  claim,  Alaska,  copper  ores  at. .      145 

Grand  Junction,  Ten::.,  clay  pits  at 384-386 

Graphite,  publications  concerning 439-440 

Gravel,  deposits  of,  Illinois 360 

Greenbrier  limestone,  Virginia,  section  of      410 

Griswold,  W.  T.,  paper  by. 336-344 

work  done  by 30 

Grand  Republic  shaft,  Pearl,  Colo.,  cop- 
per deposits  at ...  168-169 

Gulf  Coastal  Plain  oil  field,  geology  of.  346-347 

location  of 345 

oil  pools  of ....  348-351 

topography  of 345-346 

Gypsum,  analyses  of 411,412 

deposits  of,  Virginia 406-416 

publications  concerning,  list  of 417 


Hall  Rapids,  Yukon  River,  Alaska,  coal 

bed  at. 282 

Hardin,  N.  D.,  analysis  by 411 

Hatchettite,  composition  of 298 

Hawkey e  claims,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper  de- 
posits at 165 

Hayes,  C.  W.,  cited 141,148 

papers  by 29, 232, 257-269, 345-355, 41S-423 

work  done  by.. 29,30 

Hayes,  C.  W.,  and  Eckel,E.  C, papers  by.    233- 

242,427^32 

Hematite,  deposits  of,  Georgia 237-241 

deposits  of,  North  Carolina 245-246 

Tennessee 245-246 

Hennepah  district,  Nevada,  gold  deposits 

in.. 81 

Hess  Creek,  Alaska,  coal  beds  near 279 

Hico,  Tenn.,  clay  pits  near 388 

Hidden,  W.  E.,  cited.. 94 

Hillebrand,  W.  F.,  chemical  determina- 
tions by 114 

Hirz  Mountain,  California,  limestone  beds 

at 365 

Hobbs,  W.  H.,  paper  by.. 98 

paper  by,  title  and  notice  of 20 

Holland   coal,    Indiana,    character    and 

thickness  of 288,289 

Holly  Springs,  Miss. ,  clay  pits  at 384 

Holston  marble,  Tennessee,   occurrence 

of... 366-370 

Holston  River,  North  Fork  of,  Virginia, 

salt  and  gypsum  deposits  on  .406-416 
Hopedale  oil  pool ,  Ohio ,  developments  of .  342-343 

Houchin  Creek,  Indiana,  coal  near 287 

Howard,  G.  W.,  analyses  of  asphalt  by.  353-354 

Hubnerite,  occurrence  of 103 

Humboldt,  Tenn . ,  clay  pits  near 391 

Hunter  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  mining  on...        55 

Hydrocarbons,  classification  of 296-298 

general  features  of 298-300 


Idaho,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  production 

of 258 

work  in .  „„ 26 


INDEX. 


445 


Page. 

Illinois,  building  stone  in 357-360 

coal  in  I: 292-293 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.--  258 

Indiana,  asphalt  deposits  in -W 

coal  in - -  284-292 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      258 

gas,  natural,  in 334 

petroleum  deposits  in 333-334 

work  in - 30 

Indian  Territory,  asphaltite  deposits  in  .      300 

brea  deposits  in - 301 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      258 

work  in y0 

Iowa,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  production 

of. 258 

Iron  ores,  deposits  of,  California. 219-220 

deposits  of,  Georgia 233-242 

Minnesota 247-250 

North  Carolina 243-246 

Tennessee.. 243-246 

publications  concerning 30, 256 

Iron  Mountain  mine,  California,  ore  bod- 
ies of 131-132 

Iron  slag,  analyses  of 222, 224, 225 

utilization  of.... 221-231 

Irving,  J.  D.,  work  done  by 24, 25, 27, 31 

J. 

Jack.    See  Sphalerite. 

Jackson,  Tenn.,  clay  pits  near 388,390-391 

Jaggar,  T.  A.,  work  done  by 23 

Johnson,  H.  R.,  work  done  by 66 

Joplin  district,  Missouri-Kansas,  geology 

of 198-199 

lead  and  zinc  deposits  of 197-21)4 

location  and  topography  of 197-198 

ore  deposits  of 200-204 


Kansas,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  produc- 
tion of.. 258 

lead  and  zinc  deposits  in 197-204 

Keith,  Arthur,  papers  by .  2413-246, 366-370, 433-438 

work  done  by.... 29,105 

Kemp.  J.  F.,  paper  by,  title  and  notice  of.        22 

Kennedy,  "William,  work  done  by 30 

Kennett,  Cal . ,  limestone  beds  at 365 

Kentucky,  bituminous  sandstones  in 301 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      253 

fluorspar  deposits  in 205-213 

lead  deposits  in. 205-213 

work  in 26,30 

zinc  deposits  in 205-213 

Kern  River  oil  field,  California,  features 

of. 310-312 

Ketchikan  mining  district,  Alaska,  geo- 
logic work  in 22 

Keystone  claim,  Alaska,  copper  ores  at__      146 
Kletsan  Creek,  Alaska,  copper  deposits  on      148 

Knight,  W.  C,  cited 94,95 

Knox  viile,  Tenn . ,  marble  near 368, 369-370 

Kotsina  River,  Alaska,  copper  deposits 

on 145-146 

Koyukuk  River,  Alaska,  coal  bed  on 282 

gold  mining  on _ , ......  46-47 


L.  Page. 

Lafayette  sands,  Texas,  character  of 346 

La  Graciosa  Hills,  California,  oil  deposits 

in 313 

Lake  Superior  iron  district, work  in.  30,247-250 

Lead,  deposits  of,  Arkansas 26, 187-196 

deposits  of,  Kansas 197-204 

Kentucky 205-213 

Missouri 26,197-204 

Montana 67 

Ozark  region,  report  made  on 20 

Utah 31-40 

work  on 26,30 

publications  concerning,  list  of 218 

Leith,  C.  K.,  paper  by 247-250 

work  done  by. 30 

Lemont,  111.,  building  stone  at 357-358 

Lick  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  depos- 
its on 423 

Lignite,  deposits  of 259, 292 

publications  concerning 294-295 

Limestone,  analysis  of 359 

deposits  of,  Illinois 357, 358-360 

Limonite,  deposits  of ,  Georgia 238-241 

Lindgren,  Waldemar,  cited 96, 97 

paper  on  metasomatic  processes  in 
fissure  veins  by,  title  and  no- 
tice of 18 

papers  by 64-65, 66-70, 133-140 

work  done  by , 22, 24, 25, 26 

Lippincott,  J.  B.,  work  done  by ..      372 

Lizzie  claim,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper  deposits 

at 165 

Longfellow  mine,  Arizona,  features  of  .  _      138 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  oil  field  near 318-319 

Louise  claim,  Alaska,  copper  ores  at 145 

Louisiana,  petroleum  deposits  in 345-352 

work  in 30 

M. 
Macadam,  stone  available  for,  Illinois  _  358-360 

McBeth,  J.  F.,  work  done  by 31 

McCloud  River,  California,  limestone  beds 

along 365 

McKenzie,  Tenn.,  clay  pits  near 389 

McKinley  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  deposits  on       55 
McKittrick  district,  California,  oil  fields 

of 308-309 

Magnetite,  deposits  of,  Georgia 237 

deposits  of,  North  Carolina 243-245 

Tennessee 243-245 

Manganes3,  deposits  of ,  Cuba 251-255 

deposits  of,  Georgia 232 

New  Jersey... 214-217 

publications  concerning,  list  of 256 

Marble,  beds  of,  Tennessee 366-370 

investigations  concerning. 29 

Marcasite,  occurrence  of,  Kansas 200 

occurrence  of,  Missouri 200 

Marcasite  and  pyrite,  bulletin  on,  title 

and  notice  of 20 

Martinsburg,  "W.  Va.,  slate  beds  near..  363-364 
Maryland,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  produc- 
tion of 258 

copper  deposits  in 183 

Marysville    district,    Montana,    geologic; 

features  of 88 


446 


INDEX. 


Page. 
Marysville  district,  Montana,  1<  >cat  i<  m  of.        88 

ores  of- 89 

Maxwell,  H.  V.,  cited  . . - -    — -  58,60 

Maynardville,  Tenn.,  marble  near 368 

Medicine  Bow  Range,  Wyoming,  geology 

of - 95-96 

platinum  in  copper  ores  in 944)7 

topography  of 95 

Mendenhall,  W.  C,  cited 278 

paper  by. -- ---  71-75 

Mendenhall,  W.  C,  and  Schrader,  F.  C, 

paper  by 141-148 

Mesabi  district,  Minnesota,  iron  ores  in  247-249 

Metalliferous  ores,  investigations  of 15-28 

Metcalf ,  Ariz . ,  copper  deposits  at 138 

Mica,  publications  concerning,  list  of.,  439-440 
Michigan,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  produc- 
tion of.. --      258 

iron  deposits  in. 249-250 

Middleway ,  W.  Va.,  slate  beds  near 364 

Miller  Gulch,  Alaska,  gold  deposits  on...  72-73 

Millersburg,  Ind.,  coal  beds  near 285, 288 

Mine  Hill,  Franklin  furnace,  New  Jer- 
sey, zinc  ores  at.. 214-217 

Mineral  resources,  reports  on,  character 

of 14 

Mineral  wool,  manufacture  of,  from  iron 

slag — -  227-228 

Minook  Creek,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on 279-280 

gold  mining  on 50,55 

Mission  Creek,  Alaska,  coal-bearing  rocks 

near 277 

Mississippi,  clay  deposits  of 382-391 

Mississippi  Valley,  work  in 26,30 

Missouri,  bituminous  deposits  in 301 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      258 

lead  deposits  in 20,197-204 

work  in 20,30 

zinc  deposits  in 20, 197  204 

Mohawk  Mining  Company,  operations  of        78 
Monographs  of  U.  S.  Geological  Survey, 

character  of 10 

Monongahela  Valley,  Pennsylvania,  coal 

beds  of.. 271-272 

Montana,  coal  in (57 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of      258 

copper  deposits  in 67,68,17(1  L80 

gold  in 67-70,88-89 

lead  deposits  in 67 

ore  deposits  in 21, 66-70 

silver  in 67-70 

work  in 26-27,30 

Monte  Cristo,  Wash. ,  ore  deposits  at 22 

Monte  Cristo  Creek,  Alaska,  copper  de- 
posits on 147 

Moose  Mountain  district,  Canada,  iron 

oresin 250 

Morenci,  Ariz.,  copper  deposits  near...  133-140 

gold  deposits  near. 140 

Mosquito   Creek,  Florida,  fuller's  earth 

bedson ._ 395 

Mount  Wrangell  region,  Alaska,  copper 

deposits  of 141-148 

explorations  of 141-142 

geography  of 141-142 

geology  of 142-144,147 


Page. 
Mount  Zirkel  shaft,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper 

deposits  at 166-167 

Mule  Mountains,  Arizona,  geology  of . .  149-150 
Mundic.     See  Marcasite  and  Pyrite. 

Murray,  J.  R.,  cited.... 119 

N. 

Nabesna  River,  Alaska,  copper  deposits 

near 147-148 

Nation  River,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on. 278 

Nebraska,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  produc- 
tion of 258 

Neocene  rivers  of   the    Sierra   Nevada, 

paper  on 64-65 

Nevada,  gold  mining  in 81-87 

tungsten  ore  in 103 

work  in 27 

New  Jersey,  copper  deposits  in 182-183 

manganese  deposits  in 214-217 

zinc  deposits  in 214-217 

New  Mexico,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  pro- 
duction of 258 

Nickel,  publications  concerning,  list  of . .  104 
Nicolai  copper  mine,  Alaska,  features  of.      144 

Nitze  and  Wilkens,  cited. 57 

Nohatatiltin  coal  bed,  Alaska,  character 

of  coal  from 280 

North  Carolina,  coal  fields  in,  area  and 

production  of 257 

copper  deposits  in.. 184-185 

iron  oresin 243-246 

talc  deposits  of 433-438 

Nulato,  Alaska,  coal  bed  at 281 

O. 

Oak  Ridge,  California,  oil  field  near 317-318 

( >cher,  analyses  of 431 

deposits  of,  Georgia 427-432 

manufacture  of,  processes  employed 

in 432 

Ogdensburg,  N.  J.,  zinc  mines  at 214,217 

Ohio,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  production 

of. 258 

petroleum  deposits  in 336-344 

Oil.    See  Petroleum. 

Oil  fields,  investigations  of 30 

Oil  City  petroleum  field,  California,  fea- 
tures of 307-308 

Omega  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  indications  on  50,55 
Ophir  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  deposits  on  . . .  46 
Oquirrh    Range,  Utah,   geography   and 

geology  of 106-112 

Oregon,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  production 

of... 258 

ore  deposits  in 22 

work  in 30 

Ozark  region,  work  in 30 

Ozocerite,  composition  of 298 

P 

Pacific  coast,  work  on 30 

Paint  stock,  manufacture  of,  from  iron 

slag.. 228-229 

See  also  Ocher. 

Palache,  Charles,  work  done  by 23 

Paris,  Tenn.,  clay  pits  near 


INDEX. 


447 


Page. 
Park  City  mining  district,  Utah,  climate 

of 33 

geography  of 32-33 

geology  of  35^0 

history  of. 34-35 

igneous  rocks  in . 37 

mining  operations  in 38-39 

ores  of... 39-40 

production  of 35 

timberin 33 

water  in 32 

Patoka  quadrangle,  Indiana-Illinois,  coal 

in 290-293 

Paving  blocks,  manufacture  of,  from  iron 

slag,  methods  of 224 

Pearl,  Colo.,  copper  deposits  at 163-169 

Peat,  publications  concerning 294-295 

Pedro  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  mining  on 47 

Penfleld  and  Wells,  cited 94 

Penrose,  R.  A.  F.,  cited 232 

Pennsylvania,  coal  fields  of,  area  and  pro- 
duction of 257, 258, 260 

coal  fields  of,  work  in 270-275 

slate  beds  in 361-364 

work  in 30 

Peshastin  mining  district,   Washington, 

gold  deposits  of... 78-79 

Petersburg  coal,  Indiana,  analyses  of 286 

character  and  thickness  of 285-286, 289 

Petrolene,  features  of 299 

Petroleum,  accumulation  of,  conditions 

favoring 347-348 

deposits  of,  California 306-321 

Colorado. 322-332 

Gulf  Coast,  character  and  utiliza- 
tion of 351-852 

Indiana 333 

investigations  of. 30 

Ohio 336-344 

publications  concerning,  list  of 356 

Pickart  coal  mine,  Yukon  River,  Alaska, 

conditions  at. 280-281 

Piney  Fork   oil  district,  Ohio,  develop- 
ments in 341 

Pinson,  Tenn.,  clay  pits  near 386-388 

Pioneer  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  deposits  on  .  50, 55 
Phosphates,  deposits  of,  Florida,  investi- 
gations of 29 

deposits  of,  Tennessee,  investigations 

of 29,418-425 

origin  of 419 

publications  concerning,  list  of 426 

Phosphate  rock,  analysis  of 425 

Placer   gold,    Alaska,    distribution    and 

source  of 41-44 

Platinum,  deposits  of,  Wyoming 94-97 

pu  blications  concerning 22, 104 

Plasterco,  Va. ,  gypsum  deposits  at 412 

Ponupo  mines,  Cuba,  manganese  deposits 

at 253-255 

Porcupine  district,  Alaska,  gold  mining 

in.... 48 

Pratt,  N.  P.,  acknowledgments  to 63 

Professional  Papers  of  U.  S.  Geological 

Survey,  character  of 10 

Puente  Hills,  California,  oil  field  in  ....  319-321 


Page. 

Purington,  C.  W.,  work  done  by 19 

Pyrite,  analysis  of. 63 

deposits  of,  Georgia 62-63 

Kansas 200 

Missouri 200 

Utah H3-114 

Pyrite  and  marcasite,  bulletin  on,  title 

and  noticeof 20 

Q. 

Quicksilver,  publications  concerning,  list 

of 104 

Quincy,  Fla.,  fuller's  earth  beds  near  ..  396-397 

R. 

Railroad  ballast,  use  of  iron  slag  for  . . .  230-231 
Rambler  mine,  Wyoming,  platinum  at. . .  94-97 
Rampart,  Yukon  River,  Alaska,  coal  beds 

near 280 

gold  miningat 47 

Ransome,F.L.,  paper  by 149-157 

bulletin  by,  title  and  notice  of 19 

paper  by,  title  and  notice  of 21 

work  done  by 19,21  24 

Redbank  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  de- 
posits on 418 

Redding  region,  California,  Afterthought 

district  of 126 

Black  Diamond  district  of 130-131 

Bully  Hill  district  of 126-130 

copper  deposits  of 123-132 

Iron  Mountain  district  of 131-132 

iron  ores  of 219-220 

limestone  beds  in 365 

rocks  of 123-126 

Rhode  Island  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  indica- 
tions on 50,53-54 

Rice  Mountains,  Colorado,  report  made 

on  ore  deposits  of 21 

Richardson,  Clifford,  cited 297,299 

Richardson,  G.  D.,  cited 274 

Ries,  Heinrich,  analyses  by 393, 395 

cited 395 

work  done  by 30 

River  Junction,  Fla.,  fuller's  earth  depos- 
its near  . 394-395 

Riverside,  Ariz.,  cement  rocks  near 378 

Road  metal,  use  of  iron  slag  for 230 

Roan  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  depos- 
its on. 423 

Robertson,  W.  B.,  acknowledgments  to..      408 

Rock,  A.M.,  work  done  by 24, 149 

Rock  Creek  coal,  Indiana,  character  and 

thickness  of 288,200 

Round  Top  claim,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper  de- 
posits at 167 

Rubble,  stone  available  for,  Illinois 358-360 

Ruby  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  mining  on 55 

S. 

Sag  Bridge,  111.,  paving  stone  at 358 

Sahlin,  A.,  cited... 228 

Salt,  analyses  of.. 413-414 

deposits  of,  Virginia 406-416 

publications  concerning,  list  of 417 


448 


INDEX. 


Page. 

Salt,  rock,  analyses  of 413-414, 415-416 

Salt  Creek,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on 279 

Saltville,  Va.,  gypsum  deposits  at 411-412 

salt  wells  at. 412-414 

San    Carlos  dam  site,  Arizona,  cement 

rocksnear 378 

coal  beds  near 379 

Sand,  deposits  of,  Illinois 360 

San  Juan  region,  Colorado,  ore  deposits  in       19 
Santa  Clara  River,  California,  oil  fields 

near.. 315-318 

Santa  Susana  Mountains,  California,  oil 

fields  in 317^318 

Santiago,  Cuba,  manganese  deposits  of.  251-255 

Schrader,  F.  C,  cited 282 

Schrader,  F.  C.,and  Spencer,  A.  C, cited.      142 
Schrader,  F.  C,  and  Mendenhall,  W.  C, 

paper  by 141-148 

Seaboard  Air  Line  Railway,  Florida,  sec- 
tion on 397 

Seaman,  A.  E., cited.. 250 

Seventymile  River,  Alaska,  coal-bearing 

rocks  on 277 

gold  mining  on 48 

Seward  Peninsula,  Alaska,  gold  deposits 

on 44-46 

Shannon  mine,  Arizona,  ores  of 138 

Sbaser  Creek,  Washington,  gold  deposits 

on.. 78 

Shasta  King  mine,  California,  ore  bodies 

of 132 

Sierra  Madre  shaft.  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper 

oresat 165 

Sierra  Nevada,  work  in 25, 64-65 

Silicate  cotton,  manufacture  of,  from  iron 

slag 227-228 

Silver,  deposits  of,  Idaho 26 

deposits  of,  Nevada 81-87 

Utah 31^0,116 

Washington 80 

publications  concerning 19-28, 90-91 

Silver  Peak  district,  Nevada,  gold  min- 
ing in &5-86 

Silverton  quadrangle,  Colorado,  ore  de- 
posits in 19 

Slag,  iron,  analyses  of 222, 224, 225 

Slag  cement,  composition  of 222-223 

manufacture  of 221-223 

Slate,  beds  of,  Pennsylvania 361-364 

West  Virginia 361-364 

investigations  concerning.. 29 

Slate  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  deposits  on. .  55, 72-73 

Slatington,  Pa.,  slate  beds  at 361-363 

Smith,  F.  B.,  cited.. 103 

Smith,  G.  O.,  paper  by 76-80 

work  done  by 30 

Smith,  W.  S.  T.,  papers  by. 197-204, 210-213 

work  of 26-30 

Smithsonite,  occurrence  of,  Kansas 200 

occurrence  of,  Missouri 200 

Soda,  publications  concerning 417 

Soapstone,  occurrence   of,  North  Caro- 
lina.   436-437 

South  Dakota,  coal  fields  in,  area  and 

production  of 258 

work  in 27-28 


Page. 
Southern  Klondike  district,  Nevada,  gold 

mining  in . 86-87 

Spar.    See  Dolomite. 

Spellacy  oil  pool,  Ohio,  developments  in .  341-342 

Spencer,  A.  C,  papers  by 158-161,251-255 

work  of 28 

Spencer,  A.  C,  and  Schrader,  F.  C,  cited      142 

Sperrylite,  occurrence  of 94-97 

Sphalerite,  deposits  of,  Kansas 200 

deposits  of,  Kentucky 212 

Missouri 200 

Spring  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  de- 
posits on 422 

Spurr,  J.  E.,  cited.. 50,51 

paper  by.. 81-87 

paper  by,  title  and  notice  of 22 

work  done  by 27 

Steel  slag,  utilization  of 221-231 

Sterling  Hill,  Ogdensburg,  N.  J.,  zinc  de- 
posits at 217 

Stevenson,  J.  J.,  cited 407 

Stoek,  H.  H., cited 265,267 

Stokes,  H.  N.,  bulletin  by,  title  and  notice 

of 20 

cited 114 

Stone,  building,  occurrence  of,  California.      365 

occurrence  of,  Illinois 357-360 

Tennessee 366-370 

publications  concerning,  list  of 371 

Stoneware  clays,  Mississippi 382-391 

Tennessee 382-391 

Storrs,  L.  S.,  cited 262 

Stose,  G.  W.,  work  done  by 66 

Summerland,  Cal.,  oil  field  near. 313-315 

Sunset  oil  field,  California,  features  of.  309-310 
Survant   coal,    Indiana,    character    and 

thickness  of 287,289 

Swauk  Creek,  Washington,  gold-bearing 

gravels  on 76-77 

Swauk  mining  district,  Washington,  gold 

deposits  of 76-78, 79-80 

Swede  claims,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper  depos- 
its at 165 

T. 

Taff,  J.  E.,  work  done  by 30 

Tahkandit  River,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on. . .      278 

Talc,  colors  and  textures  of 434-435 

deposits  of,  North  Carolina 433-438 

mining  of,  methods  of 436 

occurrence  of,  modes  of. 434 

Tallahassee,  Fla. ,  fuller's  earth  beds  near.      397 

Tennessee,  clay  deposits  of 382-391 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      258 

copper  deposits  in 185 

iron  ores  in 243-246 

marble  beds  in 366-370 

phosphate  deposits  in 418-425 

work  in 30 

Terrapin  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  de- 
posits on  418 

Tetrahedrite,  deposits  of,  Utah.. 114 

Texas,  bituminous  deposits  in 301 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      258 
ore  deposits  in,  notice  of  bulletin  on. .        20 

petroleum  deposits  in 345-352 

tin  deposits  in 99-102 

work  in 30 


INDEX. 


449 


Page. 

Tin,  deposits  of,  Alaska 92-93 

deposits  of,  Texas 20,99-102 

publications  concerning,  list  of 104 

Toms  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate    de- 
posits on 418 

Tonopah  mining  district,  Nevada,  devel- 
opments in 82 

geology  of -- 82-85 

location  of 81 

ore  deposits  of 85-87 

topography  of 82 

work  in 27,81-87 

Trinity  group,  Arkansas,  asphalt  deposits 

of 353-355 

Trumbull,    Conn.,    report    on   tungsten 

mine  at 20 

Tully  claim,  Pearl,Colo.,copperdepositsat     165 

Tundra  placers,  Alaska,  work  on 45 

Tungsten,  deposits  of,  Connecticut 98 

deposits  of,  Nevada 103 

publications  concerning,  list  of 104 

Tungsten  minerals  in  Connecticut,  paper 

on,  notice  of 20 

U. 

Ulrich,  E.  O.,  paper  by 203-210 

work  done  by 29,30 

Utah,  bituminous  deposits  in 302 

coal  fields  in,  area  and  production  of.      258 

copper  deposits  in.. 105-122 

work  in 31-40 

V. 

Van  Hise,  C.  R.,  paper  by,  on  ore  deposi- 
tion, title  and  notice  of 18 

work  done  by 30 

Van  Hise,  C.  R.,  and  Bain,  H.  F.,  paper 
by,  on  lead  and  zinc  deposits, 

title  and  notice  of 20 

Vaughan,  T.  W.,  cited 263 

paper  by 392-399 

Velpen,  Ind. ,  coal  beds  near 287-288 

Vermilion  district,  Minnesota,  iron  ores  in      249 

Vermont,  work  in 29 

Virgilina  copper  region  (Virginia-North 

Carolina),  ores  in 183-184 

Virginia,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  produc- 
tion of.. 257, 258 

copper  deposits  in 183-184 

gypsum  deposits  of 406-416 

salt  deposits  of 406-416 

workin 30 

W. 

Warner,  A.  J.,  aid  by... 61 

Warren  mining  district,  Arizona,  copper 

deposits  in... 149-157 

development  of 152-1 53 

geography  of 149 

geology  of 149-152 

ores  of 153-156 

production  of 153 

Warrior  General  mine,  Washington,  op- 
erations at 79 


Page. 
Washington,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  pro- 
duction of 258 

gold  mining  in... 76-80 

ore  deposits  in 22 

Washington  Creek,  Alaska,  coal  beds  on.      277 
Weed,  W.  H.,  paper  by,  on  gold  and  silver 

veins,  title  and  notice  of 18 

papers  by 88-89, 99-102, 170-185 

■     work  done  by 20.22,26-27,30 

Weed,  W.  H.,  and  Barrell,  Joseph,  paper 

by,  title  and  notice  of 21 

Weeks,  F.D.,  paper  by 103 

Wells  and  Penfield,  cited 94 

West  Virginia,  coal  fields  in,  area  and 

production  of 258 

gr ahamite  deposits  in. 301 

slate  bedsin 361-364 

White,I.  C, cited 336 

Whitham,  Ga. ,  fuller's  earth  beds  near . . .      393 
Whites  Creek,  Tennessee,  phosphate  de- 
posits on 424-425 

Wilkens  and  Nitze,  cited 57 

Willemite,  deposits  of,  New  Jersey 214 

Williams  coal  mine,  Yukon  River,  Alaska, 

conditions  at 281-282 

Williams  Creek,  Washington,  gold   de- 
posits on 76-77 

Williams,  W.  E.,  acknowledgments  to...      278 

Willis,  Bailey,  work  done  by 30 

Wilsdorfs  Branch,  Tennessee,  phosphate 

deposits  on 419,420 

Wolff,  J.  E..  paper  by 214-217 

Wolverine  claims,  Pearl,  Colo.,  copper  de- 
posits at  166 

Woodchopper  Creek,  Alaska,  gold  mining 

on 48 

Woodworth,  J.  B.,  cited 266 

Wool,  mineral,    manufacture    of,    from 

iron  slag 227-228 

Wurtzilite,  features  of 298-299 

Wyoming,  coal  fields  in,  area  and  produc- 
tion of 258 

copper  deposits  in 158-162 

platinum  in  copper  ores  in 94-97 

work  in 28 


Yeates,  W.  S.,  cited 57 

York,  Alaska,  tin  deposits  at 92-93 

Ysabellita  mines,   Cuba,  manganese  de- 
posits at 253-255 

Yukon  Basin,  Alaska,  coal  resources  of  276-283 
gold  mining  in 46-48 

Z. 

Zinc,  deposits  of,  Arkansas 26,187-196 

deposits  of,  Kansas .' 197-204 

Kentucky 205-213 

Missouri 2:'.,197-204 

New  Jersey 214-217 

Ozark  region,  report  made  on 20 

Utah 115,121-122 

work  on.... 26,30 

publications  concerning,  list  of 218 


Bull.  213—03- 


o 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  UNITED  STATES  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY. 

[Bulletin  No.  213.] 

The  serial  publications  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  consist  of  (1) 
Annual  Reports.  (2)  Monographs.  (3)  Professional  Papers,  (4)  Bulletins,  (5) 
Mineral  Resources,  (6)  Water-Supply  and  Irrigation  Papers,  (7)  Topographic 
Atlas  of  the  United  States— folios  and  separate  sheets  thereof,  (8)  Geologic  Atlas 
of  the  United  States — folios  thereof.  The  classes  numbered  2,7,  and  8  are  sold  at 
cost  of  publication;  the  others  are  distributed  free.  A  circular  giving  complete 
lists  may  be  had  on  application. 

The  Bulletins,  Professional  Papers,  and  Water-Supply  Papers  treat  of  a  variety 
of  subjects,  and  the  total  number  issued  is  large.  They  have  therefore  been  classi- 
fied into  the  following  series:  A,  Economic  geology;  B,  Descriptive  geology;  C, 
Systematic  geology  and  paleontology:  D,  Petrography  and  mineralogy;  E,  Chem- 
istry and  physics;  F,  Geography;  G,  Miscellaneous:  H,  Forestry;  I,  Irrigation; 
J,  Water  storage;  K,  Pumping  water;  L,  Quality  of  water;  M,  General  hydro- 
graphic  investigations;  N,  Water  power:  O,  Underground  waters;  P,  Hydro- 
graphic  progress  reports.  This  bulletin  is  the  twenty-fourth  in  Series  A,  the 
complete  list  of  which  follows.     (B  =  Bulletin,  PP  =  Professional  Paper.) 

SERIES  A,   ECONOMIC  GEOLOGY. 

B  21.  Lignites  of  Great  Sioux  Reservation:  Report  on  region  between  Grand  and  Moreau  rivers, 

Dakota,  by  Bailey  Willis.    1885.    16  pp..  5  pis. 
B  46.  Nature  and  origin  of  deposits  of  phosphate  of  lime,  by  R.  A.  F.  Penrose,  jr.,  with  intro- 
duction by  N.  S.  Shaler.    1888.    143  pp. 
B  65.  Stratigraphy  of  the  bituminous  coal  field  of  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  and  West  Virginia,  by 

Israel  C.  White.    1891.    212  pp.,  11  pis.     (Exhausted.) 
B  111.  Geology  of  Big  Stone  Gap  coal  field  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  by  Marius  R.  Campbell . 

1893.    106  pp.,  6  pis. 
B  132.  The  disseminated  lead  ores  of  southeastern  Missouri,  by  Arthur  Winslow.    1896.    31  pp. 
B  138.  Artesian-well  prospects  in  Atlantic  Coastal  Plain  region,  bv  N.  H.  Darton.    1896.    22*  pp., 

19  pis. 
B  139.  Geology  of  Castle  Mountain  mining  district,  Montana,  by  W.  H.  Weed  and  L.  V.  Pirsson. 

1896.    164  pp.,  17  pis. 
B  143.  Bibliography  of  clays  and  the  ceramic  arts,  by  John  C.  Branner.    1896.    114  pp. 
B  164.  Reconnaissance  on  the  Rio  Grande  coal  fields  of  Texas,  by  T.  W.  Vaughan,  including  a  report 

on  igneous  rocks  from  the  San  Carlos  coal  field,  by  E.  C.  E.  Lord.    1900.    100  pp.,  11  pis. 
B  178.  El  Paso  tin  deposits,  by  Walter  Harvey  Weed.    1901.    15  pp.,  1  pi. 
B  180.  Occurrence  and  distribution  of  corundum  in  United  States,  by  J.H.  Pratt.    1901.    98pp., 

14  pis. 
.B  182.  A  report  on  the  economic  geology  of  the  Silverton  quadrangle,  Colorado,  by  F.  L.  Ran- 

some.    1901.    266  pp.,  16  pis. 
B  184.  Oil  and  gas  fields  of  the  western  Interior  and  northern  Texas  Coal  Measures  and  of  the 

Upper  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  of  the  western  Gulf  coast,  by  G.  I.  Adams.    1901.    64  pp., 

10  pis. 
B  193.  The  geological  relations  and  distribution  of  platinum  and  associated  metals,  by  J.  F.  Kemp. 

1902.    95  pp.,  6  pis. 
B  198.  The  Berea  grit  oil  sand  in  the  Cadiz  quadrangle,  Ohio,  by  W.  T.  Griswold.    1902.    43  pp.,  1  pi. 
PP  1.  Preliminary  report  on  the  Ketchikan  mining  district,  Alaska,  with  an  introductory  sketch 

of  the  geology  of  southeastern  Alaska,  by  Alfred  Hulse  Brooks.    1902.    120  pp.,  2  pis. 
B  200.  Reconnaissance  of  the  borax  deposits  of  Death  Valley  and  Mohave  Desert,  by  M.  R. 

Campbell.    1902.    23  pp.,  1  pi. 
B  202.  Tests  for  gold  and  sliver  in  shales  from  western  Kansas,  by  Waldemar  Lindgren.    1902. 

21pp. 
PP  2.  Reconnaissance  of  the  northwestern  portion  of  Seward  Peninsula.  Alaska,  by  A .  J.  Collier. 

1902.    70  pp.,  11  pis. 
PP  10.  Reconnaissance  from  Fort  Hamlin  to  Kotzebue  Sound,  Alaska,  by  way  of  Dall,  Kanuti, 

Allen,  and  Kowak  rivers,  by  W.  C.  Mendenhall.    1902.    68  pp.,  10  pis. 
PP  11.  Clays  of  the  United  States  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  by  Heinrich  Ries.    1903.    298  pp., 

9  pis. 
PP  12.  Geology  of  the  Globe  copper  district.  Arizona,  by  F.  L.  Ransome.    1903.    168  pp..    27  pis. 
B212.  Oil  fields  of  the  Texas-Louisiana  Gulf  Coastal  Plain,  by  C.  W.  Hayes  and  William  Ken- 
nedy.   1903.    —pp.,  11  pis. 
B  213.  Contributions  to  economic  geology,  1902;  S.  F.  Emmons,  C.  W.  Hayes,  geologists  in  charge. 

19013.    449  pp. 


LIBRARY  CATALOGUE   SLIPS. 

[Mount  each  slip  upon  a  separate  card,  placing  the  subject  at  the 
top  of  the  second  slip.  The  name  of  the  series  should  not  be 
repeated  on  the  series  card,  but  add  the  additional  numbers,  as 
received,  to  the  first  entry.] 


U.  S.  Geological  survey. 

.  .  .  Contributions  to  economic  geology,  1902. 
S.  F.  Emmons  [and]  C.  W.  Hayes  geologists  in 
charge.     Washington,  Gov't  print,  off.,  1903. 

449,  III  p.     23cm.     (Bulletin  no.  213.) 

Contains  contributions  by  various  members  of  the  survey.    A 
list  of  previous  publications  by  the  survey  on  each  subject  is  given. 
Subject  series  A,  Economic  geology,  24. 


U.  S.  Geological  survey. 

.  .  .  Contributions  to  economic  geology,  1902. 
S.  F.  Emmons  [and]  C.  W.  Hayes  geologists  in 
charge.     Washington,  Gov't  print,  off.,  1903. 

449,  III  p.     23cm.     (Bulletin  no.  213.) 

Contains  contributions  by  various  members  of  the  survey.     A 
list  of  previous  publications  by  the  survey  on  each  subject  is  given. 
Subject  series  A,  Economic  geology,  24. 


U.  S.  Geological  survey. 

Bulletins, 
no.  213.  Contributions  to  economic  geology,  1902. 
1903. 


U.  S.  Dept.  of  the  Interior. 
see  also 
U.  S.  Geological  survey. 

in